(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Irvines and their kin; revised by the author in Scotland, Ireland and England; a history of the Irvine family and their descendants, also short sketches of their kindred, the Carlisles, McDowells, Johnstons, Maxwells, Gaults, McElroys, etc., from A.D. 373 down to the present time"

ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY 



3 1833 01369 3566 



GENEALOGY 

929.2 

IR8B 



The late Rev. Dr. Ciiristopher Irvine of Gistle Irvine, Ireland, 
compiled a history of all the branches of the Irvine family. He left 
it in manuscript. From that book and other sources I revised my ^^^ 

book, "irvines and Their Kin," and compiled Col. John Beaufin 
Irvinp:'s book, the greater part of it, at hjs solicitation. 

L. BOYD 



THE IRVINES 

AND THEIR KIN 




The late John Bell-Irving, Laird of Whitehill, to whom the 
Chieftainship of Hoddom branch of the Irvings descended from the 
Dukes of Hoddom. His son, John Bell-Irving, Laird of Milkbank, 
succeeds him. 



THE IRVINES 

AND THEIR KIN 



REVISED BY THE AUTHOR IN SCOTLAND, 
IRELAND AND ENGLAND 



A HISTORY OF THE IRVINE FAMILY AND THEIR DESCENDANTS. 

ALSO SHORT SKETCHES OF THEIR KINDRED, THE CAR- 

LISLES, MCDOWELLS, JOHNSTONS, MAXWELLS, 

GAULTS, Mcelroys, etc., from a. d. 373 

DOWN TO THE PRESENT TIME. 



COMPILED BY 

L. BOYD 



CHICAGO 

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY 
1908 



Copyright, 
LUCINDA BOYD 

1908 



x 






1149471 



TO 

MRS. ELOIRA IRWIN FURBER, 
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, 
Q JOHN BELL IRVING, ESQ., 

X;j LAIRD OF WHITE HILL, MILKBANK, ETC., SCOTLAND, 

. , AND HON. R. T. IRVINE, 

U\ VIRGINIA, 

THIS BOOK IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED 
BY L. BOYD. 



CONTENTS 

PAtiK 

Preface 9 

Account of Scottish Borderers ix Early Times 15 

Part I — Derivation of Name 23 

Part II — Introduction 3fJ 

Part III — The Irvings of Drum 63 

Part IV — The Irvines or Irwins or Irvings of the Old 

Country and the New 131 

Part V — Clan Contemporaries in Scotland 365 



PREFACE. 

To THE Irving Clan, Greeting: 

I have the honor to belong to this Clan, the most numerous on 
the globe; but not to the Clan militant, as my forbears did. No. 
If a trumpet should sound "To Arms!" to-morrow, I might mount 
and ride; but not to the cannon's mouth. But ever since I could 
read, I have been a hero-worshiper, and have admired the brave 
men who faced death in its most awful forms, in battle by sea and 
land, and have been proud to learn that the Irvines were second 
to none on any field. 

The Erinvines warred with the Romans, A. D. 373, and ever 
since that time they have fought, and many have fallen, on all the 
battle fields of the world. 

They were as dauntless as any when Bruce was crowned, 1306, 
and one, Baron Irving, of that date, protected him when he fled 
from Edward Longshanks, King of England. How they fought and 
fell at Hardlaw, 1411, history relates, and at "Fatal Flodden Field" 
the ground ran red with their best blood. Says an ancient Chronicle : 
"Here all the male Irvines of the House of Bonshaw, who were able 
to carry arms, were killed, and few of that House were left to 
preserve the name, except those unborn." 

The ancestor of the Canadian Irvings, Jacob ^Emilius, was 
wounded at Waterloo; he was a gallant officer who was honored by 
his country. 

I hope the Irvines who read this history will understand that 
the titled Irvines are not of more distinguished descent than those 
of the Clan who bear the same name. Says history: "Of these 
Irvines of Bonshaw are the most part of the Scotch Irvines de- 
scended, and those of Ireland in a very fiear line." (Dr. Christopher 
Irvine, Historiographer to King Charles II., and Historian of Scot- 
land.) 

Men of the Irvine Clan: Allow me to appeal to you to make my 
American Irvine Book a success. I have crossed the ocean and 
visited Scotland, Ireland, and England, to gather data to make 
my history as comprehensive as possible. I have compiled all 
that is of importance, from A. D. 373 down to the present time. 
It has been the fond hope, and the toilsome work of years, to em- 
balm the deeds of your ancestors in undying form. I have used 



10 PREFACE 

my best endeavors to accomplish what I have so longed to do. If 
my book pleases you, then my hopes will have found fruition. 

THE IRVINES, IRVINS, IRVINGS, ERVINES, ERWINS 
OF THE OLD COUNTRY AND THE NEW. 

I place the Irvines, etc., of the old country, first, in order to 
prove the immutable law of hereditament. The germ of life in 
man is like the seed of the thistle, that may be borne thousands 
of miles and fall into rich loam, and it will come up a thistle, as all 
of its fathers were. It may be warped by strong winds, or increased 
in size by the rich nourishment of its new home, but it will still 
bear the unmistakable marks of its ancestors, and wounds, if one 
handle it too roughly. The same courage and strength of mind 
that the ancestors of the Irvines of the old country displayed on 
many a battlefield have been repeated by their descendants in 
this new land. The same ability in literature, statesmanship, and 
theology, that characterized many an Irvine of the old country, 
has distinguished the Irvines of America. 

The training and easy living of many generations of pure- 
blooded men make aristocrats. The ease that wealth and careful 
training of many generations of aristocrats give, enervates and 
depletes them. They diminish in size and strength, and lose, in a 
measure, their hardihood and capacity to endure, but never lose the 
distinctive characteristics of their race. 

Read the long list of honors won by the Irvines of Scotland, 
England, and Ireland, and then follow their descendants, from 1729 
when they first landed in Pennsylvania, down to the present time, 
and be convinced that the law of hereditament in man is as immu- 
table as the law that governs the animal and vegetable worlds. Is 
not the blood in man as strong to paint its hkeness, from genera- 
tion to generation, as the sap that colors the rose on its tree, with 
unchanging fidelity, from year to year and from age to age, in all 
climates and in every land? 

County Antrim, Ireland, has furnished five Presidents to the 
United States: 

First — Andrew Jackson, whose father was born at Ballahill, 
near Carrickfergus Castle (now a fortress), County Antrim, Ireland, 
and emigrated to America and settled in Tennessee, near Fort Bled- 
soe, near where Gallatin now stands. Andrew Jackson was born 
there, and became President of the United States. He is related to 




IRVING S or HODDOM 








IRISH BRANCH 




1R^^NGS OF BONSHAW 








DE LA CHEVOIS T IRWIN 
CM G. 

IHVIN£S OF CASTLE FORTA.GE 



PREFACE 11 

the Irvines as follows; Sarah Jackson, sister to President An- 
drew Jackson's grandfather, married Frances Craig; the daughter 
of Sarah Jackson and Francis Craig, Anne by name, married Alex- 
ander Iryine, son of Robert Irvine and Elizabeth Wylie, his wife. 

The son of Anne Craig and Alexander Irvine married Gault, 

whose family were of the nobility, and lived at Glenoe, Ireland, 
where his three sons, William, Christopher, and Andrew, were 
born. Alexander Irvine, with his wife and three sons, emigrated 
to Bedford county, Virginia, where, shortly after his removal, 
he and his wife died on the same day, and were buried in one grave. 
The Virginia Irvines reared Andrew, who was a lad when his parents 
died, and the Pennsylvania Irvines reared Christopher and William. 

All three of the sons of Gault and Alexander Irvine were in 

the war of the American Revolution. 

Second — President Benjamin Harrison's grandfather, four 
times removed, Benjamin by name, came to Pennsylvania, 1642, 
lived at Ballamena, County Antrim, Ireland. John Scott Harrison 
married Elizabeth Irwin. 

Third — Tresident Theodore Roosevelt is descended from the 
great house of Drun, Aberdeen, ^North Britain. (Pedigree in full 
elsewhere.) 

The ancestors of Andrew Johnston lived at Ballamena, County 
Antrim, Ireland. 

The ancestors of President Garfield lived at Lisburn, County 
Antrim, Ireland. 

President McKinley's ancestors lived at Dervock, County 
Antrim, Ireland. 

There is no district in all Ireland so rich in armorial bearings as 
the neighborhood of Larne. The churchyards of Carncastle, Glynn, 
and Raloo abound with them. The churchyard of Raloo is over- 
grown with long grass and weeds, so as to be almost inaccessible. 
But one may pull aside obstructions and remove lichens from the 
tall gray tombstones; trace the arms carved upon them, and read 
the names of the Craigs, M'Dowells, Crawfords, Boyds, and others. 
In the churchyard of Raloo, ^Margaret McDowell lies buried. She 
was the wife of Ephraim McDowell, and daughter of Robert Irvine. 

There is an old book, more than six hundred years old (I was 
told), that I found at Fair Hill, near Larne. It had belonged to 
successive sextons for hundreds of years, from the dates it contained, 
the last one being 1775, and giving a description of the flag adopted 
by the American Colonies. It is written in longhand, and has 



12 ' PREFACE 

pen-pictures of the Coats of Arms of the Cariisles, Earls of Ivilmar- 
nock, McDowells, Irvines, Johnstons, Crawfords, and Blairs, and 
many others not connected with this history. In the beginning of 
the book this appears, written in a clerkly hand: 

" Nobilitatis virtus non stemma" (virtue, not pedigree, is the 
mark of nobility). 

Says this same old chronicle: "A son, w^ho was named James, 
was born to Christopher Irvine, shortly after he fell at Flodden 
Field. He had two sons, Robert and John, who fled to Ireland in 
time of the English persecution, and settled at Glenoe. John 
afterwards removed to Cushandall and became a Presbyterian 
minister. John Irvine had two sons, one named Abram, the other 
Robert, who went to America, and Robert Irvine, Sr., had sons 
who went to America. 

Robert Irvine built a house, in 1585, of red limestone, roofed in 
by slate. It stands just outside of the village of Glenoe. Passing 
down the one long street of that village, bordered on each side by 
tall stone houses, once the property of the Irvines and ^IcDowells, 
one is struck by the good repair in which they remain, after with- 
standing the storms of centuries. The blacksmith-shop of Ephraim 
McDowell looks as if he had laid his hammer down but yesterday, 
and gone with his brothers-in-law, Alexander Irvine (not his brother- 
in-law then, as Ephraim was a mere lad, as was Alexander Irvine 
also), to Londonderry to fight for "The Faith" behind the weak 
walls, in time of the famous siege. Ephraim was fifty years old 
when he came to America. 

I followed the narrow, rocky street until I came to the mills, once 
belonging to the Irvines, Wylies, and McDowells. The mill-wheels 
are still now, and moss and rust-covered, and the mills are open 
to the night-birds, and afford homes for tramps, who sometimes 
seek lodging in that picturesque spot. 

The Ballyvallog furnished the water power that turned these 
wheels of the many mills, so sadly silent now. It is a narrow 
stream and runs across a beautiful brae, falling seventy-five feet 
into a well-shaped opening in solid rock, into a pool that no plum- 
met has ever fathomed. From this pool the water leaps over an 
immense stone that crosses the space at the bottom of the opening 
of this well, formed by nature, and just opposite the waterfall. 
The village of Glenoe is the most silent place I ever saw. If any 
business is carried on there, I couldn't discern it. It seems but a 
monument of the long ago. 



SHAW CARNCASTI^ 






McDowell 



^ 



D 



J » 



MOTTO. Laudem implebit 




Carlisle 




BOYD 

CO N Fl D O 



Historij should be painted as a stern goddess, tvith Truth on 
her right hand and Memory on her left, while in the background 
should appear Tradition, like a wandering ligfd glimmering 
along the quicksands of oblivion, and in the foreground slwuld 
stand an angel pointing to the future. 

— Sorrows of Nancy. 



ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS IN 
EARLY TIMES. 

A short account of the conditions of the Scottish Borders be- 
fore the Union may perhaps be of interest as introduction to the 
history of an old Dumfriesshire family. 

This sketch consists largely of extracts and quotations from 
well-known authorities, and refers more particularly to the Western 
Marches. 

Even from the earliest historical times, the Borders were the 
scenes of constant conflicts; no sooner had the country been over- 
run and settled by one race of invaders than another invasion took 
place with fresh bloodshed; struggle succeeded struggle, till by the 
end of the twelfth century the inhabitants consisted of an extremely 
mixed race, descended chiefly from Picts, Scots, Saxons, Norwegians, 
Danes, and Normans.* 

After the Norman Conquest of England, large numbers of Saxons 
fled into Scotland, and later on various powerful Normans also 
settled there and obtained large estates, both on the English and 
Scottish borders. 

There had been frequent wars between England and Scotland 
in the twelfth century, but Richard I of England, before starting 
for the Crusade against the Saracens, made such friendly arrange- 
ments with Scotland that for a period of nearly one hundred years 
there were very few outbreaks between the two countries. This 
condition of affairs lasted until the death of Alexander III in 1294. 
By that time numbers of nobles owned large estates in the Border 
counties of both England and Scotland.^ Friendly relations pre- 
vailed and frequent intercourse between the two countries was 
carried on without let or hindrance. The similarity of language 
also helped to promote cordial relations. The Scotch language, 
from early times up to the end of the fourteenth century, was almost 
the same as Northern English, though with a number of words 
derived from races who still spoke Gaelic, or Celtic, after it had been 
abandoned in all England except Wales. 

^ Buckle's History of Civilization in England, vol. 3, ch. i. McDowall'a 
History of Dumfries, ch. i. 

^See Scott's "Tales of a Grandfather," vol. 2, ch. iv. 



16 ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 

Later on, when Scotland became the ally of France during the 
wars of independence, a large number of forms and words were 
adopted from the French. These must be distinguished from the 
Norman French already introduced into both England and Scot- 
land by the Norman Conquest.^ 

On the death of Alexander III the relations between the two 
countries became entirely changed. Edward I trumped up old 
claims to the feudal sovereignty of Scotland, which had been 
renounced by Richard I, and determined to make himself master 
of the country. Buckle graphically describes the result, as follows: 

"In 1290, Edward I determined to avail himself of the con- 
fusion into which Scotland was thrown by disputes respecting the 
succession to the crown. The intrigues which followed need not be 
related; it is enough to say that in 1296 the sword was drawn and 
Edward invaded a country he had long desired to conquer. But 
he little recked of the millions of treasure and the hundreds of thou- 
sands of lives which were to be squandered before that war was 
over. The contest that ensued was of unexampled length and 
severity, and in its sad course the Scotch, notwithstanding their 
heroic resistance and the victories they occasionally gained, had 
to endure every evil which could be inflicted by their proud and 
insolent neighbor. The darling object of the English was to sub- 
jugate the Scotch, and if anything could increase the disgrace of 
so base an enterprise it would be that having undertaken it, they 
ignominiously failed."^ 

The English invaded Scotland, burnt and destroyed the whole 
country as far north as Frith of Forth, in 1296, 1298, 1310, 1314, 
1322, 1336, 1346, 1355, and 1385. During that time the country 
was constantly overrun and castles and towns laid waste. 

The agricultural laborers either fled or were murdered, and the 
fairest parts of Scotland became a wilderness, overgrown with briers 
and thickets.^ Thousands died from want and starvation, and on 
the authority of contemporary authors, some of the starving in- 
habitants were even driven to cannibalism.* 

The inhabitants of the Borders being thus prevented from 
tilling the ground, or from any other peaceful employment, were 

^ See Introduction to Pitscottie's Chronicles, Scottish Text Society Edi- 
tion, p. 132. 

2 Buckle, vol. 3, ch. i 
8 Buckle, vol. 3. 
* Buckle's Leslie. 




1. Ruins of Woodhouse. 

2. Staple Towers. 



3. Blackyett House, an old watcli-tower. 

4. Merkland Cross. 
5. Robjiiil Tower. 



ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 17 

driven to inaccessible places in the hills and moor, and were forced 
to take cattle and other provisions where they could get them. 
Forming themselves into strong bodies of armed men, all mounted, 
they made constant forays into the neighboring parts of England, 
burning and pillaging wherever they went and returning home by 
the most secret paths and byways, known only to themselves. 

The following extract is from Leslie's account of the Borders, 
and taken almost verbatim: 

"They get their hving by steahng and reiving, but they are 
averse to shedding blood, but are not particular whether they steal 
from English or Scottish.* They live chiefly on flesh, milk, and 
cheese; they do not care much for bread and little for wine.^ Their 
buildings are merely huts of sods and branches and they do not 
care much if they are burnt. They also build strong castles, all 
made of earth called Peils, which cannot be burnt, and are difficult 
to destroy. 

"Some of the great nobles do not openly take a share in the 
booty, but they do not like to break with the reivers, as they are 
useful in time of war. 

" When the princes of the country come against them, they take 
to the hills and morasses, and from there to the woods and rivers. 
Their horses are light and active, and being unshod they can go 
over the bogs and marshes where other men could not follow. 
They have a great contempt for those who go on foot, therefore 
they are all horsemen, and provided they have good horses and 
clothes for their wives, they care little about their household gear. 

"The old writers say that the Scottish men were in the habit 
of eating men's flesh, but that ought not to be attributed to all the 
Scots, but only to the wild men of Annandale. 

"They believe that in times of necessity, by the laws of nature, 
all goods are common, but that slaughter and such like injuries are 
against the laws of God. They are very revengeful, and will resent 
any injury against any of the clan. But they are true to their 
word and hold any of their number in scorn who would go back on 
his word. 

"They are still good Catholics and are fond of singing about the 
exploits of their ancestors and are never more fond of praying than 
when driving a prey. 

' See History of John Leslie, translated into Scottish by James Dalrymple. 
2 Scottish Text Edit., 1888, vol. 1, pp. 97-103. 



18 ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 

"The man who can best lead a foray and knows all the by-paths 
is considered a man of great parts, and is held in great honor." 

Froissart speaks of their qualities as soldiers as follows: 

"The Scots are both hardy and much inured to war. When 
they make their invasions into England they march from twenty to 
twenty-four leagues without halting by day and night. They are 
all on horseback except the camp followers. They carry no pro- 
visions of bread or wine, for their habits of sobriety are such in times 
of war that they will live for a long time on flesh half sodden and 
drink river water without wine. They have no use for pots and 
pans for they dress the flesh of the cattle in the skin. They take 
none with them, being sure to find plenty.^ 

"Under the flaps of their saddle each man carries a broad 
plate of metal; behind the saddle a bag of oatmeal. When they 
have eaten too much of the sodden flesh and their stomachs appear 
weak and empty, they place the plate over the fire, mix with water 
their oatmeal and make a cake or biscuit which they eat to warm 
their stomachs. It is therefore no wonder that they perform a 
longer day's work than other soldiers. 

" The knights are well mounted on large bay horses; the men on 
little Galloway hackneys, which they never tie up or dress but turn 
immediately, after the day's march, into the pastures." 

The Scots seem to have used as war instruments of music long 
cows' horns, — see Froissart. "The Scots made such a blasting and 
noise with their horns, that it seemed as if all the devils in hell had 
been there." 

These horns must not be confused with bagpipes; according to 
Francesque Michel, bagpipes were introduced into Scotland from 
either England or France, where they had been in common use for 
a long time. They seem to have been first used in war during the 
sixteenth century.^ 

In these warlike days foreign trade was small and manufactures 
of any kind scarcely existed. Even the weapons and armor 
which they used had to be imported from abroad. There were 
numerous laws against exporting horses, cattle, and all provisions 
into England, but trade with France and Flanders seems to have 
been encouraged. The only trade of any importance seems to have 
been salting salmon, and there are numerous Acts regarding the 

* Vol. 1, ch. xvii. 

^ See critical enquiry into the Scottish language, by Francesque Michtl, 
p. 225. 



ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 19 

industry. There were laws fixing the close season; another passed 
in 1469 prohibits all fishing for three years in tidal waters, to pre- 
vent depletion. Other laws dealt with size of barrels and branding 
of same.^ 

The rivers of Esk and Annan were exempted from the close 
season on account of the proximity of the English making such 
regulations useless. 

The selling of salmon to Englishmen was prohibited except the 
English bought it in Scotland for "English gold." 

The punishment for breaking the fishing laws was, for first 
offense, 10 to 40 shillings, and for third offense, death. It may 
well be imagined that on the borders little or no attention was paid 
to these laws, or in fact to any others. 

There also seems to have been a small trade in hides and cod- 
fish. How little the trade of Scotland amounted to is shown by the 
fact that at the time of the Union, in 1707, the total export trade of 
Scotland was under £100,000. Up to the seventeenth century, 
rents were chiefly paid by feudal service and in kind. Fletcher of 
Saltourne, writing in 1690, says that the poor state of the country 
was largely due to all rents being paid in kind. 

The continued wars with England had greatly weakened the 
power of the king and proportionately strengthened the powders of 
the nobility.^ 

The Borders had to bear the first brunt of all English invasions, 
and so well were they prepared and so used to war that in twenty- 
four hours from 10,000 to 20,000 men, all armed and mounted, 
could be raised and assembled by the wardens. When the English 
invasions became less frequent the Scottish kings made desperate 
efforts to reduce the power of the nobles and generally to restore 
order in the Borders. Their services as guardians of the Marches 
against the English were less often required, and the constant feuds 
and depredations on the more peaceable inhabitants in the Middle 
Counties of Scotland became intolerable to the Scottish monarchs, 
and numerous Acts were passed to bring the Borders into order. 
The Border and Highland clans were usually classed together in 
these Acts, probably on account of their general lawlessness, but 
in constitution and habits the Highland and Lowland clans were 
altogether different. 

' See The Laws and Acts of Parliament, by Sir Thomas Murray of Glen- 
dook, Edinburgh, 1682, pp. 3, 21, 45, 84, 106, 401, and 433. 
' See Robertson's History of Scotland, vol. 1, pp. 18-25. 



20 ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 

In the Highlands the entire clan was absolutely at the sole com- 
mand of the chief. 

"The chief could determine what king, what government, what 
religion, his vassals should obey; his word was the only law they 
respected; a complete devotion to his interests, an absolute obedi- 
ence to his commands, was the first and almost the single article 
of their moral code." ^ 

In the Borders the conditions of things were entirely different; 
no traces of any such blind devotion to clan chiefs or leaders can 
be found. The mixture of the races on the Borders produced a 
race that was conspicuous for its dogged independence and dourness 
and insubordination to all authority. 

The need for mutual protection, the expectation of mutual 
benefits to be obtained, and the obedience of a feudal tenant to his 
landlord probably formed the basis of the Border clans. 

The Normans and Saxons who early settled on the Borders in- 
troduced the feudal system, traces of which still existed in Scotland 
till the middle of the nineteenth century. 

Robertson remarks that "many years after the declension of 
the feudal system in the other kingdoms of Europe, and when the 
arms and policy of princes had everywhere shaken or laid it in 
ruins, the foundation of that ancient fabric remained in a great 
measure firm and untouched in Scotland." Thus, the purely clan 
system of the Highlands was largely interfered vAth by the great 
power of the feudal barons.^ 

Up to the middle of the fifteenth century, the Douglasses were 
all-powerful in Dumfriesshire. After their fall the chief families 
were the Herries, Maxwells, and Johnstons. 

During the long feuds between the Maxwells and Johnstons, 
which lasted with short intervals for nearly one hundred years, 
culminating in the battle of Dryie Sands, 1593, men of the same clan 
were to be found fighting on both sides, especially amongst the 
Irvings, Carruthers, Bells, and Armstrongs. Thus, the Irvings of 
Bonshaw, being related to the Laird of Johnston, took his side, 
while others in Lower Annandale, being feudal tenants of the Max- 
wells of Hoddom and Castlemilk, were to be found fighting for the 
Maxwells.^ 

* Leckie's History, vol. 2, ch. vi. 
''Robertson's History of Scotland, book 1, p. 29. 

'Johnston's Historical Families of Dumfriesshire, p. 122; McDowall's 
History of Dumfriesshire, p. 250. 



ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 21 

Wlien Regent Murray made a military progress through the 
border with a large force, with the object of punishing outlaws, 
numerous heads of families had to give security, or pledge them- 
selves as security, for those under them. Thus, Edward Irving be- 
came security for "the haill Irvings, of Bonshaw, their bairns, 
tenants and servants, and John Irving became security for such 
numbers of Irvings of Hoddom as shall be declairit that day." 
Habby Irving became security for the Irvings of Trailtrow.^ 

In 1547, Lord Wharton burnt the town of Annan and the whole 
of Annandale, and amongst a large number of others the following 
heads of branches of clans, including both Johnstons and Maxwells, 
surrendered to him and became security for those under them. 
"Christie Irving, of Bonshaw, 103, Rythie Irving, called the Duke's 
Richie, and those under him, 121, Christie Irving, 74, Wat Irving, 
22." ^ 

There are many similar records of the heads of families becomirig 
security for their immediate dependents, hut there are no contemporary 
records of any one chief on the West Marches ever having given such 
bond for the whole number of branches of same clan. 

In this respect the Border clans are in marked contrast to the 
Highlands, where the clansmen followed their chiefs as one man. 

It seems, therefore, extremely unlikely that any of the smaller 
clans, such as the Irvings, Bells, and Carruthers, ever had any single 
chief whom they recognized as the actual leader or chief of all the 
different branches of the clan; there are no contemporary records 
pointing that way. The fact that so many different clans inhab- 
ited the same valley made any such control almost impossible. 

The Lairds of Johnston probably more nearly resembled the 
Highland chieftains than any others on the Western Marches. 

McDowall says, "By the middle of the fourteenth century 
an immense number of families bearing the Johnston name were 
to be found in Annandale, all counting kinship with the Laird of 
Lockwood, their relation towards him being in every respect more 
like that borne by Highland clansmen to their chief than the feudal 
vassalage of Norman origin that generally prevails throughout the 
Lowlands."^ 

There is an old bond of man rent in existence, dated 1555, by 
which twenty-six different Johnstons bind themselves to follow 

' Register of Privy Council of Scotland, vol. 2, pp. 48-49. 
2 Calendar of Scottish Papers, Bain, 1547-1563. 
^McDowall's History, pp. 261, 262. 



22 ACCOUNT OF SCOTTISH BORDERS 

the Laird of Johnston. The mere fact that such a bond was 
thought necessary shows the radical difference between the High- 
land and Lowland clans. 

After the union of the crowns in 1603, the Borders ceased to be 
the scene of constant outbreaks. The men who had made war 
their only business did not easily accommodate themselves to the 
new condition of affairs, and their condition became most precarious; 
the wardens of England and Scotland acted together, and cattle- 
thieving and raiding were put down with a strong hand. 

The Grahams of Debatable Land were sent in a body to Ireland; 
numbers and numbers of the outlaws were banished from the coun- 
try. Hundreds of men accustomed to no other trade but war 
went to the Cantinent as soldiers of fortune. Thus, during the thirty 
years war in Germany, 1618 - 1648, many of the most prominent 
generals on both sides came from Scotland. There were Scotch 
regiments in Germany, Holland, France, and Sweden. 

But the troubles of the Borders were not yet over. The attempt 
to introduce the Episcopacy into Scotland proved as difficult a task 
as the former attempt to conquer the country. In no part of Scot- 
land were the religious persecutions more severe than on the Borders 
and West of Scotland, and most abominable outrages and cruelties 
were perpetrated by Claverhouse, Dalzell, and his followers. 

The revolutions in 1689, when William III became King of Eng- 
land and Scotland, and the political union of the countries in 1707, 
at last brought relief to the blood-stained district. Even then, the 
inhabitants, being so long accustomed to a wild, warlike life, were 
unable to settle down to peaceful pursuits and to take advantage 
of the free trade with England and the colonies which the Union 
gave to Scotland. It was not until late in the eighteenth century 
that the Borders began to recover from the effects of centuries of 
turmoil and trouble, and gave signs of becoming what it now is, one 
of the fairest and most prosperous districts in the United Kingdom. 

The old inhabitants of the Borders were a wild and lawless race, 
the product of the times they lived in, but it was largely to their 
courage and perseverance that the Scotch were able to so long main- 
tain their independence, and finally to demand, and at last secure, 
honorable and fair terms of union with England, a union which 
resulted in immense benefits to both countries and more particu- 
larly to the Borders. 

''The knights are dust 
And their good swords are rust; 
Their souls are with the Saints we trust." 




The Hon. Mr. .lustice Invin, C. S. I. (Companion to the Star of 
India), Ran,i>;()()n, Burma, Fartlier India. 



PART I. 

DERIVATION OF NAME. 

(Copied from Dr. Christopher Irvine's " Family of the Irvines," 1678.) 

The Erevine, or contracted, Irvine, cometh from the ancient 
Celto-Sythick Erinvine, or Erinfeine, which signyfieth a true, or 
stout, Westland man; for Erin, both in the old Galick Welsh and 
old Galick language signyfieth "the West" (and therefore Ireland 
is at this day called Erin, both by the ancient Inhabitants and by 
those of Albin, because its situation is west from Albin) . Veine, or 
feine, signifyeth "himself," which, by way of Excellency, is as 
much as to say a resolute man, etc. 

Original Settlement of the Irvings, Irvines, Irwins, etc., in 

Ireland and Scotland, and their Possessions There. 

When the clans of the Galick Nations came from the West 
Coast of Spain and seated themselves in the East coast of Erin 
(Ireland), and in the West Hills and Isles of Albin, from Sabrin to 
the Promontorium, Oncas (now Farohead) which is the utmost 
point of Strath-navern and most North Promontory of Scotland, 
then the Erinveines, or Erinfeins, came to both these Islands. 

The Silures of South Wales were of these Colonies, as Tacitus 
affirms, and the Brigantes, both of Albin and Erin, were the 
same, as all men acknowledge. The Brigantes of Erin had their 
Seats in the East Coasts, and the Erivines, a great family of them, 
possessed and gave name to a great Barony that to this day bears 
their name Ouvon, or Ouvine, which continued in their family 
until Strongbow's conquest (in the reign of Henry the Second of 
England) . 

The Brigantes of Albin did possess the North parts of Wales, and 
all the Countries of (now) England and Scotland from Wales to 
Clyde, ad Glotee cestauarium. 

The family of the Ervinvines, amongst them, had their seat in 
that part of Albin that is now called Cuninghame; they gave their 
name to the river and to their palace, which is now called the Town 
of Irvine; they remained possessed thereof until the banishing 



24 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

of the Albin-Scots by the Romans, after the death of Eugenius 
the First, their King, about the year a. d. 373. 

The Expulsion and Return op the Erivines into Albin 
WITH Fergus the Second. 

Eugenius, the first Kng of Albin-Scots, being killed in battle 
(with many of the nobles) by the joint forces of the Romans, Picts, 
and Britons, the Roman General, Maximus, seized the Scottish 
territories in Albin, and banished the natives out of the continent. 
Ethodius, brother to the late I^ng, with his son, Ethus, and nephew, 
young Fergus, attended by divers of the chief Clans (amongst them 
the Erinvines), being banished, sailed for Scandia, where they were 
kindly received by the King thereof, out of hatred of the Romans. 
These Albin Scots, assisted by the Irish Scots, having made several 
attempts to recover their liberty and possessions, were at length 
totally subdued, and the Irish forced to return to Erin, whereby, 
all hopes of recovering their native country being lost, Fergus 
remained many years in exile. At this time the Northern nations, 
making several incursions into the Roman provinces, especially into 
Hungary and Gaul, greatly annoyed the Romans. Fergus, now 
grown to man's estate, joined them, with the exiled Scots, and went 
to the Hungarian Wars, where the Irvines that were in the expedi- 
tion, and one of the principal Clans of the Scots, greatly distinguished 
themselves under their valiant commander Fergus, and left that 
noble family, which to this day are Earls (or counts), and do carry 
the name of Erin (as before said), and own their origin from the 
Scottish Irvines, that served against the Romans in the train of 
Fergus, in the Hungarian Wars. There is likewise another family, 
still in Spain, that bears the same name of Ervin, and is supposed 
to be the original of all. 

The Picts and Scots being both weary with the tyranny of the 
Romans, joined in recalling Fergus (whose heroic actions had 
acquired him great reputation among them), in hopes, by his means, 
to recover their lost liberties. He accepted the invitation, and 
returning to Albin, was made King of the Scots by the name of 
Fergus the Second. With him the Ere vines returned, and were 
restored to their ancient possessions in 104, as were the other 
exiles. 

Besides the lands the Irvines possessed on the South side of 
the Clyde, and on the North Side, in Grangebarge, they had the 
Lands of Dule, and their chief habitation was in the Castle Garth. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 25 

These lands lie on the North Side of the river Tay, from the rise 
thereof until it joins with the Tummel. It is commonly called 
Strath Tay. 

Crinus Erevine, the Founder of a Royal Line in Scotland 
AND of the Kings of the Name of Irvine 

We read in history that Crinus (or Crine) Erevine, to whom 
aforesaid possessions belonged by right of inheritance, was Abthane 
of Dule (the highest title of honor then in Scotland), and Seneschal 
and Collector of the King's Rents in the West Isles, and a man of 
great note and authority in those days. And to this day the 
church of Irvine, where he lies interred, is called after him — 
Aphthin Dull, corruptly, for Abthan Dule. Crine Ir\dne, in the 
year 1004, married Beatrix, eldest daughter and heiress of Mal- 
colm II., King of Scotland (as Joannes Major, or Mr. Maine, a 
Doctor of the Sorbonne, and our first printed History of Scotland 
relates on the 41st leaf and 2nd page). By her he begat Duncan I., 
King of Scotland, who mounted the throne 1034. So that all 
the Kings of Scotland, from Malcolm II., until John Balliol, were 
Irvines, and male descendants of the said Crine Erevine and Bea- 
trix, Heiress of Scotland (except McBeath the usurper, who was 
son to the younger daughter of Malcolm). Duncan I., being treach- 
erously slain by McBeath in 1040, that usurper held the government 
until he was, in 1057, slain by Malcolm III., called Kenmore. 
But he (Kenmore) was dethroned by Duncan II. (natural son of 
Malcolm III.), who was dispossessed by Edgar, legitimate son of 
said Malcolm III., by Margaret, sister to Edgar Atheling. He 
was succeeded by his brother, Alexander I., called the Fierce, in 
1107. His brother, David I., mounted the throne in 1124. He 
was succeeded by Malcolm IV., his grandson, in 1153; he by Wil- 
liam the Lion, his brother, in 1165; he by Alexander II., his son, 
1214; he by his son Alexander III., in 1249; who, dying without 
male issue, and his granddaughter, IMargaret of Norway, dying on 
her passage to Scotland, the crown was disputed by John Balliol 
and Robert Bruce, both descended, in the female line, from David 
Erevine, Earl of Huntingdon, brother to Malcolm IV. and Wil- 
liam, Kings of Scotland. 

This famous contest is too well known to require recounting, as 
also, the injustice of Edward Longshanks, King of England, who 
was chosen referee by the contending parties, and upon what dis- 
honorable terms to Scotland he awarded the Crown to John Balliol, 



26 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

until that great Prince, Robert the Bruce, shook off the bondage 
under which Scotland lay, and restored the monarchy to its former 
lustre. From this record, it appears that the Ervines reigned in 
Scotland, in the male line, from 1034 to the death of Alexander III., 
in 1285, and in right of the female line to this day. 

Crine Erevine, or Irvine, being dead, and his patrimony falling 
to his son. King Duncan, the country was called Cuninghame, that 
is in the old Pictish language (or Barlea), Koningshame, the King's 
habitation (several of the Kings of that race residing here), which 
country was by his successors given to several families. 

The Settlement of the Irvings in the Borders and the 
Origin of .the Family of Bonshaw. 

About this time, the several families of the Albins sent the most 
stout and able men of their Clans to the Borders to defend the 
same; first in the reign of Fergus II., against the Romans and 
Britons, and afterwards against the Saxons or Sessions, now called 
English; among the rest Irvines were sent, brothers to the former 
Abthanes. They took up their first habitation upon the river 
Esk, between the White and the Black Esk, and built their first 
habitation, which to this day is called Castle Irvine, or Irvine's 
Hall; ruinous now. Below the Langham, the brook and oak wood 
still carry the name of Irvine Wood and Irvine Burn. From thence, 
by marriage, the eldest of that family got the lands of Bonshaw, 
and many other lands there, and married into the best families in 
the South of Scotland. 

"From the time that the Bruce had recovered the independence 
of Scotland, and driven out the armies of England from Scottish 
territory, a spirit of hostility began to pervade the borders of both 
Kingdoms, which gave rise to a chronic system of border warfare. 
A warlike temper amongst the Borderers caused them to frequently 
turn their swords against each other, without regard to nationality, 
by which private feuds were engendered between Scottish families 
within their own borders, in addition to their national hostilities 
against the English beyond. So that property in that part of 
Dumfriesshire came, for the most part, to be held by the sword, and 
the West Marches became a kind of separate Dominion, outside the 
sway and protection of the government of the kingdom." 

The authority of the Crown, in order to suppress this lawlessness, 
made use of forfeitures and confiscations, to bring the Borderers to 
order. But the power of the State being in the hands of the 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 27 

nobility, these measures ended visually in conferring these for- 
feited lands, by royal grants, upon influential nobles — who showed 
the lawless spirit w^hich then existed, "When might made right." 

By forfeiture, consequently, the greater part of Dumfriesshire 
fell into the hands of the Crown. In the Fifteenth century, a great 
portion of these possessions were made over to the families of Doug- 
las and Hume. And at the beginning of the Sixteenth century, 
extensive grants were made to the Maxwells, a Border family and 
Clan which had then come into much favor at Court. 

During these commotions the Irvines suffered greatly. Their 
possessions, lying on the front line of Border warfare, not only were 
they exposed to their enemies within their own country, but were 
also exposed to the invasions of the English, as the Scotch border 
on that side lay open to England. So, therefore, as other families 
gained in power, they lost ground, under the continual devastations, 
burnings, "reift and slaughter," to which they were subjected, 
and in meeting which all their energies and resources became 
exhausted ; and as they frequently turned their failing forces against 
the Crown, or those who held its authority, when they were defeated 
they were punished as rebels and their lands confiscated. 

Christopher Irvine, Laird of Bonshaw, who was head of the 
family in the beginning of the Sixteenth century, commanded an 
body of light horseman, of tenants, retainers, clansmen, etc., in the 
last expedition of King James IV. into England, which ended in the 
disastrous battle of Flodden Field, Sept. 9, 1513, where Laird 
Christopher fell, with the most of his followers. After Flodden 
Field, the English invaded and desolated the Border regions of 
Dumfries, which then became a scene of much disorder. 

The war with England which led to the battle of Solway Moss, 
November 24, 1542, proved disastrous to the Scottish Marches, 
as the death of King James V. took place directly afterwards, and 
the English army, following up their victory, occupied portions of 
Dumfriesshire, wasting and plundering the whole country. For 
many years after this time, this devoted territory remained 
reduced to great distress. 

In 1547 King Henry VIII. of England died, and the war broke 
out with renewed violence. The Protector, The Duke of Somerset, 
in order to enforce the marriage of Mary, Queen of Scotland, with 
Edward VI. of England, tried to subjugate Scotland, and to quell 
the hostility of the Borderers of Dumfriesshire, which, for a time, 
was annexed to England. In order to make headway against the 



28 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

powerful English armies, they were forced to give their adherence 
to* the Crown of England, and submit, unwilhngly, to the English 
yoke. In the course of this war, Bonshaw was taken, plundered, 
and burned to the ground, all excepting the tower, which had been 
built in 900 A. D., and M^as so constructed that fire could injure it 
but very little, the floors, only, being of wood. 

From 1550, peace prevailed between England and Scotland, 
but the Borderers did not at once reap all the benefits of this change. 
The cessation of national hostilities led at first to a revival of family 
feuds hitherto held in check by the long war with England. 

A hereditary feud existed between the Irvines and the Bells, a 
powerful Border clan, who had the support of the Carlyles, another 
Border family. For a time the Irvines had the advantage over 
these two clans, which was lost, however, about the middle of the 
century mentioned above. The Irvines, besides these and minor 
hostilities with other clans, had also a feud with the Maxwells, the 
most powerful of the West Border clans. The grants made by the 
Crown to the Maxwells included Eskdale, Ewisdale, Wauchopdale, 
etc., lands confiscated, that had once belonged to the Irvines. 
This brought the Irvines and the Maxwells into collision, and was 
the origin of the feud between them. But so great was the power of 
the Maxwells, supported as they were by the Crown, that they were 
quite a match for any other of the Border families, and their pre- 
ponderance of influence threatened to overturn the balance of 
power in Dumfriesshire. The Johnstons, the strongest of the other 
Border clans, were also aroused against the Maxwells, and, with 
the Irvines and other lesser clans, combined to withstand them. 
An alliance was formed of the greater part of the East Dumfries- 
shire families, including the Johnstons, the Carlyles, the Irvines, 
the Bells, the Elliotts, the Graemes and the Armstrongs, under 
the leadership of Johnston, to oppose the Maxwells and the,families 
of West Dumfriesshire who supported them, and the contest filled 
all Dumfriesshire with civil war during the remainder of the century. 

An old Scottish poet (1490-1567), Sir David Lindsay, thus 

commemorates the Irving Clan: 

"Adew! my bruthir Annan thieves 
That holpit me in my mischevis; 
Adew! Grossars, Vicksonis and Bells, 
Oft have we fairne owrthrench the fells : 
Adew! Robsons, Howis and Pylis, 
That in our craft has mony evilis: 
Littlis, Trumbells and Armstronges; 
Adew! all thieves that me belangis; 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 29 

Bailowes, Erewynis and Elwandis, 
Speedy of flicht and slicht of handis ; 
The Scotts of Eisdale and the Gramis, 
I half na time to tell your nameis." 

When the period of the Reformation had spread widely over 
England and Scotland, owing to the distracted state of the Wes- 
tern Borders, the turbulent spirit of these Borderers who were car- 
rying on war with each other prevented them from investigating 
doctrinal questions, and they regarded the controversy from a polit- 
ical standpoint. As their enemies, the English, were Protestants, 
they took the side of Rome, and when the war broke out between 
Queen Mary and her insurgent subjects, the Irvings adhered to her 
cause, as did all the principal families of the Western Marches, includ- 
ing the Johnstons and Maxwells. On this account, the Earl of Mur- 
ray Regent of Scotland, after having defeated and driven Queen 
Mary into England, led an army into Dumfriesshire to subdue the 
chieftains and their clans. The submission he obtained by this meas- 
ure, however, was only temporary. The Borderers still remained 
loyal to Queen Mary, and when opportunity offered, again took up 
arms in her behalf. 

A conspiracy was organized, not only throughout Great Britain, 
but in foreign countries as well, inflamed by zeal for the church of 
Rome, which broke out in a dangerous rebellion of the Roman 
Catholics in the North of England. When Elizabeth had subdued 
these, she turned her attention to crushing the Borderers of the 
Western Marches of Scotland. English armies invaded that 
region, contrary to the peace that had existed between the two 
kingdoms, and laid it waste with fire and sword. On that occasion, 
Bonshaw was again taken, sacked, and burned. 

Edward Irving was a turbulent chieftain, as were all the lairds 
or chieftains of that period. He was succeeded by his son, Chris- 
topher Irving, a still more dauntless and daring chieftain than his 
father, who was known to the Borderers as "Black Christie," on 
account of the black armour which he wore. He entertained 
King James VI. at Bonshaw Tower in 1588. 

The war between the Johnstons, Irvings, and their clans, and 
the Maxwells occupied the West Marches during the concluding 
portion of the sixteenth century. Lord ^Maxwell had reached the 
summit of his power, when, as Lord Warden, he was enabled to 
denounce his enemies as traitors, and wield the authority of the 
Crown against them. In 1584 Dumfriesshire was reduced to a 
desert waste. Lockwood Castle was besieged, taken, ravaged, and 



30 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

then burned to the ground. Lock wood was the residence of Laird 
Johnston, but he escaped harm in the battle and fled to Bonshaw 
Tower, of which phice, at that time, Christopher Irving was laird 
and chieftain. ^Maxwell then laid siege to Bonshaw, which, how- 
ever, was able to hold out until terms of peace were agreed upon 
through the mediation of the English Lord Warden. 

As long as the Maxwells remained the strongest party, 
King James VI. (of gentle memory) was on their side. But after 
the Johnstons and Irvings defeated them, then King James 
made Johnston the Lord Warden of the Marches. 

But such were the oppressions practiced in retaliation on the 
Maxwells by Johnston and his clans, that King James, on his acces- 
sion to the throne of England, in 1603, adopted the measure of 
destroying the iron yetts, or gates, of the border castles. But still, 
for a hundred years, the old lawless spirit lived on in the hearts of 
the Borderers. (It slumbers in this, the twentieth Century, but it is 
not dead.) 

We have a list of the several branches of the Annandale Irvings 
and their fighting forces contained in Bishop Nicholson's Leges 
Marchiarum: 

"On the West Borders the following barons and clans gave 
pledges to Lord Wharton, Warden of the English Marches, that they 
would serve the King of England, with the number of followers 
annexed to their names, in 1574: 

Lairds. Annadale 1574. Lairds. 

Kirkmighel 222 Patrick Murry 203 

Rose 165 Christie Murry of Coveshawe. . 102 

Hempsfield 163 Cuthbert Urwin of Robgill. ... 34 

Home-Ends 162 The Urwins of Senerbeck 40 

Wamfray 102 Wat. Urwin of Bonshaw 120 

Dunwoody 44 Jeffrey Urwin of Woodhouse . . 93 

Newby and Gratney 122 Wilham Urwin of Kirkonnel . . 184 

Timmel 102 James Urwin of Stapleton 74 

Again, from Bishop Nicholson in Leges Marchiarum: "There 
is no place in Scotland or England which contains so many monu- 
ments of feudal times as the banks of the Kirtle and its vicinity." 
There are Bell Tower, Kirconnel Abbey, Blacket (Blackyett) House 
Tower, Bonshaw, Robgill, Woodhouse and Stapleton Towers, with 
the ruins of Red Hall and Fleming Towers; the beautiful Cross 
at Merkland, the cross for fair Helen at Kirkconnel churchyard, 
and the wonderful Cove House, all within the circuit of a few miles. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 31 

All once belonging to the Irvings, and, tradition says, all were 
connected by tunnels. Just below the north battlement of Bonshaw 
Tower is a strange shaft, built in the wall of the Tower, and leading 
far below the huge foundation stones. One who drops a lighted 
torch in this narrow stone shaft may watch it die out at an im- 
measurable distance below, perhaps in the tunnel that still connects 
the castles or manor houses that once belonged to the Irvings. 

Fair Helen Irving of Kirkconnel ! No sadder love story was ever 
written than that of fair Helen. She had two suitors, of whom 
she preferred the one named Fleming. One evening Helen and 
her accepted lover were walking by Kirtle Water, when Helen saw 
her rejected lover, on the opposite bank of the river, level his 
gun at Fleming. She covered her lover's heart with her own, and 
receiving the shot meant for him, fell dead at his feet. Some re- 
cords have it that Fleming avenged Helen's death at once; others 
that Fleming met the murderer on a battlefield in Spain and shot 
him to death. Be that as it may, Fleming left his native land for 
years after Helen's death, and did not return until he was old and 
gray. None knew of his return until he was found dead by Helen's 
grave one morning. He was buried beside her. Their tombstones 
are exactly alike, long and narrow, lying even with the ground, and 
touching their full length. Time, rain and lichens have long since 
effaced the inscriptions traced on these stones with loving, pitying 
care, but the ghost of a sword is still to be seen on Fleming's stone. 
Sir Walter Scott and Wordsworth \asited these graves, and each 
embalmed the fate of the lovers in verse. 

The old Kirk is in ruins now. The roof is fallen in, and but one 
wall is left standing, from which the pilgrim may surmise what 
a goodly church it once was. I climbed the moss-grown steps to 
the entrance door, and looked within. All trace of flooring had dis- 
appeared. Heaps of stones and mortar, covered by rank weeds 
and grass, marked the place where hundreds of years ago a congre- 
gation knelt when prayer was wont to be offered up. This was the 
church that Helen and her lover attended. I wondered where she 
sat, and where Fleming. As I turned to the stones that covered 
this unfortunate pair, and which are well cared for, I could but 
whisper: It is the intangible, not the material, that is immortal, 
even in this life. Since these two unfortunates were laid to rest, 
towers and castles have fallen; churches lie in heaps of moss-grown 
ruins; kings have died and been forgotten, but this Border love 
tale is still retold, and will be for centuries to come. 





1. Hoddom Castle, 
Brooke. 



Laird 



2. Milkbank, Seat of Laird Jolin Bell 
Irving. 



PART II. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Faint notices — not very reliable we fear — are given by 
pedigree-makers respecting some Nithsdale families of this early 
time. 

Nuath, son of Coel Godhebog, a Cumbrian prince who flourished 
before 300, owned lands in Annandale and Clydesdale, it is said, 
which were named, after him, Caer-nuath or Carnwath. If this 
statement could be relied upon, it would be no very bold hypothesis 
to say that the River Nith also, owes its name to the son of God- 
hebog. One of Nuath's descendants, of the fourth generation. 
Loth, a Pictish lung, formed a strong encampment along the base 
of the Tynwald Hills, which bore the appellation of Barloth. The 
second son, Gwallon, built a chain of forts extending from Dryfes- 
dale to the vicinity of Lochmaben, the designation of which is 
still preserved in the existing farm of Galloberry. 

Gwallon's sister, Thenelis, was the mother of the celebrated 
Kentigern, or St. Mungo, whose name is retained by a Dumfriesshire 
parish, ^larken or IMarcus, brother of Loth, had a son named 
Kinder; to him belonged the district which now forms the parish of 
Newabbey, and which was at first called after him. Loch Kinder. 
A son of Kinder, Yrein or Yrvin, owned lands in Eskdale which 
bore his name; and to him it is that the prolific family of the Irv- 
ings, who, ages afterwards, flourished in Annandale, and often held 
civic rule in Dumfriesshire, owe their origin. — History of the 
Burgh of Dumfries. 

Irvine, a surname of ancient standing in Scotland, supposed 
to have been originally Erevin, the latter word derived, according 
to some antiquaries, from the Celtic-Scythic Erin-vine or fein, that 
is, a stout Westland man; Erin, west, and vine or fein, a strong, 
resolute man. 

Nisbet {System of Heraldry, vol. II. App. p. 69) says that 
when the colonies of the Gauls came from the west coasts of Spain, 
and seated themselves in the east coasts of Erin and in the west 
hills and islands of Albyn, the Erevines came to both these islands. 



34 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

In the latter country, they had their seats in that part of Ayrshire 
called Cunningham, and gave their name to the river, and to their 
own part of residence, now the town of Irvine. One of them, 
Crine Erwine, was Abthane of Dull, and Seneschal and Collector of 
all the King's rents in the Western Isles. He married the princess 
Beatrix, eldest daughter of ^Malcolm II., and was father of Duncan 
I., King of Scotland. 

Some of this family went south to Dumfriesshire, and settled 
on the river Esk. {The Scottish Nation, by William Anderson.) 
When the Irvings first came to the Scots border to form a Border 
guard, they appear to have entrenched themselves at Auchen- 
rivock, on the banks of the Irving Burn, near Langholm, where 
they had a tower, a fragment of which still remains. They quickly 
spread from Eskdale to Annandale, where they could watch the 
various fords of the rivers and also the crossings of the Sol way. 
About 1550 they occupied most of the country from the Esk to 
Gretna, up the valleys of the Sark and Kirtle, along the shores of 
the Solway and Annan, up that river to Hoddom, and as far north 
as Burnswark Hill in Annandale. Their chief towers and strong- 
holds at that time were: Bonshaw, Woodhouse, Robgill, Cove, 
Starkheuch, Sark, Gretna, Kirkconnel, Kirkpatrick, Redhall, 
Stapleton, Luce, Turnshaw, Trailtrow and Hoddom. They seem 
to have intermarried chiefly with their neighbours, the Grahams, 
Johnstones, and Bells, and to have assisted each other in their 
various raids and clan fights. 



IRVINGS OF HODDOM. 

There is no accurate account of when the ancestors of the 
Irvings called "Dukes of Hoddom" first came to lower Annandale, 
but it was probably some time in the Twelfth century. That part 
of the clan which settled in Hoddom is supposed to have had its 
first stronghold where Hallguards now stands, at the bend of the 
Annan, above Hoddom bridge. Their old burying ground is 
immediately below the bridge, where Kentigern (St. Mungo), 
the patron Saint of the Irvings, is said to have had a chapel; and 
within a short distance are still the Duke's pool on the Annan, 
— famous for its salmon, — the Duke's meadow, the Duke's 
mill, etc. 

In "Acta Dominorum Concilii, November 6, 1490," there is 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 35 

reference to "John Irvin callit the Due," who was up before the 
Bishops of Glasgow and Aberdeen, Chancellor Earl of Buchan, 
Lords Gray, Oliphant, and Drummond, for some offence; John 
Lindsay of Wauchop and William Grahame of Moskeswray be- 
coming surety for the Due. JLJ_4:9^ «^ J- 

The word Duke, or Due, as above written, may have meant 
leader or chief, but it was evidently of French origin. When 
Archibald, Earl of Douglas, entered on a military campaign and 
joined the Scottish Legion in France, in 1420, the Douglases held 
lands in Hoddom, and his force being composed entirely of Bor- 
derers, the leader of the Irvings was probably honoured with the 
military title of Due. Be that as it may, however, the name was 
applied to the head of the Hoddom Irvings for some two hundred 
years. 

The Douglas Book refers to an interesting marriage contract 
between Andrew Herries, son of Herbert, Lord Herries of Terregles, 
and Janet of Douglas, in 1495, affecting certain lands in Hoddom 
formerly belonging to Archibald, Earl of Douglas. This mar- 
riage was probably the origin of the Herries connection with Hod- 
dom. 

In 1528, the injuries committed by the Scots upon the West 
March of England are referred to in Bruce Armstrong's History: 
"The XXX day of May tymlie in the morning the Amstrongs with 
the Irwens of Hoddom, Seottismen, com to the ground betwixt 
Eske and Levon, and there brunt all the houses hereafter men- 
tioned," etc. 

In 1545, Duke Ritchie of Hoddom is mentioned as having 142 
followers. (Calendar of State Papers.) In 1552, among the Scot- 
tismen sworn to defend the Kynge's Majesty was Rychie Irwin, 
called Duke's Rychie (son of the Duke), and those under him, 
127 men, the fighting' strength of the clan then sworn being given 
at 431 men. When William, Lord Herries, died in 1547, Hoddom, 
of which Knoekhill formed part, was left to his three daughters 
— Lady Agnes, who married John, IMaster of Maxwell, afterwards 
Warden of the West Marches; Lady Katherine, who married 
Stewart, son of Sir Alexander Stewart, of Garlies, and Lady Janet, 
who married James Cockburn, of Stirling, Knight. Lady Agnes, 
in February, 1549, got a crown charter of the third part of the 
£20 land of Hoddom, her sisters getting the other two-thirds. On 
the 20th May following (1549), Lady Agnes made over to Richard 
Irving her charter, which ran as follows: "To all the sundry, etc.: 



36 THE IRYINES AND THEIR KIN 

Agnes Hemes, eldest daughter and one of the three heirs of that 
noble and potent Lord William Herries, and spouse, to John, Master 
of Maxwell (afterwards Lord Warden), wdth the express consent 
and assent of my beloved husband, for the good and faithful services 
done to him and me by our well beloved Richard Irving (called of 
old, Duke Richie), and to be done in time to come, and me being 
willing and most earnestly desiring thankfully to reward the said 
Richard, etc., not only to have given and disponed, and by this 
our present charter confirmed, but also by these present gives, 
grants, and by this present charter confirms to the said Richard, 
his heirs and assigns, all and haill, that third part of all and haill 
my twenty pound land of old extent of Hoddom, extending to 
one ten merk land of old extent, with its pertinents, lying within 
the parish of Hoddom, and stewartry of Annandale, etc., to the 
said Richard Irving (otherwise called Duke Ritchie), his heirs and 
assigns, of me and my heirs and assigns, in feu and heritage 
forever. 

"In its haill, meaths and marches, both old and divided, as 
they lie in length and breadth, in valleys, plains, muirs, mosses, ways, 
paths, waters, stanks, rivers, meadows, pastures, and pasturages, 
mills, millheads, with their sequels, hawking, hunting, fishing, 
turfs, peats, coals, cunnings, cunningards, dewes, dewcots, smith- 
smidies, brooms, whins, woods, frogs, bushes, timber trees, quar- 
ries, freestone and whinstone, with courts with their appertenants, 
bloodwilts, and the marchel muhevum, etc., etc., beneath the 
earth, and above the earth, far and near, belonging or any ways 
known to appurtain and belong to the said third part of the for- 
said twenty pound land, etc. 

"Therefore, yearl}', the said Richard Irving, his heirs and 
assigns forsaid, to me my heirs and assigns, waived and rehef of 
the foresaid lands with their pertinents with the marriage of the 
heir when it shall happen, etc. 

"I, the above named Agnes Herries, with consent and assent 
of my said husband, binds and charges us, our heirs and assigns, 
to acquit and forever to defend all and haill the foresaid third part 
of the twenty pound land, etc. to the said Richard Irving, his 
heirs and assigns foresaid, to be free, safe and sure at all hands 
and against all deadly. 

"In witness thereof, I have subscribed this my charter, and 
appended my seal, together with the seal and manual subtz of 
the said John, Master of Maxwell, my said husband. In token 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 37 

of his consent and assent to the premises, at Dumfries, the twenty 
day of May, and year of God one thousand five hundred and forty- 
nine, before these witnesses — John Hayparth, David Maxwell, 
John ^Maxwell, Cuthbert Irving of Rogill (Robgill), and Mr. John. 

"David Neaper, notar public sic suhtz, Agnes Herries, led 
on the pen by David Neapar, notar, sic suhtz, David Neaper, notar, 
sic suhtz, John Maxwell." 

The twenty pound land was the whole of what belonged to 
Lord Wilham Herries in Hoddom, except the ten pound land of 
Ecclefechan. His eldest daughter, Agnes, got one third, and that is 
what is represented by the ten merk land of Knockhill, White Hill 
(so far as lies in Hoddom) and Duke's Close. From the fact that 
Cuthbert Irving, of Robgill, and his son John were witnesses to the 
charter on behalf of Richard Irving, they were probably near 
connections, whilst Richard and John occur elsewhere as family 
names among the Robgill Irvings. 

Blean's map, 1660, rather indicates the Duke's Tower as having 
been on the site of Hallguards, but Knockhill, less than a mile 
away, was afterwards their residence. The Tower is also called 
"Duke of Hoddom's" on Moll's map, 1725. 

The valuable services more recently rendered by Richard 
Irving to Lord Maxwell were probably in connection with the 
driving of Lords Wharton and Lennox over the Border in 1548, 
after the disastrous battle of Solway Moss, where Lord Maxwell's 
father was taken prisoner; besides, the Hoddom Irvings had a 
grievance to redress, as appears from Lord Wharton's letter, Sep- 
tember 6, 1544, wherein he records the result of his expedition 
across the West Marches of Scotland thus: "Burnt the town 
of Crookedmoore, the Maynes of Hoddolm, the towns of Hodholme, 
Suplebank, Peelstells, laird Latymers lands, the townes of Bushe, 
Bonelands, Holme and Crooke, and all the Peeles houses, corn and 
sheds within Hodholm. 

"The same burnt the townes of Middleby and Haglefieigham, 
and all the Peeles houses, corn and sheds in Middleby, and in their 
return burnt Bonshaw, Robgill and all the Peeles houses, sheds, 
and corn in their w^ay; 4 Scots slayn." 

In 1545 Duke Richie of Hoddom, in addition to having 142 
followers of his own, had also, in time of need, the support of his 
neighbours, the Irvings of Luss, Pennesax, Turnshaw, Trailtrow, 
etc., the two latter places being just across the Annan from Hod- 
dom. It is on record that the Irvings of Trailtrow kept up the 



38 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

bale fires on Trailtrow Hill before the Watch Tower of Repentance 
was built by Lord William Maxwell, afterwards Lord Herries, about 
the year 1560. In 1541 Habby of Trailtrow had two sons, John 
and Dick, and their grant of Wardpark adjoining the beacon, is 
still known by that name. Earl William of Douglas is referred 
to in 1448 as having appointed a warden to erect, maintain and 
fire the beacons on the approach of the English by way of the 
Sol way fords. 

The Duke of Hoddom was a supporter of Queen Mary, and 
fought at the battle of Langside in 1568. Lord Herries was in 
command of the Horse, consisting entirely of Borderers. Mary was 
defeated and fled to England, where, after being long imprisoned, 
she was executed by order of Elizabeth. The adherents of the 
unfortunate Queen were afterwards treated very severely, and 
James VI. and Regent ^Murray, on their march from Hawick 
to Dumfries via Langholm and Hoddom, when they lay in camp 
at castle Milk for two days, visited the Queen's sympathisers with 
no gentle hands. 

On October 28, 1569, in a summons to appear before James 
VI., with Murray encamped on the Watersof Milk, Adam Carlisle, 
of Brydekirk, and John Irving, younger son to the Duke, "oblissit 
them to enter the Duke aldar (senior) in Dumfries on Sunday to 
ly as pledge for sic nowmer of the Irvings of Hoddom as sal be 
declarit that day, under pane of 2000 merks." 

James Douglas, of Dumlanrig, had also to be surety for 
Bonshaw and Trailtrow, and Alexander Stewart of Garlies, for 
Turnshaw. (Register of Privy Council of Scotland.) 

In 1570, Lord Scrope, the English Warden, made a raid into 
Dumfriesshire, by order of Queen Elizabeth, to punish those who 
had supported Queen Mary. On April 21st of that year, Scrope 
reported that he had "burned the Tower of Hoddom-^Iaynes, 
Trailtrow and other places; took and cast down the Castles of 
Carlavrock, Hoddom, and Dumfries, and burned Dumfries to the 
blackness of ashes." Hoddom appears to have been mixed up 
with most of the Border raids and feuds of those times. In 1578, 
as the result of some controversy between Jonne Irving, the Duke, 
and Alexander Carlyle, of Brydekirk, both were imprisoned in 
Dumfries, Carlyle being kept there for twenty-two months, Irving 
being let out on bail. Carlyle was the brother of Lord Carlyle 
of Torthorwald, and it was from him that Jaffray Irving got 
a charter of Luss (Luce) in 1545. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 39 

In the same year there is a complaint by John Johnstone, of 
that ilk, Warden, that "James Douglas of Dumlanrig, along with 
the Carlyles and Irvings of Mulflats (Hoddom) and Turnshaw, 
Scottish outlaws; also the Grahams of Esk, together with the 
brother of Rosetrees Hutcheon, the Graham's son (who married a 
Irving of Hoddom), with divers other broken men, went to the 
house of Bonshaw and there by force and way of weir enterit 
therein and masterfully set at liberty and did take with them 
certain Bells and Irvings, to the number of eighteen, notorious 
robbers, which were warded by the said Warden in the Tower of 
Bonshaw." 

In 1551 there were offers made by Edward Irving, of Bonshaw, 
George Graham, of Renpatrick, and John Irving, of Knockhill, to 
the Laird of Johnstone and to the "wyif and bayrnes of the late 
William Johnstone of Hayhill, their Kin etc., on behalf of certain 
Irvings and Grahams who had slayn the said William." The 
John Irving of Knockhill, mentioned in the above, had two sons, 
Richard and John. Richard succeeded to Knockhill, and John to 
White Hill and Duke's Close. 

In 1583 John Urwin of Whitehill, called the Duke's John (the 
Duke's son), is referred to in a list sent by Musgrove, the Com- 
missioner, to Lord Burghley as being one of the well-known Border 
Riders and ill-doers. This John, commonly called "Jock 0' Milk," 
the subject of the Old Border ballad, "Duke of Milk," and who 
was celebrated as a rider and raider, is made the subject of a con- 
versation between James VI. and George Heriot in the "Fortunes 
of Nigel: " 

"D'ye mind, for thou wert in most of our complots, how we 
were fain to send sax of the Blue-banders to harry the Lady of 
Logan house's dewcot and poultry yard, and what an awfer plaint 
the poor dame made against Jock O' Milk and the thieves o' Annan- 
dale, wha were as sackless of the deed as I am of the sin of murder?" 

"It was the better for Jock," said Heriot, "for if I remember 
well it saved him from a strapping at Dumfries which he had well 
deserved for other misdeeds." 

"Ay, man, mind ye that," said the King, "but he had other 
virtues, for he was a tight huntsman, moreover, that Jock 0' 
Milk, and could holloa to a hound till all the woods rang again." 

"But he came to an Annandale end at last, for Lord Tor- 
thorwald ran his lance out through him." 

In 1592 this John was wrongly imprisoned in Carlisle Castle 



40 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

for half a year, and Maxwell, the Warden, complained of it to the 
King. 

In March, 1593, Richard Lowther, the English Warden, refers 
to him in the following letter to Lord Burghley: "My son and 
servants, while on the watch for Scottish thieves, took four, one 
named John Irving, of whom I had before been written to by my 
Lords Hamilton and Carmichael (Scottish Warden) , and of whom 
the Lord Herries complained while in London. I sent Irving to 
Lords Hamilton and Carmichael, whom I wished to pleasure, rather 
than to Herries, and I hope you will approve." (Callander Border 
Papers.) 

In the Book of Carlaverock the following appears about the 
Irving's respite by James VI., to Sir James Johnstone and eight 
score others, for the slaughter of John, Lord Maxwell, Warden, 
December 1593, including John Irving of Lus; Habbie Irving, of 
Turnshaw; Richie Irving in Staikcleugh, and Eskie Irving, his 
brother; William Irving, called Kange;^ Edward Irving, of Bonshaw, 
and his sons. 

Robert Graham, son of Hutcheon Graham, of Netherb'y (son 
of Long Will who was banished from Scotland and came to the 
debatable ground on the Esk about 1516), married an Ir\dng of 
Bonshaw, and was slain, leaving a son George, of Renpatrick. 
Richard Graham, another son of Hutcheon, married an Irving 
of Hoddom. A sister of the above Richard married William 
Armstrong, alias Kynmont Willie, and a son, named Hutcheon, 
married a daughter of John Armstrong of the Hollas. A daughter 
of William Graham also married a Bell in Scotland, and was the 
mother of William Bell, alias "Redde Cloke," a principal with 
Buccleugh. Those relationships account for the active assistance 
rendered to Buccleugh by the Grahams, Bells, and Ir\dngs at the 
rescue of Kynmont Willie from Carlisle Castle, in 1596, where he 
had been wrongly imprisoned by Lord Scrope, the English Warden, 
in time of truce. The said rescue nearly led to war with England, 
which was only avoided by the giving up of Buccleugh; also two 
Armstrongs, two Irvings, one Bell, one Carlyle, one Graham, and 
one Johnstone, as pledges on behalf of Scotland, and others on 
behalf of England, for the future peace of the Borders. Buc- 
cleugh appears to have remained in England until February, 
1598, having meanwhile found favor with Elizabeth for his daring 

1 The word Kange was frequently used as an alias in connection with certain Irvings 
in olden days, but its meaning has not been ascertained. 




1. Knockhill, part of the old cliaiter 

<iranted to Duke Richard Irviiiii; 
of Hoddoni. 

2. Repentance Tower. An ancient 

watch-tower with beacon on 
top. It commanded a view of 
the fords of tlie Salwav. The 



Tower was in charj^e of the 
Irvings of Hoddom, who lighted 
the beacon when the Engli.sh 
were .seen cro.^sing the Salwa^■. 

li. Hoddom old Kirkyard. 

4. The old burying place of the 1 rvings 
of Hoddom. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 41 

in having undertaken such an enterprise as the attacking of Car- 
lisle Castle with a force of a few hundred men. 

After Buccleugh's adventure, the following is Scrope's and 
Musgrave's schedule of munitions wanting and needful for the 
better defence of the castle and town of Carhsle: Corne powder 
1 last, muskets furnished 30, pikes 50, black bills 200, bows 100, 
sheafs of arrows 200, Flanders corselets, complete, 50, horsemen's 
stores 50. (Callander Border Papers.) 

After the union of the two thrones of England and Scotland, 
the Borderers, being no longer able to make raids into England, 
were for a number of years in a transition state, and during that 
period the Irvings seem to have acted up to the good old rule of 
"He shall take who has the power, and he shall keep who can," as 
the Law Courts contain many examples in which the Dukes of 
Hoddom and their followers figured, of which the following are a few : 

"John Irving, of Turnshaw, having been transferred from 
Edinburgh Castle to James Chene, of Streloch, and escaped from 
him, forfeited 3000 merks." 

"Richard Irving of Robgill, William Irving of Skallis, and fifty 
others, destroyed goods belonging to Maxwell of Nether Rodick." 

"Complaint of Herbert Maxwell of Cavens against Ritchie 
Irving in Hartildill, and James Irving of Trailtrow, outlawed." 

"Decree of Bessie Miller and others against Jock Armstrong and 
Jock Irving, in Starkheuch, on a charge of spuilzie and slaughter." 

In 1610 — "Suspension of horning (outlawry) obtained against 
Lady Newbie and Richard Irving of Hoddom by the laird of John- 
stone." 

"John Maxwell of Conheath and Robert Herries of Hiililour, for 
Elizabeth Stewart, Ladie Newbie, 1000 merks, and for Richard 
Irving, Duke of Hoddom, 500 merks, to answer before the Council 
on the 24th the complaints against them by Sir James Johnstone of 
Dunskellie for intromitting with the corns growing on the lands 
of Newbie." Elizabeth Stewart was wife of John Johnstone of 
Newbie and sister of Stewart of Garlies. 

"Richard Irving of Knockhill is a witness in a trial." 

In 1614, "Minute book of progress — suspension of Lawbar- 
rowis, Richard Irving against the Lord Herries." In the same 
year "John Irving, called the long laird of Hoddom, and his son, the 
young laird of Hoddom, were tried for raiding. The elder was 
acquitted; the younger was banished the land." 

On June 21, 1621 — "Complaint of Robert Maxwell, of Din- 



42 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

woodie, how the laird of Wamfran and others, and Richard Irving, 
called the 'young Duke of Hoddom/ came and destroyed his peats 
and chased his cattle with the butt ends of their lances, so that 
some of them were left dead on the ground, and others broke 
their legs. Had to find security." 

In 1622, — "Caution by Richard Irving of Knockhill that 
Andrew Murray of Moryquat shall not molest John Gibson in Kirk- 
wood; bound in 300 merks.' 

In 1622, — "James Irving of Cleucheid (Mount Annan) acted 
himself as cautioner and souertie for Edward Irving, son to Jaf- 
fray, of Robgill." 

"Court held in Dumfries, February 12, 1823, — Wat Bell, in 
Middleshaw, became cautioner in 500 merks for Jok Bell." 

"Jaffray Irving becomes cautioner in 500 merks for David 
Irving, in Middleshaw." (In St. Mungo adjoining White Hill.) 

"Willie Bell, called Reidcloak, becomes cautioner in 1000 
merks that Robeine Bell and Jok Bell, in Carruthers, Middlebie, 
will appear in next court." 

"Court held in Dumfries 1623." 

"Pannell consists amongst others of Richard Irving, called 
Gawines Richie." 

"George Colthart, charged with resetting and maintaining 
Richie Irving, in Wodhouse, and Jaffray Irving, of Robgill, fugi- 
tives and outlaws. (Acquitted.) " 

"On April 23, 1623, Court held in Dumfries. John Irving, 
called 'lang laird of Hoddom,' James Irving, his brother, and J. 
Johnstone, his spouse, are accusit for airt and pairt of the thifteous 
steilling of seven gaitt furth of the lands of Brockshaw at several 
times, pertening to Elizabeth Hardie, and for the cruel burning 
of one barn of corne bair quheit and ry purtaining to William Bell, 
in Holmhead (now Bankside). (Acquitted.)" 

"At a court held at Jetborough, August 28, 1622, John Irving, 
young laird of Hoddom, was accused of steilling Ky out of the 
lands of Gimmenbie and tuk them to a sheep house in Hoddom. 
(Acquitted.)" 

"At the same court held at Jetborough, August 28, 1622, 23 
persons declared fugitives and outlaws for no appearance, amongst 
others John Irving, called Ritchie's Jokkie, in Bankhead." 

"At a court held in Jetborough April 19, 1623, John Elliot, that 
came from Carleill, and Edward Irving, son of Lang Will of Hoddom, 
acted themselves to depart presently from Scotland and never to 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 43 

return without the hcense of the Lords of Council under pane of 
death." 

As ah'eady stated, Richard Irving succeeded to Knockhill, 
and John (Jock 0' Milk) got White Hill. Richard, who was in 
most of the troubles of the times, died about 1620, and was suc- 
ceeded by his son Richard, known as "the young Duke." This 
Richard left three daughters: Margaret, Barbara and Janet. 
Meanwhile ''Jock 0' Milk's" son, John Irving, married a John- 
stone (probably of Newbie), and their son, John Irving of White, 
Hill, married Margaret Irving, of Knockhill. Barbara married 
William Johnstone, of Myrhead (Lockerbie), and Janet married 
George Irving, of Braes (Bonshaw family) . John Irving, of White 
Hill, son of the above John Irving and Margaret Irving, married 
Mary Bell, of Middlebie, which parish belonged almost entirely to 
the Bells at that time, and on behalf of his mother and two aunts, 
signed a disposition of the lands of Knockhill to George Johnstone, 
son of Andrew Johnstone, of Lockerbie, in 1665. 

The tenor of the disposition to George Johnstone in 1665 set 
forth: "Imprimus. A disposition to John Irving, aier, or at 
least having right, to Margaret Irving, his mother, lawful daughter 
to Richard Irving, of Knockhill, his father, of the ten merkland 
of Knockhill, to Mr. George Johnstone, dated ye 19 day of October, 
1665. 

"Item: A disposition ye 2 day of July, 1672, ye said John 
Irving, the first disposition or disposer of, to the said Mr. George, 
Johnstone, and disposition to Barbara Irving, lawful daughter to 
Richard Irving, of Knockhill, with consent of William Johnstone, 
of Myrehead, her husband, to the said Mr. George, date ye 24 of 
November, 1665, of ye said lands of Knockhill. 

"Item: Disposition Janet Irving, lawful daughter to Richard 
Irving of Knockhill, with consent of George Irving of Braes, her 
husband, dated 4th day of October 1665, to ye said George John- 
stone, of the said lands of Knockhill." 

George Johnstone, to whom Knockhill was disponed, and 
described as a son of Andrew Johnstone, of Lockerbie, was probably 
a grandson of the Johnstone who fought at Dryfesands (December 
6, 1593), and whose wife, who was an Irving, was said to have 
killed Lord Maxwell by knocking out his brains with the keys of 
the castle when he lay wounded on the field. He married Isabel 
Weir, daughter of Archibald Weir, of Edinburgh, and Elizabeth 
Hamilton, in 1670, but died in 1672 leaving an only son Andrew. 



44 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

This boy's mother married again (1675) John Stark, of Killera- 
mont, in Ayrsliire. 

In 1702, John Irving, of White Hill, son of John Irving and 
jiary Bell, married Isabel Stark, a daughter of this second mar- 
riage, so that Andrew Johnstone and John Irving's wife were half- 
brother and sister. 

The disposition of the lands had already been settled, but a 
claim in connection with the marriage settlement (tochergood) 
of Isabel Stark, due by Knockhill to White Hill, began in 1672, 
was only finally settled between Andrew Johnstone and William 
Bell-Irving in 1794, so that it kept its legs for no less than 122 
years. 

John Irving, v\^ho married Isabel Stark, was concerned with 
the management of James Douglas of Dornock's extensive estates 
as long as he lived, and was evidently a good business man, for 
in 1743 he gave most valuable and detailed evidence as to the 
rentals and boundaries of the surrounding properties, before the 
commissioners in connection with the enclosing of the common 
lands in Hoddom. Dornock was the second son of the Earl of 
Queensberry, and was brother of Kellhead. He married Phila- 
delphia, daughter of Sir James Johnstone, of Westerhall, and his 
son, Archibald Douglas, who married Jean, daughter of Sir Patrick 
]\Iaxwell of Springkell, sold the Dornock estate, and bought that 
of Castlemilk, vvdiich John Irving continued to manage. In 1743, 
John Irving feued the lands of Northcroft, Etterickholm, Norwood 
and Manes Castle in St. Mungo, from Dornock, but they seem to 
have been disposed of later. Holmfoot, on the Milk, which he 
also feued from Dornock in 1738, and which adjoins White Hill, 
is still in possession of the family. In 1745, John Irving was much 
in sympathy with the Jacobite rising, and his name is returned 
in the following list of rebels by the Supervisors of Excise on May 
7, 1746: 

"John Irving, of White Hill, was active in pressing horses for the 
service of the rebels, and threatening the constables who would 
not assist. James Leslie Johnstone, of Knockhill, and Andrew 
Johnstone, his son, carried arms with the rebels from the time they 
left Edinburgh till they dispersed. William Johnstone, of Locker- 
bie, Edward Irving, of Wyseby, William Irving, of Gribton, and 
James Irving, his son, were also impHcated." 

John Irving was not banished, probably on account of his 
age, sixty-three, but he maintained a number of Prince Char- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 45 

lie's followers until his death, and as he went surety for their good 
behaviour, he more than once got into trouble through their sing- 
ing of Jacobite songs in Ecclefechan. James Johnstone, son of 
Andrew, obtained possession of Knockhill in 1722, after his return 
from the West Indies, to which place he had been banished in 
1715, for having joined the rebellion of the Earl of Mar in that 
year, and fought at the battle of Shriemuir and Falkirk. In 
1736 a bond was granted on Knockhill by this James Johnstone 
in favour of John Irving, of White Hill, and his spouse, Isabel 
Stark, but Johnstone never fulfilled his part of the contract, and 
the matter drifted on till 1745, when Andrew Johnstone, his son, 
enlisted in Prince Charlie's arjny, and James himself, being sus- 
pected of giving aid to the rebels, had to fly the country. Andrew, 
who had fought at Preston Pans and Culloden, was taken prisoner, 
tried, and condemned to be executed at CarUsle, but was afterwards 
pardoned and deported to the West Indies. When under sentence 
of death he wrote the following letter to John Irving, of White 
Hill, 1746: 

"Dear Sir — I am informed that you have done all that lay in 
your power, to assist me in my present situation, but according 
to the advice of my lawyer, I pled guilty, hoping to be recom- 
mended to mercy, but I am afraid that little will be shown to any 
but such as can make interest at Court, either for pardon or trans- 
portation. 

"May God Almighty prosper you in all your undertakings, for 
showing as much humanity as you have done to him, who did not 
deserve it at your hand." 

In a subsequent letter, after he had got a transportation pardon, 
he wrote again in the following terms: "I am daily expecting to 
leave this place for Liverpool, in order to embark for transportation, 
and God knows I am ill provided for it." He then goes on to men- 
tion having applied to numerous friends in vain, and makes a 
request to Irving, of White Hill, to make an advance to him, in 
which he very readily complied. 

John Irving subsequently entered into possession of the lands 
of Knockhill, but commiserating the unfortunate position of James 
Johnstone, and his son, Andrew, he allowed the tenants to make 
payments to them from tim« to time, and also himself assisted 
them with money, as appears from their letters, whilst Johnstone's 
daughters and a younger son, James, continued to live at the Mains 
of Hoddom. 



46 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

John Irving and Isabel Stark left a son John, who was also mixed 
up in the Rebellion. He never took any action against Johnstone 
with regard to the deed until 1765, when Andrew, having returned 
from the West Indies, where he had prospered, he brought an 
action for payment before the Court of Session, but Johnstone 
having soon afterwards returned to the West Indies, nothing was 
done in the submission of the case. 

This John Irving died unmarried in 1777, and left a will dated 
June 12, 1773, by which "he bequeathed in favours Agnes, Mary 
and Philadelphia Irvings, my Sisters germain, in life rent for their 
liferunt use allenarly during their joint lives, and the life of the 
longest liver, except the share of the said Mary Irving, as after 
mentioned, exclusive always of the jus mariie of their respective 
husbands (Mary Irving married Thomas Bell in 1743); and to 
William Bell, writer to the signet in Edinburgh, my nephew, and 
the heirs of his body; failing, to John Carruthers, of Braes, also my 
nephew, and the heirs of his body; whom failing, to John Car- 
ruthers of Denbie, and my nephew, son to Mary Carruthers, sister 
to the said John Carruthers, of Braes, and my nieces and the heirs 
to his body; whom failing, to my heirs and assignees whatsomever, 
heritably and irredeemably, all and whole my lands of Whitehill, 
and Duke's Close, lying in the parish of Hoddom, and shire of 
Dumfries, as also all and whole my lands of Holmfoots of Whitehill, 
lying in the parish of St. Mungo." 

The successors were to take and bear the surname and desig- 
nation of Irving of Whitehill, and make Whitehill their place of 
residence, and those succeeding to them in virtue thereof, shall 
do the like. He also bequeathed all debts due to him, and particu- 
larly a "debt due to me out of the estate of Dornock (Douglas); 
another debt due out of the lands of Cocket Hill, being share of the 
estate of Rammerscales (Bell) ; another due to me out of the estate 
of Knockhill (Johnstone) ; another due to me out of the estate of 
Castlebank (Rae), as also a debt due to me by John Carruthers, 
of Holmains (whose mother was an Irving) ; another due to me by 
Bonshaw (Irving), and also another due to me by Janet Knox 
of Kirkconnel (whose mother was an Irving)." His heirs were 
also to erect a handsome monument upon the graves of "John 
Irving and Isabel Stark, my Father and Mother, in Hoddom old 
Kirkyard," where he was also interred. 

After the death of Thomas Bell, his son, William Bell (who 
married Mary Irving) assumed the name of Irving, and ever since 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 47 

the family name has been Bell-Irving. The Bells, known as the 
Bells of Milk, were for generations settled on the Water of Milk, 
and took part in all the feuds and forays of the Borders. Will 
Bell, the son of Thomas Bell and Mary Irving, who assumed the 
name of Bell-Irving, was the grandson of George Bell of Strands 
(now Milkbank),^ Skellyholm (now Glenholm), Nutholmhill, Bank- 
side, and Middleshaw. 

Agnes Irving married John Carruthers of Braes; her daughter 
married John Carruthers of Denbie, and their son. Colonel Car- 
ruthers, succeeded to that property. 

As already mentioned, the close relationship between the 
Johnstones and Irvings led to a long lawsuit between the lands 
of Knockhill and Whitehill as to the division of the property, 
Whitehill having a claim of over £4,000 on Knockhill. As prev- 
iously stated, the disposition of the lands had already been settled 
but the claim in connection with the marriage settlements of 
Isabel Stark was still open, and was only finally arranged between 
William Bell-Irving and Andrew Johnstone in 1794. 

Andrew Johnstone pulled down the old Tower, and, with its 
remains, built the present house of Knockhill in 1772. He lived 
to a great age, and died about 1798 or 1799. After his death, 
Knockhill was sold, and his "good and ladylike widow," who 
survived him a few years and lived at Bankside, excited the talk 
of the more bigoted Presbyterians at the scandal of having the 
burial services of the Episcopal church (to which she was strongly 
attached) read by a most worthy Scotch ^linister at her burial 
in Hoddom Kirkyard. Since that time Knockhill has passed 
through the hands of the Lascelles, Scotts, Harpes, and Brooks, 
and is now the property of Mr. J. E. Brooks of Hoddom Castle. 

William Bell-Irving's name was on the list of those in Hod- 
dom who, in 1792, responded to the Duke of Queensberry's invita- 
tion to assist the government in repelling all foreign enemies; 
and to assist the civil magistrates, whenever called upon, for the 
purpose of suppressing all riots and tumults which might arise in 
the County of Dumfries. He married, in 1769, [Margaret Dempster, 
daughter of Andrew Dempster of Castle Hill, Edinburgh, a mer- 
chant and magistrate of the town, bearing the honorary title of 
"Keeper of the Keys of the City Gates." 

As it may be of interest to some of his descendants, the following 

iTheir old tower is shown on Blean's Map, 1660. 



48 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

is a letter from William Bell to his wife, care of Mrs. Dempster, 
Castle Hill, Edinburgh: 

"Bankside, Oct. 25, 1772, Smiday morning. 
"My dear Meg, — 

"I hope you won't blame me for not having wrote sooner. I 
expected to have heard from you how our little son Jock is [John 
Bell-Irving] and Mary [afterwards Mrs. Byers]. I trust they are 
both well. My father and mother were vexed that Mary has not 
been brought out here; in particular my mother, who is very 
anxious to see her. 

"I got safe home, but not so soon as I intended, owing to the 
horse I had from Edinburgh turning lame at Linton, where I was 
obliged to hire another horse to JMoffat, where I sta3'ed till my 
own horse w-as sent up. 

"Mr. Hall at Know, whom I saw at Moffat on his way to Edin- 
burgh, promised to call upon you, but as he was to be hurried 
perhaps he neglected it. All friends are well, and my Uncle White- 
hill [John Irving] and I were for the first time at Denbie yesterday. 
Jock [John Carruthers] was from home, but we saw his wife and 
mother [formerly Agnes Irving of Whitehill], who send their most 
respectful compliments to you. The child [afterwards Colonel 
Carruthers of Denbie] is thriving pretty well. Mrs. Carruthers has 
praised you much for the kindness you showed her when in Edin- 
burgh. They took three days by the road to reach home. I hope 
you are well, and making a good nurse, and that Jock is thriving. 
We have had most monstrous bad weather, which has almost ruined 
all the corns, but my father [Thomas Bell] had everything in 
before it turned quite so bad. You know my father is expeditious 
and careful, so all the better for us. I wish I could follow his 
example. There is the same want of cash in this country as with 
you in Edinburgh. 

"Pray did the dinner with ^Ir. Cowan and the oyster feast hold 
good — was you there ? and did the lovely Jean charm the company 
with her singing? I hope she and all your uncle's family are w^ell 
— pray present my most respectful compliments to them, and also 
]\Iiss Gordon and your mama. You will be dull Meg, only little 
Jock will divert you, and I will be in town in three weeks or less, 
I imagine. 

" My father proposes finishing the other part of our house [Bank- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 49 

side] this spring. All the hewn stones are here — he goes through 
with things when he takes them in hand, and does not allow them 
to stick in the middle. 

"Pray, have you heard from Mrs. Coventry's people. My 
mother is sitting by me just now; she is anxious to hear from you 
as I am; pray write on Wednesday first. 

"My Uncle and Aunt, Mrs. Hall [probably Philadelphia Irving, 
who married the then Laird of Balgray], present their most respect- 
ful compliments to you and your friends in Edinburgh. 

"My Uncle has been asking what sort of a child little Jock, 
his name son, is; if he is a fine boy; but he is scarce of cash at 
present, else would have sent him some; however, there is a good 
time coming. For want of room I am obliged, my dear Meg, to 
conclude, and wish you and your little ones well till I have the 
pleasure of seeing you and them. 

"I am, my dear Meg, your affectionate husband, 

" Will Bell." 

As stated elsewhere, the writer assumed the name of Irving on 
the death of his Uncle Whitehill. His wife, Meg, died suddenly, 
three years after the date of this letter, at the age of twenty-seven, 
as is to be seen on the tombstone in St. IMungo Kirkyard. 

On William Bell-Irving's death, in 1808, he was succeeded by 
his son, John Bell-Irving, who served in the Border Yeomanry 
during the Wars of Napoleon. He married, in 1802, Margaretta 
Ogle, daughter of Captain William Ogle, who at that time occupied 
Knockhill, son of Henry Ogle of the Causey Park family, Northum- 
berland, a scion of the ancient noble house of Ogle, of Ogle and 
Bothall Castle, Northumberland, whose wife, Jane Rutter, was a 
daughter of William Rutter and Margaret Lowther, a niece of the 
Earl of Lonsdale. 

The old spirit of litigation seems to have been inherent in him, 
for it is told of him that he had no less than sixteen lawsuits 
going on at one time. With these, and twelve children to bring 
up he must have had his hands full. He died in 1849, at the age 
of seventy-eight, leaving his property of Whitehill, Duke's Close, 
Holmfoot and Bankside jointly to his two eldest sons, William 
Ogle and John. The following letter is from John Bell-Irving to 
his son WilUam Ogle Bell-Irving, who was at that time in practice 
as a Surgeon at Lamberhurst, Sussex. 



50 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

"Bankside, Sept. 4, 1841. 
"My dear William, — 

"It gives me infinite satisfaction to know that I will soon have 
the pleasure of seeing you at Bankside, after so long an absence, 
but I must confess it would have been doubly so if you could have 
brought my dear daughter-in-law alongst with you, a person for 
whom I have the highest possible respect, but I am afraid this 
desirable object cannot be accomplished at this time, the season 
being so far advanced and the weather so wet and stormy. How- 
ever, I fondly cherish the hope that I will yet again see her before 
I am called to another world. 

"The Victoria steam ship sails from Liverpool on the 21st 
September, at one o'clock in the morning, when either John or I 
will meet you; if all is well, you will arrive at Annan waterfoot 
at between two and three o'clock afternoon. 

"I do not know what you will do for a pointer, they are so 
bad to be got at this season of the year. . . . There is a fine 
covey of pheasants on the croft at Bankside; I see them almost 
every morning. I have no doubt that partridges are plentiful, and 
I think there are hares in abundance. We are all well at Bank- 
side when I write this. I am only a little deaf, myself, but you 
perhaps can do me some good in that way when I see you. I hope 
George is well. Give my best respects to him and your amiable 
wife and 

"I remain, my dear William, your ever affectionate Father, 

"John Bell-Irving. 

' ' Your Mother desires me to mention that she is quite disap- 
pointed that your wife is not coming with you — write imme- 
diately and let us know what day you are coming, as your Mother 
says she will think every day a week till you arrive. J. B.-I." 

The present house of White Hill is built exactly on the boundary 
of the parishes of Hoddom and St. Mungo, but a previous house, 
dated 1721, and the site of the old Tower, the last remains of which 
disappeared some sixty or seventy years ago, were in Hoddom, 
and a little nearer the river Milk, the erratic course of which was 
the cause of much litigation, till it was finally diverted, early in 
the last century, into one channel further east than its original 
course. 

William Ogle Bell-Irving was born, in 1806^ at Scarborough 
Castle, where his father was quartered at that time. He took 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 51 

up his residence at Bankside after the death of his father, and 
died there in 1897, in his ninety-first year. He married Sarah, 
daughter of Richard Owen Stone, of Mayfield, Sussex, who pre- 
deceased him, and died without issue. No one was more popular 
in Annandale than the "Doctor," as he was called, for he adopted 
the medical profession in his younger days, and practised for a 
number of years in the South of England. He was a well-known 
politician, a keen sportsman, a crack shot, a great salmon fisher, 
a successful courser, and his name will always be associated with 
"Fusilier," the ancestor of most of the best greyhounds of the 
present day. 

John Bell-Irving, the recent Laird of White Hill, etc., was 
born in 1813, and was the only survivor of the family of twelve, 
in his ninety-first year. He was educated for the law in Edinburgh, 
but after taking up his residence at White Hill he became widely 
known as one of the most enterprising and successful agriculturists 
in the South of Scotland. He was a J. P. for the County of 
Dumfries for over half a century. His name was ever associated 
with the sports of a country gentleman, and he was the only 
one left of the group of original founders of the Dumfriesshire 
Fox Hunt, established about fifty-nine years ago. He married, 
in 1843, Mary Jardine (sister of Sir Robert Jardine, Bart., of Castle 
Milk), daughter of David Jardine, of Muirhousehead, Applegarth — 
whose wife was Rachel Johnstone, daughter of William Johnstone, 
of Dalton Hook, Lockerbie. The venerable and much respected 
couple celebrated their Diamond Wedding (sixty years) on 
November 13, 1903. When they were married, in 1843, there 
were no railways into Scotland, so that on their honeymoon they 
went South by the mail packet from Annan waterfoot to Liverpool, 
and returned by mail coach from York. He passed away in the 
following year at the age of 94. They had issue: 

1. John, born February 2, 1846. 

2. David Jardine, born August 12, 1847. 

3. William Ogle, born July 8, 1851. 

4. Andrew, born July 9, 1855. 

5. James Jardine, born December 24, 1857. 

6. Rachel Johnstone Jardine, born August 12, 1844. 

7. MargarettaOgle,bornApril, 16, 1849, died March 11, 1850. 

8. Margaretta Ogle, born June 1, 1853, died 1899. 

9. Mary, born May 13, 1860. 

10. Jessie Elizabeth, born July 6, 1862. 



52 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. John, of Milkvale, Lockerbie, was born in 1846 and resides at 

Mount Annan, Annan. He was educated at Edinburgh and 
on the Continent. He went out to China in 1872, and was 
for a number of years a partner in the well-known mercan- 
tile firm of Jardine, Matheson & Co. of Hongkong, China, 
and Japan; was a Member of the Legislative Council of 
Hongkong, Director and Chairman of the Hongkong and 
Shanghai Banking Corporation, and many other pubhc 
companies. He has been a J. P. for the County of Dum- 
fries since his return from China in 1889. He married in 
Hongkong, September 27, 1884, Isabella Thornton, niece 
of Lady Marsh, wife of Sir Wm. H. Marsh, K. C. M. G., who 
was then Administrator of the Government of the Colony. 
She was daughter of Henry Thornton, whose wife was 
Louisa Bannerman MacKenzie. (See Clans Gairloch and 
Kintail.) Their children are: 

(1). John, born January 3, 1888. 

(2). Wilham Ogle, born July 31, 1889. 

(3). Mary Louisa, born July 12, 1885. 

(4). Bella, born August 10, 1886. 

(5). Elsie Helen, born December 17, 1890. 

2. David Jardine, of Winterhopehead, Middlebie, which pro- 

perty he recently purchased from Major Francis Carruthers, 
of Dormont, whose ancestor, Francis of Dormont, became 
heir to William Bell of Winterhopehead through his mar- 
riage with a Bell in 1634, — was born in 1847; he resides at 
Bankside, St. Mungo, Lockerbie; is a J. P. for the County of 
Dumfries; a well known sportsman and agriculturist, who 
has spent most his life in Annandale by reason of a gunshot 
accident to his right hand. He married first, in 1876, Bessie, 
daughter of William Bryden; she died in 1879 leaving one 
son. 
(1). William, born May 12, 1878. 
He married secondly, in 1884, Hetty, daughter of George Lea. 

3. William Ogle, born 1851, now of Milkbank, Lockerbie — 

which property he bought in 1895 from his cousin Henry. 
He went out to India in 1874, where he joined the mer- 
cantile firm of Jardine, Skinner & Co. of Calcutta; in which 
firm he has been for many years a partner. He was presi- 



52 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. John, of Milk vale, Lockerbie, was born in 1846 and resides at 
Mount Annan, Annan. He was educated at Edinburgh and 
on the Continent. He went out to China in 1872, and was 
for a number of years a partner in the well-known mercan- 
tile firm of Jardine, jMatheson & Co. of Hongkong, China, 
and Japan; was a Member of the Legislative Council of 
Hongkong, Director and Chairman of the Hongkong and 
Shanghai Banking Corporation, and many other public 
companies. He has been a J. P. for the County of Dum- 
fries since his return from China in 1889. He married in 
Hongkong, September 27, 1884, Isabella Thornton, niece 
of Lady Marsh, wife of Sir Wm. H. Marsh, K. C. M. G., who 
was then Administrator of the Government of the Colony. 
She was daughter of Henry Thornton, whose wife was 
Louisa Bannerman MacKenzie. (See Clans Gairloch and 
Kintail.) Their children are: 

(1). John, born January 3, 1888. 

(2). Wilham Ogle, born July 31, 1889. 

(3). Mary Louisa, born July 12, 1885. 

(4). Bella, born August 10, 1886. 

(5). Elsie Helen, born December 17, 1890. 

2. David Jardine, of Winterhopehead, Middlebie, which pro- 

perty he recently purchased from Major Francis Carruthers, 
of Dormont, whose ancestor, Francis of Dormont, became 
heir to William Bell of Winterhopehead through his mar- 
riage with a Bell in 1634, — was born in 1847; he resides at 
Bankside, St. Mungo, Lockerbie; is a J. P. for the County of 
Dumfries; a well known sportsman and agriculturist, who 
has spent most his life in Annandale by reason of a gunshot 
accident to his right hand. He married first, in 1876, Bessie, 
daughter of William Bryden; she died in 1879 leaving one 
son. 
(1). William, born May 12, 1878. 
He married secondly, in 1884, Hetty, daughter of George Lea. 

3. William Ogle, born 1851, now of Milkbank, Lockerbie — 

which property he bought in 1895 from his cousin Henry. 
He went out to India in 1874, where he joined the mer- 
cantile firm of Jardine, Skinner & Co. of Calcutta; in which 
firm he has been for many years a partner. He was presi- 



!&ell -Hrvlng JFamll^ Oree 









^ro«i 


i(«te 


0/ Hoddom Charter h 




Co„ 


*. about U95-1S4:' 

1 




Co„„ 


John Irving 

n„lj. called Doie of lloddom 




1 












1 




1 




1 


Ca„/dt-e[^f.,.. 
»., Jean Joh„.u„„. 




.,.w.sr„'r..«.™" 


„..o-U 






m. Margaret Irving 




John imng 

m. Mary Ball. 


) 









WUliam BelM 



Pkiladelplila Irrtng 



Henry Bell-Irving 



i 1 

i I 

il 



.H^' 









i 1 1 i 1 1 i 1 1 ill 

3 I 3 3 s s" s i i I I J 

las" 






li 



s s III! 
I 



gsssssss 



ilili ' 

I S I 2 - 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 53 

dent of the Bank of Bengal, and other companies in India. 
After he retired from India, in 1897, he built the present 
mansion house of jMilkbank, where he now resides. He 
is a J. P. for the County of Dumfries. 

4. Andrew, born in 1855. Obtained a Commission in the Royal 

Artillery in 1875; served in the Afghan campaign in 1878- 
1880; was at the Defence of Kandahar and battle of 1st 
September; mentioned in despatches — medal with clasps. 
During the South African War, 1899-1902, was in command 
of the 11th Brigade Division R. F. Artillery; operations 
in the Orange Free State, including actions at Poplar Grove, 
Dreifontein, Vet River and Zand River; operations in the 
Transvaal, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria 
and Diamond Hill. Was also in action at Belfast; men- 
tioned in despatches; Queen's medal with five clasps; Dis- 
tinguished Service Order; King's medal with two clasps. 
Retired from the army in 1903 as Lieutenant-Colonel. 

5. James Jardine, born 1857, resides at Minto House, Hawick. 

Was a partner in the firm of Jardine, Matheson & Co. Mem- 
mber of the Legislative and Executive Councils of Hongkong, 
and was Chairman and Director of numerous pubHc Com- 
panies. He married in Hongkong, in 1890, Eva Gertrude, 
daughter of Benjamin Piercy of Marchwill Hall, Wrexham, 
and Macomer, Sardinia. Knight Commander of the Crown 
of Italy, and has issue: 

(1). Ethel Mary, born October 4, 1891. 

(2). Eva Margaretta, born July 20, 1893. 

8. Margaretta Ogle, born in 1853; married, in 1878, Francis 

Joynson, of Newpark, Annan. She died in 1899. 

9. Mary, born May 13, 1860, married March 24, 1886, Thomas 

Erskine Cochrane, Commander R. N., son of Colonel W. M. 
Cochrane (see Dundonald Peerage), and has issue: 
(1). Mary, born November 18, 1889. 
(2). Jessie Edith, born July 18, 1891. 
(3). Daisy Bell-Irving, born July 22, 1894. 
George Bell-Irving, the third son, was born January 7, 
1817. Was an eminent surgeon and for many years had an exten- 



54 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

sive practice at Great Stanmore, Middlesex. He afterwards retired 
and spent the later years of his life at Sunny-bank, Hayfield, Sussex. 
His favourite recreation was coursing, and he owned some noted 
greyhounds amongst others, "Iron Shot," "Iron Shell" and "Iris," 
- - the latter of which ran up for the Waterloo Purse, whilst "Iron 
Shell" ran into the last four for the Cup. He married, first, in July, 
1843, Anna Maria, daughter of Henry Leaves Johnson, and grand- 
daughter of Richard Owen Stone, of Mayfield. She died in October, 
1852. His family are: 

1. Isabella Ahce, born 1844. 

2. Elizabeth Margaretta, born July 20, 1847. 

3. Anna Maria, born November 25, 1848. 

1. Alice, married Rev. Arthur Henry Gumming in 1868, who has 
been rector of Loftus-in-Cleveland, Yorkshire, for many 
years, and has issue: 

(1). Edward Nolan, born December 8, 1870. 

(2). Evelyn George Arthur, born April 10; died August, 1872. 

(3). George Bell-Irving, born August 13, 1871, died January 

27, 1899. 
(4). Muriel Anna Charlotte, born September 29, 1869; married 
William Brown of Arncliffe Hall, Yorkshire, August 1, 
1900, and has — 

(a). Margaret Helen, born November 18, 1903. (This 
is the first of a new generation.) 
(5). Dorothy Margaret Alice, born July 20, 1875. 
(6). Stephanie Mary Christin, born December 26, 1879. 
(7). Marjorie Gertrude Heather born August 23, 1881. 
George Bell-Irving married, secondly, in 1879, Florence Bar- 
clay, daughter of Hugh Barclay, of Surbiton. He died on Novem- 
ber 24, 1896, at the age of seventy-nine years. 

Henry Ogle Bell-Irving of Milkbank, St. Mungo, the fourth 
son, was born in 1819. He spent the early years of his business 
life in Georgetown, British Guiana. After his marriage, in 1851, 
he engaged in the West Indian business in Glasgow, and lived near 
there for several years, removing subsequently to Milkbank, where 
he resided with his family till his death in 1864. He was a keen 
sportsman, and took an active interest in greyhound coursing, fox 
hunting, otter hunting, curling, and other outdoor sports. He 
married, June 30, 1851, Williamina McBean, daughter of Duncan 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 55 

McBean, of Tomatin, Inverness-shire (see McBean Clan), and died 
April 30, 1864. Their children were: 

1. Henry Ogle, born January 26, 1856. 

2. Duncan, born October 2, 1857. 

3. William, born June 7, 1862. 

4. Jane McBean, born May 10, 1852. 

5. Margaretta Ogle, born November 11, 1853. 

6. Sara, born January 29, 1859 ; died January 23, 1904. 

7. Adriana, born June 16, 1861. 



1. Henry Ogle Bell-Irving of Vancouver, British Columbia, 
sold Milkbank in 1895 to his cousin, William Ogle. He 
qualified as a Civil Engineer at Carlsruhe, Germany, and 
after four years' practice in England, went out with his 
brother William to Western Canada in 1882, where he 
joined the staff of the Canadian Pacific Railway. He 
remained in the service of this company till the line was 
completed through the Rockies to the Pacific Coast in the 
autumn of 1885. After his marriage, in 1886, he settled 
with his wife in Vancouver, British Columbia (then a 
village of 700 inhabitants), and engaged in business there, 
which business he still carries on. In Vancouver he has 
filled the posts of Chairman of the Board of Works (Munici- 
pal Council), President of the St. Andrew's and Caledonian 
Society, and was for two years (1895 to 1897) President of 
the Board of Trade, which he also represented as their dele- 
gate at the Fifth Congress of Chambers of Commerce of 
the Empire, held in Montreal in 1893. He married Feb- 
ruary 11, 1186, Marie Isabel del Carmen Beattie, daugh- 
ter of Richard Hudson Beattie of St Michael's Torquay. 
Their children were born as under: 

(1). Henry Beattie, March 25, 1887. 

(2). Richard, May 31, 1888. 

(3). Roderick Ogle, January 15, 1891. 

(4). Malcolm McBean, April 9, 1892. 

(5). Allan Duncan, August 28, 1894. 

(6). ^neas McBean, May 3, 1898. 

(7). Isabel, August 16, 1889. 

(8). Anita Helen, July 7, 1893. 

(9). Mary McBean, April 26, 1896. 



56 THE mVINES AND THEIR KIN 

2. Duncan, after completing his education at Heidelberg Uni- 

versity, went out to Georgetown, British Guiana, with the 
intension of joining his uncle in business there. Business 
being uncongenial, he went off on an exploring expedition 
into the interior of the colony and succeeded in reaching 
the watershed of the Amazon, passing IMount Roramia on 
the way. On his return, he came home and qualified as a 
surgeon at St. Thomas's Hospital, London. He went to 
Granville, Burrard Inlet (now Vancouver), in 1884, and 
shortly afterwards to Australia; then back to England, 
where he joined his uncle George in practice at Stanmore. 
He married in 1887, and removed the following year with 
his wife to Vancouver, British Columbia, where he prac- 
ticed his profession for some years, and subsequently joined 
his elder brother in business there. At Vancouver he or- 
ganized the first Rifle Association, of which he was President 
for some years, took an active interest in and was President 
of the St. Andrew's and Caledonian Societies, and is now 
President of the Vancouver Club. Is a great reader and 
book collector. He married, March 9, 1887, Ethel Hulbert, 
daughter of John Henville Hulbert, of Stakes Hill Lodge, 
Hants. Their children are: 

(1). Duncan Peter, born January 3, 1888. 

(2). Robert, born July 31, 1893. 

(3). Agnes, born January 26, 1889. 

(4). Dorothy Ethel, born May 13, 1890. 

3. William went to Canada with his elder brother in 1882, and 

engaged in horse and cattle ranching near Calgary, Alberta. 
In 1900 he removed to Cuba and bought land in the Pro- 
vince^pf Santiago for ranching purposes, and is there now. 
He married, June 4, 1889, Mary Helen, daughter of Richard 
Hudson Beattie, of St. Michael's Torquay, and has children : 

(1). Angus, born May 25, 1890. 

(2). Kenneth, born September 11, 1892. 

(3). Michael, born March 5, 1899. 

(4). Heather, born June 25, 1891. 

(5). Frances, born November 2, 1893, died 1896. 

(6). Anna, born January 6, 1895. j 

(7). Ada, born March 15, 1896. 

(8). Isa, born August 11, 1897. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 57 

5. Margaretta Ogle, married May 14, 1887, to Lieutenant-Colo- 

nel Edward A. Eraser, formerly 18th Hussars, afterwards 
Indian Staff Corps, and in Political department, Govern- 
ment of India. Their children are: 

(1). Lorna Agnes Helen, born May 26, 1888. 

(2). Hermia Edith Margaretta, born October 11, 1890. 

6. Adriana married, January 27, 1885, to William Duncan Ker- 

foot of Calgary, Alberta, and their children are: 

(1). Duncan WiUiam, born October 14, 1885. 

(2). Ludovic, born 1887; died in infancy. 

(3). Adrian Ronald, born September 26, 1890. 

(4). Valentine ]\IcBean, born February 14, 1893. 

(5). Archibald Douglas, born July 29, 1898. 

(6). Percivale Caer, born October 12, 1900. 

(7). Olive Lee, born October 14, 1885. 

(8). Ludovica, born 1889; died in infancy. 
Andrew Ramage, the fifth son, was born in 1827. He was 
also a merchant in the West Indies. As a sportsman, he was a 
most enthusiastic salmon fisher and spent most of his leisure hours 
on the banks of the Annan. His stock of salmon flies and feathers 
for dressing them was something unique. He returned home 
from Demarara in 1888, and fi;ially came to reside at Bankside, 
where he died unmarried in 1900. No more genial or kind-hearted 
man ever lived. 

sporting record. 

The present White Hill family appears to have inherited the 
instinct of sport from their ancestors. John, when in the East, 
owned and hunted a pack of Fox hounds in Shanghai from 1875 
to 1880, and these hounds are still maintained as a subscription 
pack. In the annual winter shooting trips in the Yangtse Valley 
his party, which in later years included his brother James, made 
the record bags in China from 1874 to 1889. The bag in 1877 
amounted to 1711 head of game in eighteen days, and was com- 
prised of 1495 pheasants, 90 deer, 113 wild fowl, etc. In racing he 
was very successful, carrying off the Champion's race in Hongkong 
for five years in succession, and winning 10 races at his last meeting 
there in 1889. He has generally owned a steeple-chase horse in 
Scotland, the most noteworthy of which was the well-known gray 
"Champion," winner of thirty-seven cross country events, whilst 
with "King of the Meadows" and "St. Boswells" he has thrice won 



58 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the Dumfriesshire Hunt Cup. As a salmon fisher, his best catch 
on the Annan was six fresh run fish, averaging 18^ lbs., one after- 
noon in 1894, on the Island Stream of Mount Annan. Hunting 
he still goes in for, and turns out with the Dumfriesshire hounds, 
throughout the winter months and with the Otter hounds during 
the summer. As a courser, he was associated with his Uncle 
George's greyhounds before going to the East, and his brothers, 
William Ogle and James, and he now possess a considerable kennel 
and have a Waterloo nomination. At the age of sixteen he won the 
mile race at school in four minutes forty-four seconds, and at the 
age of seventeen he walked from Edinburgh to Hoddom, a distance 
of eighty miles, in twenty hours. 

David Jardine has been known as a keen curler and successful 
skip of a St. Mungo Rink for many years. As a game shot he was 
as good as most, though he lost part of his right hand through a 
gun accident when a young man, and in recent years he has also had 
the misfortune to lose his right eye through a gunshot. He was 
a keen man with hounds until this last accident occurred. As a 
Courser, though he does not own greyhounds, he has reared a Water- 
loo Cup winner, and there is no better judge of a course or a more 
regular attendant at local meetings. He has been Master of the 
Dumfriesshire Otter Hounds, the only pack in Scotland, since they 
were started in 1889. He is also a fair salmon fisher. 

William Ogle was a well known big game shot in India, made 
record bags of snipe, and was a crack pigeon shot, carrying off 
various cups at the Calcutta Gun Club. He has always been a great 
salmon fisher, has had a river in Norway for a number of years, 
and spends several of the summer months salmon fishing in that 
country. 

Andrew is fond of sports of all kinds, and did some big game 
shooting when with his battery in India. He is a keen salmon 
fisher, his heaviest fish on the Annan being a salmon of 41 lbs, a 
cast of which is to be seen at White Hill. 

James Jardine is a good all round shot. In 1889 his party in 
the Yangtse Valley got a bag of 2049 head in twenty-one days' 
shooting, consisting of 1801 pheasants, 137 wild fowl, 68 woodcocks, 
etc., which is a record for China. His individual bag of autumn 
snipe in one day, 75>^ couple, on the Canton River from Hongkong, 
was also a record. On the Tweed last autumn he landed 114 
salmon in fifteen days, averaging 20 lbs. When in China he was 
also as successful in racing as his brother John; in this country 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 59 

he has a flat racer or two and a steeplechase horse at the present 
time. He hunts with the Duke of Buccleugh's hounds — and he 
rears a big lot of pheasants at Minto. 

THE LATE LAIRD JOHN BELL-IRVING OF WHITEHALL. 

It is with deep regret that we are called upon to record to-day the death 
of Mr. John Bell-Irving, the venerable and respected laird of Whitehill, which 
took place at Whitehill at five o'clock on Wednesday morning. Mr. Bell- 
Irving had reached the great age of 93. He was blessed throughout his long 
life with rude and abundant health, and his remarkable vitality enabled him 
to protract his physical activities to an age to which few men are fortunate 
enough even to attain. Up to a few days ago, he was able to take his drive 
almost daily. In the end of last week he was seized with a slight indisposi- 
tion, which was not attended with any organic trouble, and his death was due 
simply to the exhaustion of the natural forces. 

Laird Bell-Irving belonged to a family which for centuries was animated 
by a robust and aggressive Border spirit, and was always typical of the ten- 
dencies of the place and the age. In 1549, Richard Irving — traditionally 
known as Duke Richard of Hoddom — received a charter of the lands of 
Knockhill and Whitehill from Lord Herries of Hoddom , as a reward for the 
services he had rendered in the Border feuds. Ever since, the Whitehill por- 
tion of the estate has remained in unbroken possession of the Irvings, who 
about a hundred and fifty years ago, through marriage with a Bell of Strands 
(Milkbank), assumed the surname of Bell-Irving. Mr. John Bell-Irving, the 
subject of this memoir, was born at Whitehill in the year 1813, the son of 
Mr. John Bell-Irving of Wliitehill. As a lad he was for a time with Mr. John 
Farish, in Annan, who was town clerk and agent of the British Linen Co. 
Bank. In those days there was not the clear distinction in the scope of 
individual employments which the development of scientific and business 
methods have since evolved, and Mr. Bell-Irving received from Mr. Farish 
an all-round insight into the principles of banking as well as those of law. 
Professional men who have had to consult the deeds and registers of the time, 
speak of the beautiful penmanship which characterised the lad's clerical work. 
One of Mr. Bell-Irving's earliest recollections of Annan was the opening of 
the Annan Bridge in 1826, when he was thirteen years of age. In a letter 
which he wrote to an Annan gentleman about three years ago — one of the 
last which he penned — he recalled the fact with evident pride, and remarked 
that he was doubtless the only one alive of those who were present that day. 
On leaving Annan, Mr. Bell-Irving went to Edinburgh, with the purpose of 
qualifying for the law, but on the death of his father he came into possession 
of the property, and did not further pursue his intentions. This was about 
the year 1840, and from that time he was a leader and promoter of all forms 
of manly sport. He, with one of his first grayhounds, named Burke, won the 
Brampton Cups, in 1836. He was, in 1848, one of the founders of the Dum- 
friesshire Foxhunt. It is true that Dumfriesshire had been hunted as early 
as 1816, and at intervals in the thirties and forties, but for these opportunities 
local sportsmen were dependent on the good will of masters of hounds who 



60 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

were willing to bring their packs from other parts of the country. The taste 
which the Dumfriesshire gentlemen received of the joys of the chase, was 
so strong that the want of a regular pack of hounds impelled them to make 
a great effort for the establishment of an organization of their own. In 
1848, Joe Graham was over hunting the district, and after the run a dinner 
was held in the Blue Bell Hotel at Lockerbie. The day's sport had been glori- 
ous, and when Joe made an offer to hunt two days a week for the sum of 
£240, a bargain was at once concluded. Thus the Dumfriesshire Hunt was 
established. Mr. Bell-Irving was one of its most ardent advocates, and con- 
tinued to be one of the most regular attenders of the meets for many years. 
His death snaps the last living link with the earliest days of the hunt. He 
was a famous horseman. He rode to the hounds straight and fearless, and 
in spite of inevitable accidents, the fascination of the saddle never palled. He 
was expert with the rod and gun. He had passed his eightieth year when he 
landed his last salmon. He was a keen curler, and when the ice held he was 
there with his stones, and there was no mistaking his skiU in the game. He 
was well-fitted by nature for outdoor activities, and he excelled because 
he studied to excel. He loved to exercise the abundant physical strength 
with which he was blessed. A strict and rigid etiquette governed his con- 
duct and his thoughts in sport. He detested anything that was mean or un- 
fair, and he loathed any element that was brutal or degrading. His nature 
was in sympathy with the joyousness and the manliness of life. He used to 
say that his hunting accidents had shortened his Ijfe by ten years. He 
certainly was not unduly modest in his patriarchal expectations of life, but 
the remark illustrates, at any rate, the soundness and the vigour of his mental 
and physical faculties. His personality impressed itself on all with whom 
he came in contact, and his comradeship was leal and true. For long Mr. 
Bell-Irving took an active part in agricultural pursuits. In conjunction with 
the late Mr. Chas. Stewart, of Hillside, Mr. Bell-Irving took a prominent 
part in the formation of the Lockerbie Farmers' Club, an institution which 
conferred great benefit upon the agricultural community. Later, this club 
merged into the Mid- Annan dale Agricultural Society, and only last year 
this institution was combined with the similar body in Lower Annandale, the 
deceased gentlemen's second son (Mr. David J. Bell-Irving, of Bankside) 
being its president. Mr. Bell-Irving was also a highly successful breeder 
of sheep and cattle. Early in life, he foimded a flock of Lincoln sheep, which 
were of great excellence, and secured a large nnmber of awards all over the 
country. From this flock he annually sold drafts of about 200 shearling rams 
at the sales at Lockerbie, Castle-Douglas, Dumfries, and Edinburgh, where 
they always brought high prices. So well-known, indeed, did the flock be- 
come, that Colonial and foreign breeders were always anxious to secure drafts, 
for which high prices were readily given. His exhibits of fat cattle, especially 
at Christmas shows, were always in good demand, and on one occasion twenty 
of them were sold at an average price of £45 each. He preserved to the 
end the greatest interest in everything that was going on about him, and the 
recollections of his early days were remarkably vivid. 

Mr. Bell-Irving married Miss Mary Jardine, sister of the late Sir Robert 
Jardine. He had a long and happy wedded life, and when his wife died about 
eighteen months ago, shortly after the celebration of their golden wedding, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 61 

he received a shock from which he never thoroughly recovered. Along with 
Mrs. Bell-Irving, he took a keen interest in the social welfare of the parish in 
which he lived. He was generous and unselfish, and for many years he 
regularly invited the Sunday School children to Whitehill. He was for 
about fifty years a Justice of the Peace for Dumfriesshire. He had a family of 
ten — five boys and five girls — of whom four sons and three daughters are 
alive. These are: Mr. John Bell-Irving of Milkbank; Mr. David Bell-Irving, 
Bankside; Colonel Bell-Irving; and Mr. James Bell-Irving, Rokeby, York- 
shire; Miss Bell-Irving, who resides at Whitehill; Miss Cochrane, married 
to Capt. Cochrane, R. N., Banchory, Kincardineshire; and Mrs. Brook, married 
to Mr. E. J. Brook of Hoddom. Mr. Bell-Irving's sons inherit the sporting 
instincts of their father, and one of them, Mr. David Bell-Irving, is Master of 
the Dumfriesshire Otter-Hounds, which he was instrumental in establishing 
about seventeen years ago. 



THE LATE MR. W. O. BELL-IRVING. 

The "Indian News" has the following regarding the late Mr. W. O. Bell- 
Irving: We much regret to learn the news of the death of Mr. W. O. Bell- 
Irving, late a partner to Messrs Jardine, Skinner, and Co., Calcutta, which 
occurred on the 17th instant (November 17, 1904) at his residence, Milkbank, 
Dumfriesshire, N. B. Mr. Bell-Irving came out to India in 1874 to Messrs. 
Jardine, Skinner, and Co., and was admitted a partner in 1880, and finally 
retired after having risen to the leading position in the firm in 1895. He 
then went home, and was senior partner in the home branch up to the time 
of his death. He was a man who enjoyed a great popularity in India, and 
both for his sound business capacity and his social qualities, was universally 
esteemed. He certainly ranked as one of the most able directors of the 
great business house, with which his life-work was concerned. Mr. Bell- 
Irving has still a very large circle of friends left in India, who will sincerely 
deplore his loss; for although he belonged to a generation of Calcutta mer- 
chants, the ranks of which every year sees more and more depleted, he had 
comrades in the world of both business and sport all over the country. His 
death was quite sudden, as there was no previous intimation that he was ill. 
On the Indian Turf he was a well-known personality, and under the nom 
de course of "Mr. Annandale" he owned many a good horse, amongst the 
best known being Ernest, Dutchman, Florestan, and little Hopetown, who 
was no more than a pony, as ponies go to-day, and yet ran third in the 
Viceroy's Cup. Mr. Bell-Irving was also one of the best shots that has been 
known in India, and at the old Calcutta Gun Club he was an acknowledged 
champion. He also was a keen big game shot, and the number of tigers that 
fell to his rifle was very great. He was also a very expert fisherman, and of 
late years has had a river in Norway. Out of respect to Mr. Bell-Irving's 
memory, the firm's offices were closed yesterday immediately upon receipt of 
the unwelcome news. 



PART III. 

THE IRVINES OF DRUM. 

(From a " Short Account of tlie Family of Irvine of Drum," by Captain 
Douglas Wimberly.) 

The family of Irwin, Irvin or Irvine, or Erevine, is of very long 
standing in the south and southwest of Scotland, as well as in Ab- 
erdeenshire. According to Nisbet's Heraldry, the Erevines came 
with a colony of Gauls from the west coast of Spain, which settled 
in the east coast of Erin, and in the west of Albyn. Some of them 
acquired lands in the Cunningham district of Ayrshire, and gave 
their name to the river and town of Irvine; some of Dumfriesshire * 
and settled on the Esk, acquiring by marriage the lands of Bonshaw, 
which they still retain, and later, Robgill Tower; and some must 
have settled in the north of Ireland, where there are still many 
proprietors of the name, especially in the counties of Fermanagh, 
Tyrone, Sligo, and Roscommon. 

The Irvines of Drum are descended from William ^ de Irvine, a 
son, probably the second son, of Irvine of Bonshaw, and a zealous 
adherent of Iving Robert Bruce. 

1. William de Irvine (1260-1333), the 1st laird of Drum was 

Kng Robert Bruce's armor-bearer, and accompanied him 

in prosperity and adversity during his endeavors to recover 

his kingdom from Edward I. of England, until the victory 

of Bannockburn. 

He was rewarded for his fidelity and services with a grant, by 

Charter under the Great Seal, of a large portion of the Royal forest 

of Drum, in Aberdeenshire; the Park, which formed part of the 

chase, being reserved, and another portion having been recently 

granted to Alexander de Burnard. 

This Charter ^ is still extant and is dated at Berwick-on-Tweed, 
1st day of February in the ''17th year of our reign" (1323) . Another 
Charter by the same king, dated at Kynros, October 4th, in the 
eighteenth year of his reign, is also in the family archives, in which 

1 Nisbet's Heraldry. 2 gij. Geo. Mackenzie. 3 Charta in archiv. fam. 



64 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the lands are granted in free barony: in the former the name is 
spelled "de Irwin," in the latter "de Irwyn." King Robert also 
conferred upon him the device or arms which he had borne as 
Earl of Carrick, viz., three holly leaves. 

According to a somewhat poetical legend, on one occasion,"when 
Bruce with only three or four followers was closely pursued by his 
enemies, he was so overcome by fatigue that he required a few 
hours' rest, and lay down and slept under a holly bush, while Irvine 
kept watch: in allusion to this, it is said that holly forms part of 
the armorial bearings of the family, with the motto "Sub sole sab 
umbra virens," in testimony of his follower's unfaihng fidelity and 
loyalty. There is also a Charter ^ by David Bruce, dated 10th 
February in the third year of his reign (1333), in favour of the same 
laird, of the lands of Whiteriggs and Redmires, on the resignation 
of Gilbert de Johnstone. William did not live long to enjoy his 
estate, and was succeeded by his son. 

2. William (otherwise Sir Thomas) the 2nd laird, son of the pre- 

ceding (lived circa 1317-1380 or 1390). He married, accord- 
ing to Douglas' Peerage, ed. 1764, a daughter of Sir Robert 
Keith, Great IMarischal, whom he had by jMargaret, daughter 
of Sir Gilbert Hay, Lord High Constable. This Sir Robert 
was killed at the Battle of Durham, 1346. Her elder sister 
married Sir Robert Maitland of Thirlstane and Leithington, 
ancestor of the Earl of Lauderdale. But according to 
Douglas and Woods' Peerage, this Sir Robert Keith had no 
issue, and it was his sister who married Sir R. Maitland. 
According to Burke's Landed Gentry, this laird married, 
first, a daughter of Sir Robert Keith, and secondly, a 
daughter of Sir Thomas Montford of Lonmay: both these 
marriages seem doubtful. He was succeeded by his son. 

3. Alexander, the 3rd laird, son of the preceding, accompanied his 

cousin, the Earl of Mar, to Flanders: joined the army of the 
Duke of Burgundy 1409; was knighted on the morning of 
the Battle of Liege, and returned to Scotland 1410. He had 
a command in the Lowland Army, under the Earl of Mar, 
at the Battle of Harlaw, fought July 24, 1411, in which he ^ 
encountered Maclean of Dowart (or Duart), Lieut.-General 
under Donald of the Isles, and fought hand to hand with 

1 Charta in archiv. fam. ' Boethius. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 65 

him until both were killed. He had married Elizabeth, 
second daughter of his neighbor on the south side of the Dee, 
Sir Robert Keith, Great Marischal of Scotland, and had 
gone through the ceremony, but had never consummated 
the marriage. Tradition has it that there had been a feud 
of long standing between the Keiths and the Irvines, and 
that a fight had taken place at a spot on the north bank of 
the Dee, still called the Keiths' ]\Iuir, in which the latter were 
victorious, and drove their enemies across the river at the 
Keith Pot, and that the Estates of the Kingdom had inter- 
fered, and enjoined that a marriage should take place between 
the families, with a view to put an end to the feud. It is 
further stated that Drum, when on the march to Harlaw 
with his retainers, sat down on a stone on the hill of Auchronic 
in the parish of Skene, still called Drum's Stone, and urged 
his brother Robert, who accompanied him, to marry the 
lady, in case he should himself fall.^ He was succeeded by 
his brother. 
The two following stanzas are from the old ballad, "The Battle 

of Harlaw": 

" Gude Sir Alexander Irving, 
The much renounit laird o' Drum; 
Nane in his days were better sene, 
When they were sembh't all and sum. 
To praise him we suld na be dumm 
For valour, wit, and worthiness; 
To end his days he there did cum 
Quhois ransom is remeidiless." 

' I find that there is another version of this story, quite new to me, viz., that Alexander, 
the 3rd laird, who succeeded his father, probably about 1380, and was killed at Harlaw, 
was not the husband of Elizabeth Keith, but of a daughter of Montford of Lonmay; that 
he started from Drum for the battle, accompanied by his two sons, Alexander and Robert, 
and resting at Drum's Stone, exacted a promise from the elder to marry Elizabeth Keith, 
if he got back safe, and from the younger, that should his brother fall, and he survive, 
he would marry her; that the laird was killed, but Alexander his son returned to Drum 
and married the lady, being the 4th laird and progenitor of a long race. 

I believe this version was adopted by Col. Forbes-Leslie, and am compelled to admit 
that there is good evidence of are Alex. Irvine of Drum and his brother Robert being both 
living in 1424. In a Charter of Confirmation by King James 1. of the lands of Glassach, 
which had been granted by Wm. Fraser of Philorth to Wm. Forbes of Kinaldie, and his 
wife, Agnes Fraser, and signed at Aberdeen on August 12, 1424, among the witnesses 
are "Alexander de Irwine, miles ilominus de Drum," and "Robertus de Irwine, frater suus." 
This Charter is quoted in Spald. Club Antiq. of shires of Aberdeen and Banff, as being 
from a collection of Scottish Charters M. S. in the Library at Panmure. In a note is 
quoted a Charter dated May 28, 1422, granted by Reginaldus de Irwyne, dominus de Maynea 
[near Dundee], to Patrick de Ogilvy and Christiane [de Keyth] his spouse, of all his lands 
of Maines, with the Mill, etc., in the county of Forfar, in excambion for the lands of Glen- 
cuthill [in the barony of Kinedward], with the Mill of the same in the county of Aberdeen. 
It is also mentioned that the "grantor's seal is appended, showing three holly leaves, with 
a mullet in the centre." This Charter was confirmed by the Regent Albany, June 19, 
1422, to Patrick de Ogilvy de Grandown, son and heir of Alexander Ogilvy de Ochterhouse 
Patrick Ogilvy was Sheriff of Forfar. In 1466, Alex. Ogilvy of Auchterhouse was 
heir to his mother, Christian Keyth, in the lands of the lordship of Grandown and Fother- 
letter; and his daughter and heir, Margaret Ogilvy, married James Stewart, Earl of Buchan, 
bringing to him the barony of Auchterhouse. liut who was Reginald de Irwyne? Evi- 
dently one of the Drum family, by his seal. I have hitherto failed to find out anything 
about the Montforts of Lonmay. 



66 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

4. Sir Alexander, the 4th laird, brother of the preceding, whose 
name he assumed instead of Robert. King Robert III. 
in Uke manner changed his name from John. He married, 
in compHance with the request above mentioned,^ Ehzabeth 
Keith, second daughter of Sir Robert, Great Marischal. 
This Sir Robert Keith had Charters dated 1375 and 1406, 
and gave a charter to his 2nd son, 1413 — vide Douglas and 
Wood's Peerage. His father, Sir WiUiam, built Dunottar 
Castle, and got with his wife, Margt. Eraser, only child and 
heiress of Sir John Eraser, the forest of Cowie, thanedom 
of Durris, the baronies of Strachan, Culperso, Johnston, 
and other lands in the county of Kincardine. Sir Alexander 
Irvine had issue by his wife, Elizabeth Keith: 
(1). Alexander, younger, of Drum. 

(2) . A son who greatly distinguished himself at the Battle 

of Brechin (1452). He got from his father the lands of 
Whiteriggs and Redmires, and a Charter of the lands 
of Beltie from the Earl of Huntly. From this son are 
descended the Irvines of Lenturk and the Irvines in 
Germany. 
This Sir Alexander, on his marriage, got from Sir Robert 
Keith,^ by Charter dated October 16, 1411, the lands of Strachan 
in Kincardineshire: and he also had a Chart er,^ under the Great 
Seal, of the lands of Learney, on the resignation of John Haliburton, 
dated 1446. He was one of the Commissioners ^ deputed by the 
Estates of Scotland in 1423 to treat concerning the ransom of 
King James I., and in the following year was knighted by that 
monarch for his services. In 1437, after King James's murder at 
Perth, and during the confusion that followed, the services of 
Sir Alexander were solicited by the inhabitants of Aberdeen for the 
defence of their town, and in 1440 he was, by consent of the bur- 
gesses, appointed Captain and Governor of the burgh, with an 
authority superior to that of the Chief Magistrate. This post he 
held for two years, and there is no other instance on record of a 
similar appointment in Aberdeen. When the Earl of Huntly, in 
the next century, became Chief Magistrate, it was by the title of 
Provost. In the east wall of Drum's aisle, the old family burying- 
place, adjoining the Church of St. Nicholas, above the recumbent 
effigies of a knight and his lady, there is a plate of brass with the 
following inscription: 

> Douglas's Peerage, p. 452. 2 Charte in archiv. fam. ' Hawthornden. 



TH|] IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 67 

"Hie sub ista sepultura jacet honorabilis et famosus miles dms 
Alexander de Irvyn secund, qda de drumn de achyndor et forglen qui 
obijt die mesis anno dui M°CCCC . Hie eeiam 

jacet nobilis dna dna Elizabeth de Keth filia Qdam Roberti de 
Keth militis mareschalli Scoeiae uxor Qda dci dni Alexandri de Irvyn 
que obijt die mesis ano dui M°CCCC ." 

It will be observed that the month, day of the month, and year 
in each case are left blank or incomplete: dci is an abbreviation of 
dicti. 

"The altar of Sanets Laurence and Ninian were of old founded 
and endowed by the Barones of Drum, in the Parish Church of 
Sanct Nicolas." — From an account of a "tenement" near St. 
Nicholas. St. Ninian was the patron saint of the Irvines. 

He probably had a sister Agnes, daughter of the Baron of Drum, 
who married Wm. Leshe, 4th Baron of Balquhain, about 1430: 
their daughter, Elizabeth Leslie, married Norman Leith — vide 
Douglas' Baronage, under Leith of Leith-hall and Leslie of Wardes. 
Reginald de Irwyne mentioned above may have been a brother of 
the 4th laird. It is not known in what year he died: he was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son. 

5. Alexander, the 5th laird, son of the preceding, married 

Abernethy, daughter of the first Lord Abernethy of Saltoun, 
by whom he had, with other children, a son Alexander, 
the younger, of Drum. This laird was infeft * in his father's 
lifetime in the lands of Lonmay, Savoch, Corskellie, and 
Cairness in Buchan. He was succeeded by his son. 

6. Alexander, the 6th laird, son of the preceding, was twice 

married. His first wife was Elizabeth^ (or Maroni), 3rd 
daughter of Alexander, first Lord Forbes, by whom he had 
3 sons and 1 daughter. 

(1). Alexander, younger, of Drum. 

(2). Richard, of Craigton, from whom are descended the 
Irvines of Hiltown. 

(3). Henry, ancestor of the Irvines of Kingcaussie. One 
daughter, Elizabeth, married to Leslie of Wardhouse. 

His second wife was Lindsay, and by her he had issue 

eight daughters, of whom seven were married, viz.: 1. to 
Couts of Westercoul; 2, to Chalmers of Strichen; 3, to Skene 

1 Precept in archiv. fam. 2 Douglas's Peerage, p. 265. 



68 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

of that ilk; 4, to Ogston of Fettercairn; 5, to Ross of 
Auchlossan; 6, to Crawford of Fornet; 7, to Dugiiid of 
Auchenhove. 
This laird was infeft ^ in 1457 in the lands and forestry of Drum 
and lands of Lonmay. He was succeeded by his eldest son. 

7. Sir Alexander, the 7th laird, son of the preceding, married 

Janet, daughter of Allardyce of that ilk, by whom he had a 

son and three daughters, viz.: Alexander, younger, of Drum; 

Daughters : 1 . Janet, married to the laird of Balbegno ; 2, a 

daughter, married to Eraser of Muchalls, ancestor of Lord 

Fraser; 3. Mary, married, as his ^ second wife. Sir Archibald 

Douglas of Glenbervie, knighted by King James V. — Vide 

Douglas Peerage. 

■"' %This laird got a Charter from his father in 1499 of the lands of 

Forglen in favour of himself and his wife, Janet Allardyce. He 

got in 1506 a Charter ^ under the Great Seal of the lands of Drum, 

Lonmay, Auchindoir, and Tarland. He was succeeded by his 

grandson. 

His eldest son and heir apparent, Alexander, had the lands of 
Forglen during his father's lifetime, to which he got a gift of non- 
entry dated December 4, 1527, bearing to be given * on account 
of Drum, his said son, and their friends, their good and thankful 
service done to the King in searching, taking, and bringing his 
rebels to justice. He married Elizabeth Ogilvy,^ daughter of the 
laird of Findlater, by whom he had issue six sons and three daughters 
The sons: 

(1). Alexander, who succeeded his grandfather. 

(2). William of Ardlogie. 

(3). Robert of Tillylair, of whom are the Irvines of Fortrie. 

(4), Gilbert of Colairlie, predecessor of Murthill and Cults, 

whose great grandson succeeded to Drum in 1696. 
(5). James, a Knight of Malta, ordained by the Grand Master 
Prior of the Order in Scotland, in succession to Sir 
James Sandilands, first Lord Forphichen, who died 
1596. History of Knights of Malta, by ]\Iajor Porter, 
R. E., and Douglas' Peerage under Torphichen. 
(6). John, who died young. 
Daughters — 1, Janet, married to Gordon of Abergeldie; Eliza- 

» Precept in archiv. fam. * Writ, in arch fam. 

' Charta in archiv. fam. ^ Contract penes Com. de Findlater 1526. 

' Chart, in publ. arch. Douglas's Peerage, p. 261. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 69 

beth, married to Seton of Meldrum; 3, Margaret,^ married 
to Cheyne of Arnage. 

Elizabeth Ogilvy was, according to Douglas's Peerage, a daughter 
of Alexander Ogilvy of Ogilvy, Deskford, and Findlater, by Janet 
Abernethy, daughter of Alexander Lord Abernethy of Salton; 
and apparently a sister of Margaret Ogilvy who married James 
Gordon, 2nd laird of Lesmoir; both being granddaughters of Sir 
James Ogilvy of Findlater and Deckford, who married Lady Agnes 
Gordon, daughter of George, 2nd Earl of Huntly. 

Alexander Gordon of Abergeldie, whose name appears in the 
"bond for the Queen's service" in 1568, to co-operate with the 
Earl of Huntly in aiding her, was probably Janet Irvine's husband; 
and William Gordon of Abergeldie, who was one of those who got 
a remission for the Battle of Glenlivat (1594), granted in 1603, was 
probably her son. 

Alexander, younger of Drum, took an active part in the stirring 
events which occurred during the minority of the unfortunate Queen 
Mary, and was killed at the Battle of Pinkie in 1547, during his 
father's lifetime. 

His brother, Gilbert of Colairlie, was ancestor, probably great- 
grandfather, of Alexander, designed of Marthill, who succeeded to 
Drum under an entail in 1696, as 13th laird, and married Jean, 
daughter of Alexander, the Uth laird, by Lady Mary Gordon; 
and also of John, who married Katharine, daughter of Fullarton of 
Dudwick, and succeded his nephew as 15th laird in 1735, but 
died without issue in 1737, when the estate went to the Artamford 
branch. 

The 7th laird was succeeded by his grandson. 

8. Alexander, the 8th laird, grandson of the preceding, married 
Lady Elizabeth Keith,^ 2nd daughter of William, 4th Earl 
Marischal, and his wife Margaret, daughter and co-heiress 
of Sir William Keith of Inverugie, by whom he had five 
sons and four daughters. The sons: 

(1). Alexander, younger of Drum. 

(2). Robert, of Fornett and ^loncoffer, extinct. 

(3). James, of Brucklaw, predecessor of Saphock, extinct. 

(4). William, of Beltie, extinct. 

(5). John of Artamford, whose descendant, Irvine of Crimond, 
succeeded to Drum in 1737. 

1 Discharge. ^ Contr. in arch, fam., 1552. Douglas's Peerage, p. 454. 



70 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

The daughters — (1), married to Hay of Ury, the eldest 

cadet (faihng heirs male of the 6th Earl), in 1541, of the 

Errol family; (2), married to Keith of Inverugie (or 

perhaps of Ludquhairn or of Ravenscraig; (3), Elizabeth/ 
married to James Ogilvy of Boyne; (4), Margaret,^ married 
to Gilbert Menzies of Pitfodels. 
It was in this laird's favour, but before he succeeded to the 
estate, that a Charter ' was granted, under the Great Seal of Scot- 
land, on the resignation of his grandfather in favor of Alexander 
Irvine, grandson and heir apparent of Alexander Irvine of Drum, 
and the heirs male of his body, to the nearest and lawful heirs 
male and assignees whatsomever, of the lands and barony of Drum, 
with the lands and baronies thereto annexed, Lonmay, Learney, 
Auchindoir, and particularly the lands of Tarland and Coul, dated 
at Edinburgh, February, in the 12th year of the Queen's reign 
(1554). 

Note. — Alexander Irving of Beltie, and George, Earl of Huntly, signed 
a Bond, July 26, 1560, by which the former bound himself to render leal and 
true service to the latter, excepting the obedience, service, and homage due 
to the Laird Drum. — Spald. Club Misc. 

John Irving of Beltie, along with Robert Irving of Fedderat, and many 
others, were appointed by the Convention of Estates to levy 1,300,000 merks 
and 60,000 pounds as loan and tax for wants of the Scots army in Ireland: 
the Lairds of Drum and Philorth appointed Conveners, August 15, 1643. 

If the second daughter married Keith of Ravenscraig, her husband might 
have been the son of John Keith of Ravenscraig, who got in 1543 a Charter 
of part of the lands of Inverugie from his niece Margaret, who married Wil- 
liam, 4th Earl Marischal. Sir James Gordon of Lesmoir married about same 
time Rebecca, daughter of Keith of Ravenscraig, possibly sister of the Keith 
who married Drum's daughter. 

James Ogilvy, 5th baron of Bojiie, got a Charter under the Great Seal, 
during his father's life, of himself and Elizabeth Irvine, his spouse, of the 
lands of Quhintee, Cavington, Kindrochit, and half the lands of Ardbragane, 
dated February 22, 1597. They left issue, a son, Sir Walter, 6th Baron of 
Boyne, who was a great loyalist, and suffered much on that account in the 
reign of King Charles I. — Vide Douglas's Baronage. 

Both the father and mother of Lady Elizabeth Keith, wife of Irvine of 
Drum, were descended from George, 2nd Earl of Huntly, by the Princess 
Annabella, daughter of King James I.: her father, Wm., 4th Earl Marischal, 
was grandson of Wm., 3rd Earl Marischal, by Lady Elizabeth Gordon, daugh- 
ter of 2nd Earl of Huntly; and her mother, Margt. Keith of Inverugie, was 
granddaughter of Patrick, 4th Lord Gray, by Lady Janet Gordon, 2nd daugh- 

1 Discharge 1599. ^Discharges, 1597, 1598, and 1603 of Tocher, <fec. 

3 Chart, in publ. arch. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 71 

ter of 2nd Earl of Huntly. Lady Elizabeth's elder sister, Lady Anne, married 
first, in 1561, James, Earl of Moray, Regent of Scotland; secondly Colin, 6tli 
Earl of Argyll, and had issue to both; her younger sister. Lady Alison, mar- 
ried, Alex., Lord Salton: another. Lady Mary, married Sir John Campbell 
of Calder; another. Lady Beatrix, married John Allardice of Allardice: ano- 
other, Lady Janet, married James Crichton of Frendraught; and another 
married Sir John Kennedy of Blairquhan — all had issue. Her eldest 
brother, William, Lord Keith, predeceased his father by 14 months, dying in 
1580, leaving 8 children; his 3rd daughter, Margt., married Sir William 
Keith of Ludquhairn, son of Gilbert Keith of Ludquhairn, by Margaret, 
daughter of James Gordon of Lesmoir. 



There is extant in the family Charter chest a holograph bond, 
by King James VI. to Drum, for 500 marks, dated at Dalkeith, 
November 27, 1587, and payable at Whitsunday thereafter. 

The 8th laird of Drum took part in the expedition sent under 
the young Earl of Argyll, in 1594, against the three Catholic lords, 
the Earls of Huntly, Angus, and Errol. Argyll, after failing to 
to take the Castle of Ruthven, in Badenoch, with the Campbells, 
Mackintoshes, Macleans and others, marched through Strathspey, 
and issued orders from Drummin on the Avon to the Forbeses, 
Erasers, Dunbars, Mackenzies, Irvings, Ogilvies, Leslies, and other 
clans or tribes in the north, to join him with all speed. But before 
they could join him, Huntly brought him to an engagement between 
Glenlivat and Glenrinnes, and defeated him in the battle of Glen- 
livat. Lord Forbes and the lairds of Balquhain and Drumminor, 
hearing of the defeat, resolved to unite with the Dunbars and others, 
and make an attack on the Gordons on their march homewards. 
Setting out from Drumminor, they had not gone far when one of 
the Irvines, while riding alongside of Lord Forbes, was unexpect- 
edly shot dead by an unknown hand, and though all the firearms 
carried by the party were immediately examined, with the view of 
ascertaining who had committed the deed, every one was found to 
be loaded. This affair caused so much distrust and suspicion 
that the companies were broken up and returned home. Shortly 
afterwards, Huntly and his friends retired into Sutherland, and 
then went abroad during the King's pleasure, with the object of 
allaying the spirit of violence and discontent: sixteen months after, 
he was recalled, and he and the Earls of Angus and Errol were 
restored to their former honours and estates in 1597; within two 
years thereafter the King created Huntly a Marquis. 

The 8th laird died in 1603, and was succeeded by his son. 



72 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

9. Alexander, 9th laird, son of the preceding, married Lady 
Marion Douglas,^ daughter of Robert, 4th Earl of Buchan, 
and had by her 2 sons and 5 daughters. The sons : 
(1.) Alexander, younger of Drum. 

(2.) Robert of Fedderat, now extinct; he married Isobel, 
daughter of Sir Robert Campbell of Glenorchy, about 
1640, and had 2 daughters. — Douglas and Wood's 
Peerage. 
The Daughters: (1.) Margaret,^ married to Sir Geo. OgUvie of 
Dunlugas, afterwards created Lord BanfT, or Lord Oglivie 
of Banff, date of patent, 1642; their daughter Helen 
married 2nd Earl of Airlie;^ (2.) Isabella,^ married to 
Urquhart of Leathers; (3.) Janet,* married to Sir Will- 
iam Douglas of Glenbervie; (4.) Anne,® married to Sir 
John Ogilvie of Inverquharity; (5.) Mary,^ married to 
Sir Robert Grahame of jMorphie, 1628. 
This laird got from his father in 1583 a Charter in favour of 
himseK and his heirs male, whom failing the nearest heirs male 
whatsoever of himself, bearing the arms and surname of Irvine, or 
his assignees, of the said lands and barony of Drum, the land of 
Whiteriggs, Lonmaj, &c. This Charter^ is dated at Aberdeen, 
April 4, 1583. He also got a Charter of confirmation from King 
James VI. of the last named Charter, containing a new clause, of 
new uniting the said lands into a barony and free forestry, to be 
called in all time coming the barony of Drum, and a clause of de 
novo damns thereof in favour of the said Alexander Irvine, younger 
of Drum, and his heirs male and assignees aforesaid, dated at 
Holyrood House, April 13, 1583. 

His youngest brother, John Irvine of Artamford, married Bea- 
trice Irvine of Pitmurchie, and had eight sons, who all died without 
male issue, except James, the second son, who, by a transaction 
with his elder brother, succeeded to Artamford, and married 
Anne, daughter of Keith of Ravenscraig, who had been his father's 
ward, by whom he had two sons, one, also named James, who suc- 

1 Douglas's Peerage, p. 25, where she is named Margaret. Contr. in arch fam. 1590. 

2 Discharge of Tocher: she is named Helen in Peerage, p. 68. 

" Sir George Ogilvie of Dunlugas, younger of Banff and Dunlugas, got a Charter in favor 
of himself and Margt. Irvine, his wife, of the Barony of Dunlugas, March 9, 1610-11: 
he was created a Bart, of Nova Scotia, 1627: fought at the Bridge of Dee, 1639, and created 
Lord Banff, 1642. — Douglas and Wood's Peerage. The Ogih-ies of Deskford were ancestors 
of the Earls of Findlater: the first Ogilvie of Boyne was a brother of Deskford, and of 
the same family as the Ogilvies of Dunlugas, as were also the Ogilvies of Carnousie. 

* Contr. in arch. fam. ^ Douglas's Baronage, p. 20. ^ Qo^tr. in arch, fam., 1622. 
7 Writ, in arch. fam. * Writs in arch. fam. and in publ. arch. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 73 

ceeded him, and a son who died in infancy, and two daughters — 
Anne, who married Elphinstone of Glack, and Beatrice, who mar- 
ried Dalgarno of Millhill. Anne Keith's sister, Margaret, married 
Alexander Farquharson, younger of Finzean. — Spald. CI. Misc. 

The, James last mentioned, married Margaret, daughter of 
James Sutherland of Kinminity, in the parish of Keith, and had by 
her five sons and one daughter, viz: — (1.) Alexander, who sold 
Artamford to his brother William, bought Crimond, and then suc- 
ceeded to Drum in 1737; (2.), Wilham, who bought Artamford from 
his brother; (3), Robert; (4.), Thomas of Auchmunziel; (5.) 
Charles. And a daughter, Margaret, who married Hugh Rose of 
Clava. 

The 9th laird restored the present mansion-house of Drum, 
attached to the old tower, which is of much earlier date; his initials, 
A. I., and those of his wife, M. D., and the date 1619, are on the 
pediments of the dormer windows, which were then either added 
or repaired. The two wings, "east and west jambs," are older 
than the centre part, as is the "fornet" which join it to the Tower, 
situate at the north, and helps to complete the courtyard. There 
is extant a discharge by the Earl of Morton to Drum for 10,000 
merks out of the sum of 20,000 merks, payable by Drum to him in 
caes of his lady's succeeding to the Earldom of Buchan; in which 
case the said Earl of Morton makes the sum to be paid by him 
only 10,000 merks. This is dated November 14, 1605. He was 
named in 1610 a member of the Court of High Commission appoint- 
ed that year. 

The following letter to this laird is very interesting. 

Copy of a letter from King James VI., superscribed by himself, 
and under the Privy Seal, to the Laird of Drum: — 
"James R., — 

"Trusty and well beloved, we greet 3^ou well. Having under- 
stood by our Secretary, Sir Alexander Hay, of your ready forward- 
ness, upon notice given unto you by him of our pleasure for some 
piece of service to have been done in the North parts of that our 
Kingdom, we have thought good to take special notice thereof, 
and to return unto you our very hearty thanks for the same, will- 
ing you to continue these your dutiful endeavors, and assuring you 
that we will be very mindful thereof, if any particular occasion, 
which may concern you, shall occur. And so we bid you ^very 
heartily farewell.. At our Manor of Greenwich, the 29th of June, 
1612." 



74 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Directed "To our trusty and well beloved the Laird of Drum." 

His wife, Lady Marion Douglas, was daughter of Robert the 
4th, and sister of James, the 5th Earl of Buchan. Her mother, 
Christina Stewart, was Countess of Buchan in her own right, having 
succeeded her grandfather, and married in 1569 Robert Douglas, 
2nd son of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, uterine brother of 
the Regent IMurray; and her huband became Earl of Buchan in 
right of his wife. Lady Marion's only brother James, became the 
5th Earl of' Buchan, and married Margt. Oglivie, daughter of the 
1st Lord Oghvie of Deskford, and died aged 21 in 1601, leaving an 
only daughter Mary, who, at the time of the curious transaction 
between Drum and the Earl of Morton, was only about four or five 
years old; and failing her, Drum's wife was heiress to the Earldom 
of Buchan. The little girl lived to grow up, and married John 
Erskine, son of John, 7th Earl of Mar, and as she was Countess of 
of Buchan in her own right, she carried the title into the Erskine 
family. 

The Earl of Morton referred to was Lady Marion's uncle: he was, 
before succeeding to that title as 7th Earl, Sir William Douglas 
of Lochleven, the custodier of Queen Mary during her imprisonment 
in the Castle; elder brother of Robert Douglas, who became Earl 
of Buchan, and of George, who aided Queen Mary in her escape. 

His father. Sir Robert Douglas, had been nominated as his heir 
by the 3rd Earl of Morton, and a Charter obtained in his favor in 
1540; but the Earl, at a later date, altered the destination, and exe- 
cuted an entail, in favor of his daughter and her husband, James 
Douglas, afterwards the Regent, who became 4th Earl of Morton. 
The Regent left no lawful children, and was executed 1581, when 
his estates and titles were f oreited to the Crown. 

Upon this, John, 7th Lord Maxwell, whose mother was a daugh- 
ter of the 3rd Earl, obtained in her right a new Charter of the Earl- 
dom, and became 5th Earl of Morton; but the attainder was 
reversed in 1585, and he had to relinquish the title, which then 
devolved on the next heir of entail, Archibald, 8th Earl of Angus, 
of the Douglas family, who became 6th Earl of Morton, and died 
without issue in 1588. 

On his death. Sir Wm. Douglas of Lochleven succeeded as the 
next substitute under the second entail — and became 7th Earl. 
The date of his discharge to Drum is November 14, 1605, and he 
died in 1606. 

Lady Marion Douglas, called in Douglas and Wood's Peerage, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 75 

Lady Janet, had been married to Richard Douglas, brother of Doug- 
las of Whittinghame, before she married the laird of Drum. 

In 1629 this laird of Drum mortified £10,000 Scots for the main- 
tenance of four bursars of philosophy and two of divinity, at the 
Marischal College, Aberdeen, and of four bursars at the Grammar 
School of that place, vesting the right of presenting to them in the 
the family of Drum. His wife also, Lady Marion Douglas, be- 
queathed 3,000 merks in 1633 to endow an hospital for the widows 
and daughters of decayed burgesses, the patronage of which was 
to be in the Town Council. 

The mortifier expected that his £10,000 would yield £400 per 
annum for the students of philosopy, £320 per annum for the bur- 
sars at school, and 400 merks for the divinity students; and he 
appointed the ^lagistrates of Aberdeen his trustees, who were to 
employ the capital in land or annual rent in all time coming. His 
son. Sir Alexander Irvine, offered to hand over the money, which 
was left in gold in his mother. Lady Marion's keeping, to the Magis- 
trates, asking them to give security for payment of the annual rent 
for the purposes specified. The Magistrates declined, "as very 
hurtful and prejudicial to the town of Aberdeen," on the ground 
that "money could make no safe or constant rent {i. e., interest) 
unless employed in heritable purchase of land, and that £10,000 
was not likely to produce even about £500 per annum." Sir 
Alexander, consequently, had to take back that sum with him. 
This offer was made May 22, 1630. Its rejection caused much 
trouble and loss to the family more than two centuries afterwards. 

In 1633, Sir Alexander obtained a decree of the Court of Session 
to retain the money, without payment of interest, till Whitsunday, 
1640 (possibly with a view to increase the capital); after which 
term he was to provide sufficient land for employing the £10,000, 
worth in yearly rent the sum of £1,000, the lands to be bought and 
acquired by him, without reversion, to the use and behoof foresaid. 
(Date of decree, February 24, 1633). It is pretty certain that 
he could not purchase land, which even then was worth about 20 
years' purchase, to yield £1,000 Scots per annum, with the money 
available; accordingly he virtually set aside the rents of a small 
detached property belonging to him, which subsequently for a long 
period did not yield that rent. 

It happened that in 1596 the then laird of Drum had acquired 
from Patrick Forbes, merchant in Aberdeen, the lands of Kinmuck, 
and others in the parish of Ivinkell, date of Charter, May 5, 1569; 



76 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

and that in 1617 Alexander Irvine, with consent of Marion Douglas, 
his spouse, had granted a Charter^ of these lands in favour of Sir 
Alexander Irvine, apparent heir of Drum, his son, and Magdalen 
Scrimgeour, his spouse, (date of Charter, July 22, 1617). It was 
these lands that were virtually burdened, by making the rents ap- 
plicable to pay the bursaries. They appear to have been held by 
the successive lairds of Drum on this footing, viz.: that they were 
merely burdened with the payment of these bursaries; for in a 
letter from Alexander Thomson of Portlethen to the laird of Drum 
younger, in 1720, it is mentioned that each Grammar School bursar 
was getting only £67, and each College bursar £87, and that this 
this is a great reduction. The rents were insufficient to pay in 
full until about 1808. 

Successsive lairds continued to nominate and pay the bursars 
up till about the year 1861, when the rental of Kinmuck, being then 
about £600 sterling per annum, thanks to the care bestowed upon 
the estate and the rise in the value of land, the University of Aber- 
deen raised an action, claiming the whole estate of Kinmuck, in 
which, after appeal to the House of Lords, they were successful. 
(See the 20th laird's time.) 

Sir Alexander, the 9th laird, died in 1269 or 1630, and was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son.^ 

10. Alexander, the 10th laird, eldest son of the preceding, married 
in 1617 Magdalen, eldest daughter of Sir John Scrimgeour 
of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee, by whom he had issue 
five sons and six daughters, viz.: — 
(1). Alexander, younger of Drum. 
(2). Robert. 
(3). James. 
(4). Charles. 
(5). Francis. 
All of whom, except Alexander, died without issue. 
The daughters: — (1), Marion,^ married James, first Viscount 
Frendraught, at the Church of Drumoak, November 8, 1642. 
(Vide Douglas's Peerage) . Lord Frendraught was son of the 
laird whose name is connected with the burning of Frendraught ; 
(2), ; (3), ; (4), Jean, married George Crichton, brother 

1 Chart, in arch. fam. 

2 During the disputes between Gordon of Rothiemay and the laird of Frendraught, in 
the spring of 1630, which led to the burning of Frendraught, the Marquis of Huntly, when 
intending to try and compose the quarrel, was called away to Aberdeen to attend Drum's 
funeral. 

^Disch.of Tocher, 1642. Douglas's Peerage, p. 167. Writs of the family. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 77 

of LordFrendraught; (5), ; (6), Margaret, married Charles 

1st Earl of Aboyne. 

"Upon the aucht day of November, the Viscount of Convoy, 
Lord Crichtoun, was mareit with [Clarion] Irving, dochter to the 
Laird Drum, at the Kirk of Dalmoak. His father was not at his 
mareage, and wold not be callit lord nor viscount, but held him the 
name of laird." — Spalding's Memorials.^ 

James Crichton, the eldest son of James Crichton of Frend- 
raught, in Aberdeenshire, was seventh in descent from the celebrated 
Lord Chancellor Crichton, and fifth from the Chancellor's grand- 
son, the third Lord Crichton, in whom that title was forfeited Feb- 
ruary 24, 1484. The father of the first Viscount was involved in a 
quarrel with Gordon of Rothiemay, in which the latter was killed on 
January 1, 1630, which led to a further quarrel and feud, in con- 
nection with which the Castle of Frendraught was burned, and the 
Marquis of Huntly's 2nd son, Lord Melgum, young Rothiemay, and 
six of their attendants perished in the flames. This led to the 
Gordons plundering Frendraught's lands, and one of his sons was 
.killed by Adam Gordon, August 23, 1642. 

James, his eldest son, was created Viscount Frendraught by 
patent dated August 29th in the same year. He accompanied 
the Marquis of Montrose in his last unfortunate expedition, in 
March, 1650, and was with him at Invercharron, in Ross shire, 
when he was defeated by Colonel Strachan on April 27th following. 
The Marquis's horse ha\'ing been shot under him, he mounted the 
horse of Lord Frendraught, which that young nobleman generously 
offered him, and, galloping off the field, escaped for a few days. 
His young friend, severely wounded, was taken prisoner, and 
anticipated a public execution, by what Douglas, in his Peerage, 
calls "a Roman death." He had two sons, James, the second, 
and Lewis, the fourth Viscount. 

Charles, 1st Earl of Aboyne, 4th son of George, 2nd Marquis of 
Huntly, was first married to Margaret Irving, by whom he had a 
daughter. Lady Anne Gordon, who was on June 17, 1665, served 
heir of Lady Margaret Irving, wife of Charles, Earl of Aboyne, 
her mother. — Inq. Ret. XXXII. 104. Vide Douglas and Wood's 
Peerage, additions and corrections, p. 715. 

Sir Alexander, besides getting from his father a Charter of the 
lands of Kinmuck in 1617, got also in 1621 ^ another of the lands of 
Forglen. He was Sheriff-Principal of Aberdeenshire in 1634, and 

1 "The Laird" was a Covenanter. 2 Chart, in arch. fam. 



78 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

in several subsequent years : he was held in high esteem by Charles 
I., and a patent was made out creating him Earl of Aberdeen, 
probably about 1638, which the breaking out of the great rebeUion 
prevented from passing the Great Seal. 

The Drum family at that time possessed extensive estates in 
the counties of Aberdeen, Forfar, Banff and Kincardine. The 
lands in Cromar alone were situate in the parishes of Coul, Ruthven, 
Logie Coldstone, Tarland, etc., and the barony of Drum in Drumoak, 
Peterculter, Upper Banchory, and Echt: they had Fedderat, 
Learney, Auchindoir, and Lonmay in Aberdeenshire; Forglen in 
Banff; Kelly in Forfar, and Whiteriggs and Strachan in Kncardine- 
shire. There is an old saying that the Laird of Drum could ride on 
his own lands from Drum to Dundee. 

A stanza of an old ballad probably refers to this time: 

"There are six great barons o' the North, 
Fjrvie, Findlater, and Philorth; 
An' if ye'd ken the other three, 
Pitsligo, Drum, and Delgaty." 

These barons were Seton, Ogilvie, Eraser, Forbes, Irvine and 
Hay.^ 

In 1639 Sir Alexander continued to retain the office of Sheriff: 
but, during his absence, 500 Highlanders under Argyll were quar- 
tered on his lands. On June 2, 1640, the Covenanter, General 
Munro, accompanied by the Earl Marischal, marched to besiege 
the Castle of Drum. Spalding states that the laird was from home, 
but that his lady, with some "prettie men," were within the house, 
which had been previously furnished with ammunition and pro- 
visions. When the Covenanters came within musket shot, they 
were saluted by a discharge which killed two of their number, and 
induced the assailants to try the effect of a parley. In answer to 
the summons to surrender, the lady requested time for decision, 
and twenty-four hours were granted that she might obtain her 
husband's opinion. Previous to the expiry of this time the lady 
determined to surrender, and deliver up the keys, on condition that 
her garrison should be permitted to march out with their baggage, 
and that herself, her children, and women servants should be 

1 Fedderat at this time belonged to Robert Irvine, Sir Alexander's brother, who 
must have been a wealthy man: his name appears frequently in the Book of Annual 
Renters and Wadsetters, 1633, as creditor for large sums, including 8250 merks due to him by 
William Erie Merchell, and 33,000 merks due by the Erie of Errol. In the same book it 
is shown that he owed his mother. Lady Alarion Douglas, 5000 merks, of which he "sould 
onlie pay aucht for ilk hundreth thairoff ": and that her sons-in-law, Ogilvy of Inverquharty, 
and Grahame of Morphie, each owed her 1000 merks. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 79 

allowed to remain and occupy an apartment in the place. These 
conditions being complied with, Mimro left a garrison of an officer 
and forty men to live at free quarters, and enjoined the lady to 
send her husband to him on his arrival. He left Drum on June 
5th, returning triumphantly to Aberdeen, where, accompanied 
by the Earl Marischal, he attended divine service and returned 
thanks for the capture of this stronghold without greater diffi- 
culty, delay, and loss. Sir Alexander's sujfferings and losses in 
the Royal cause were very great: his house and lands were fre- 
quently occupied and plundered by the army of the Covenanters. 
He was imprisoned, fined 10,000 merks, and more than once obliged 
to flee for safety to England : he lost his second son, and his eldest 
son had a very narrow escape from being executed. His brother, 
Robert of Fedderat, was also imprisoned and fined 4000 merks. 
— Vide Castellated Architecture of Aberdeenshire, by Sir A. Leith- 
Hay, K. H. 

The laird was re-appointed Sheriff of Aberdeen from time to 
time, and still held that office in 1644. Early in the year he "was 
chargit with letters in the King's name," though, as Spalding says, 
"God kenis if thay war with his Majestie's will," to raise troops 
and apprehend Sir John Gordon of Haddo. Joined by sundry 
barons, he set out and proceeded to the house, near Kelly, where 
Haddo was, but failed to find him. 

When his two sons heartily joined Huntly in the month of 
March, "the old Laird Drum baid still at home, and miskenit all." 
He and Fedderat, w^hen called upon to subscribe the Covenant in 
Aberdeen in 1643, had refused, urging that it was sufficient to do 
so at their own parish churches: it does not appear whether they 
did so or not. In spite of the laird's attempt to keep neutral, the 
Covenanters plundered the place of Drum. 

The Marquis of Argyll, at the beginning of May, rode thither 
with about 400 horse from Dunottar, and was followed by the 
Earl Marischal with the Mearns' men: they were joined by the Earl 
of Lauthean [Lothian] and Laird of Lawers, with the Irish regiment 
of the latter, about 500 men. 

"Sir Alexander Irving wes not at home when Argile and the rest 
came; bot his lady, and his gude dochter Ladie IMarie Gordon, 
and sister dochter to Argile wes present. He and his company 
were all mad welcome according to the tyme." But as Spalding 
goes on, "the regiment leivit upon the Laird Drum's victuall and 
goodis. The Marquess schortlie removit the tua ladies and set 



80 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

thame out o yettis perforce (albeit the young ladie wes his awin 
sister dochter) with tua gray plaidis about thair heidis. Their 
haill servandis wes also put to the yet; bot the ladies cam in upone 
tua wark naiges in pitifull manner to New Abirdein, and took 
up thair lodging besyde the goodwyf of Auchluncart, then duelling 
in the toune. Then thir runagat Irish soldiers fell to, and plunderit 
the place of Drum, quhairin wes stoir of insicht plenishing and 
riche furnitour, and all uther provisioun necessar. They left 
nothing which could be carrit, and brak doun the staitlie bedis, 
burdis and tymber work. They killit and destroyit the bestiall, 
nolt, scheip, ky, for their meit. They brak up girnellis, quhair 
they had plentie of meill and malt. They fand yirdit in the 
yaird of Drum ane trunk full of silver plait, goldsmith wark, jewellis, 
chajoies, ringes, and other ornamentis of gryte worth, and estimat 
about 20,000 pundis, quhairof pairt wes sein in Abirdene. Thus 
thir ladeis being removit with their servandis, and all thingis 
plunderit by thir Irish rogues, then the Marquis appointit ane 
capitane with 50 muskiteires of their people to keip this houss, 
and left tuo piece of ordinance also with them, quhair they leivit 
upone the lairdis girnellis and goodis quhill thay war removit." 

He goes on to relate how there were following this Irish regi- 
ment 51 women with some young children, who were all quartered 
in Old Aberdeen, and that meal was brought for their support 
from the girnels at Drum, two pecks for each woman weekly: a 
captain was set over them to see that they got their allowance 
punctually and that they did no wrong. 

"Thus," he continues, "is this auncient houss of Drum oppressit, 
spoilzeit, and pitifuUie plunderit, without ony fault committit be 
the old laird thairof : bot onlie for his tua sones following of the hous 
of Huntlie, and as wes thocht soir against his will also. Aluaies 
this is to be nottit for the Marques of Argile's first peice of service 
in the play, without love or respect to his sister dochter or innocencie 
of the old Laird Drum, whair for a whyll I will leave him doubtless 
in greif and distress." 

The old laird went to the Marquis of Argyll and Earl Marischal 
shortly after at Inverurie, "but fand littell comfort:" he then went 
to Frendraught. The young laird and his brother Robert were at 
this time with Huntly in Strathbogie. 

The following old ballad relates to Margaret, Sir Alexander's 
youngest daughter: 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 81 



THE EARL OF ABOYNE. 

The Earl of Aboyne is to Lunin gane, 

An' a' his nobles are wi' him; 
But he's left his bonnie ladie behin', 

An' she was a sorrowfu' woman. 

But he's sent a letter back to her, 

To say that he was comin' ; 
And when that she looked the letter o'er, 

She was a most joyfu' woman. 

She has ta'en her up to her high tower head, 

To look if she saw him comin' ; 
And there she saw ane o' his best grooms, 

Comin' straightway doun frae Lunin. 

"Oh! far frae come ye my bonnie, bonnie boy?" 

"O ladie, I'm last frae Lunin." 
"O gin this be true, that I heai ye say, 

Say when is my gude lord comin'." 

"O here is a letter, my ladie fair. 

To tell you your gude lord's a comin'; 

An in less, I'm sure, than the space of an hour, 
He will be hame frae Lunin." 

She said, "My grooms all, be ready on call," 

"An' hae a' the stables shinin'; 
"Wi' embroider'd draigs trim ye weel the naigs, 

"For my gude lord's a comin'. 

"My minstrels all, be ready on call, 

"Wi' harps weel timed for singin'; 
"Wi' the best o' your springs, spare not the strings 

"When ye hear his bridle ringin.' 

"My cookes all, be ready on call, 

"Your pots an' your spits weel rankin'; 

"Wi' the best o' roast, an' spare nae cost, 
"And see that naethin' be wantin'. 

"My own cham'ermaids, be all on your guards, 
"Now hae ye the rooms weel shinin'; 

"Wi' herbs o' sweet air, sprinkle well the stair, 
"An' cover the floors wi' linen. 

"My faithful man, John, wi' my butler Tom, 

"Hae ilka thing weel shinin'; 
"See the cups be clean, and the wine be clear, 

"To drink his health for his comin'." 



82 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

She has called her servants one and a' 

And Marget her gentlewoman; 
"Go, get my bodie some braw attire, 

"Sin' my gude lord is comin'." 

O when the silk gown she had got on 

O' silver cypher the linin'; 
Then, as at the entrance wide she stood, 

She was a most beautifu' woman. 

" Ye're welcome hame, my ain gude lord, 

"Ye're welcome hame frae Lunin; 
"Ye're welcome to Aboyne, my ain dear Lord, 

"O, I've thocht lang for yer comin.' 

"If I be as welcome," cried he, "as ye say, 

"Come kiss me now for my comin'; 
"For the morn should hae been my weddin' day, 

"Gin I had but stayed in Lunin.' 

"Gin the morn should hae been your weddin' day, 
'Ye needna' hae fashed yoursel' comin'; 

"Cause saddle your horse, and ride back again, 
"An gae, kiss your quean in Lunin." 

He turned him round to his merry men a', 

"Is na this a pretty scornin'? 
"But I'll mak' a vow, an' keep it true, 

"She'll think lang for my returnin.' 

"Come Thomas, my man, get my horse, an' that soon, 

"For we'll a' be awa instantlie; 
"An' soon we'll alight at the bonnie Bog o' Gight, 

"An' meet wi' the Marquis o' Huntlie." 

Her maidens fair were a' waitin' on her, 
An' the doctors were wi' her dealin' ; 

But in a crack, her bonnie heart it brak'. 
An' letters were sent to Lunin. 

When he saw the letters were seal'd wi' black, 

O his heart was sairly heavin' ; 
"I'd rather hae lost the lands o' Aboyne, 

"Than hae lost bonnie Peggy Irvine. 

"Come mount ye, an' mount ye, my trusty men a', 
"I'm waefu' sorry for my journeyin'; 

"Frae our horse to our hat we shall a' gaejn^^black, 
"An' mourn for bonnie Peggy Irvine. 

"O wae for the day that I cam' away, 

"Sae foolishly back to Lunin; 
"But I'll mak' a vow, and I'll keep it true, 

"Ne'er again sail I kiss a woman." 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 83 

The 10th laird died in 1658, and was succeeded by his eldest son. 
11. Alexander, the 11th laird, eldest son of the preceding, was 
twice married.^ 1st, December 7, 1643, to Lady Mary 
Gordon, 4th daughter of George, second Marquis of Huntly; 
and 2nd, to Margaret Gouts or Coutts. By his first wife he 
had issue, 3 sons and 4 daughters, viz.: — • 
(1). Alexander, younger of Drum. 
(2). Robert. 

(3). Charles. Both died young. 
Daughters. — (1), Mary,^ married Patrick, Count Leslie of Bal- 
quhain; (2), Margaret,^ married Gilbert Menzies of Pitfodels; 
(3), Jean,* married Alexander Irvine of Murthill, afterwards 
of Drum; (4), Henrietta, married Alexander Leslie of 
Pitcaple. 
By his second wife he had one son and three daughters: (1), 
Charles, died young; daughters, — (1), Catherine, married 
to John Gray; (2), Anne; (3), Elizabeth or Elspet, who both 
died in minority, unmarried. 
Spalding relates that "the Marquess was flittit to the Bog, 
making preparatioun for the mareage of his dochter, Ladie Mary, 
with Alexander Irving, the young Laird Drum, and in the mein- 
tyme wes furneshing the place of Achindoun with all necessares." 
. . . "Upon Thuirsday, 7 December, the young laird Drum 
wes mareit to the foirsaid Lady INIary Gordoun, with gryte solemp- 
nitie, and mirth and myrriness aneuche in the Bog at thair brydell ; 
but the Lord Gordoun wes not as his sisteris brydell, throw mis- 
contentment betwixt his father and him." 

Lord Gordon had just visited his aunt. Lady Strabane, who was 
staying at Lesmoir; had gone thence to Strathbogie, and back to 
Aberdeen. — Spalding. 

He and his brother Robert, during the lifetime of their father, 
and as young men, joined the banner of Montrose in support of the 
Royal cause. He endeavored in vain to induce his father-in-law, 
Lord Huntly, to join them. No one can wonder at Lord Huntly's 
refusal. A few years before this, Montrose, when on the side of 
the Covenanters, had induced the Earl with his two sons to come 
to Aberdeen, and there arrested him and his eldest son. Lord Gor- 
don, and sent them as prisoners to Edinburgh. Huntly never 
forgave this treatment, and after Montrose had heartily espoused 

1 Contract in fam. arch., 1634. 2 Contr. in arch, fam., 1679. 3 Contr. ibid, 1682. 
«Contr. ibid, 1694. 



84 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the King's cause, never could be induced to co-operate with him. 
In 1644, however, Huntly was appointed Lieut. -General in the 
North of Scotland, and levied troops for the Iving in Aberdeen- 
shire and Banffshire, and again in 1646 he, with 1500 foot and 600 
horse, took up arms, and made a strong effort on his behalf; but 
even then he refused to comply with Montrose's instruction to 
march to Inverness and aid him in an attempt to take it. Instead 
of this he marched upon Aberdeen, storming it in three places, 
defeated Colonel Montgomery, and recovered the town for the 
King. He allowed his Highlanders to pillage it, and they in large 
numbers returned with the booty to their own homes. Among 
those released from the tolbooth of Aberdeen at this time by Mont- 
rose were Alexander Irving of Lenturk, and John Gordon of Inner- 
mar kie. 

i\Ieantime ^^lontrose was attacked in force by Middleton, who 
had left Aberdeen to relieve Inverness, and was obliged to retreat 
before him to Beauly, and thence by Strathglass and Stratherrick 
to the Spey. Middleton, however, remained in Ross-shire, and laid 
siege to the Earl of Seaforth's castle, in the Chanonry, and after- 
wards, on hearing of Huntly's advance on Aberdeen, retraced his 
steps, recrossed the Spey, and returned to Aberdeen. Later than 
this Huntly did what he could in the north; he levied troops, but 
was pursued by General David Leslie through Lochaber, and by 
General Middleton through Glenmoriston and Badenoch, and was 
at last taken prisoner by Lieut. -Colonel ^lenzies in Strathdon, and 
executed in Edinburgh on March 22, 1649. 

The position of his sons during this civil war was very strange. 
Lord Gordon, the eldest, was for some time under the influence of 
Argyle, his uncle by the mother's side: Lord Lewis Gordon, the 3rd 
son, was fighting in the ranks of the Covenanters, having previously 
taken up arms for the King, and subsequently deserted the Coven- 
anters and went over to Montrose: the 2nd son, Viscount Aboyne, 
and the 4th, Lord Charles, afterwards created Earl of Aboyne, 
both adhered firmly to the Royal cause. Lord Gordon, after the 
battle of Inverlochy, and the defeat of Argyle, joined Montrose, 
and commanded his horse at the battle of Auldearn; and, conjointly 
with Sir Nathaniel Gordon, had command of his right wing at the 
battle of ALford, where he was killed.! 

The connections by marriage between many of these combat- 
ants is interesting. 

Archibald, the 7th Earl of Argyle, married Lady Agnes Douglas, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 85 

5th daughter of the 1st Earl of Morton, of the House of Lochleven, 
and 7th Earl. Archibald, their son, the 8th Earl and 1st Marquis 
of Argyle, married, as his first wife, Lady Margaret Douglas, 2nd 
daughter of William, 2nd Earl of Morton, of the House of Loch- 
leven. 

The 9th laird of Drum married Lady Marion Douglas, daughter 
of the 4th Earl of Buchan, who was 2nd brother of the 1st Earl of 
Morton, of the House of Lochleven. 

The 7th Earl of Argyle's eldest daughter. Lady Anne Campbell, 
married, in 1607, George, 2nd Marquis of Huntly: consequently 
their children. Lord Gordon and his brothers and sisters, were 
nephews and nieces of the 8th Earl and 1st Marquis, their mother's 
brother; and first cousins of his son, the 9th Earl of Argyll. 

The 11th laird of Drum married Lady Mary Gordon, 4th daugh- 
ter of the 2nd Marquis of Huntly, and niece of the Marquis of 
Argyle, granddaughter of the Earl of Buchan, and grandniece 
of his brother, the Earl of ^lorton. 

The three Marquises all met their deaths on the scaffold — 
Huntly in 1649, Montrose in 1650, and Argyle in 1661. 

During Lord Huntly's first effort in the north, a party of 120 
horse and 300 foot, commanded by the young Laird of Drum and 
his brother, young Gicht, Colonel Nathaniel Gordon and Colonel 
Donald Farquharson and others, proceeded, contrary to the opinion 
of the Marquis, from Aberdeen, which he had taken, to the town of 
Montrose, which they took, killed one of the bailies, made the Pro- 
vost prisoner, and threw some cannon into the sea as they could 
not carry them away. But, on hearing that Earl of Kinghorn 
was advancing upon them with the forces of Angus, they made a 
speedy retreat, leaving thirty of their foot behind them prisoners. 
Somewhat later, after the young Laird of Drum and his brother 
were taken prisoners at Wick, a party of Montrose's horse took 
Forbes of Craigievar and Forbes of Boyndlie prisoners at Aberdeen, 
Some little time afterwards, Montrose, being then in Angus and 
preparing to cross the Grampians, and to march to Strathbogie 
and make another attempt to raise the Gordons, released Craigie- 
var and Boyndlie on their parole, upon condition that Cragievar 
should procure the liberation of young Drum and his l^rother from 
the jail in Edinburgh, failing which, Cragievar and Boyndlie were 
both to deliver themselves up to him as prisoners before the first 
of November. This act of generosity on the part of ]\Iontrose was 
greatly admired, more particularly as Craigievar was one of the 



86 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

heads of the Covenanters, and had great influence among them. 
The effort, however, to effect an exchange of prisoners failed. 

The brothers shared in Montrose's exploits, and also in his 
dangers, and distinguished themselves so highly in his service that 
they were excommunicated April 14, 1644, and had a price set 
upon their heads: 18,000 merks was offered for the young laird, 
dead or ahve, and 9,000 for Robert. With the view of escaping 
to England, they sailed from Fraserburgh, accompanied by Lady 
Mary Gordon, Drum's wife, and Alexander Irvine, son of John 
Irvine of Artamford, but, being driven out of their course and 
obliged to land at Wick, where the Committee of Estates hap- 
pened to be sitting, they were made prisoners, and warded in the 
Castle of Keiss. Thence they were conducted, under a strong 
escort, to Edinburgh, and lodged in the city jail. Robert died in 
prison six months afterwards: the young laird was then removed 
to the Castle under sentence of death. His execution, however, 
was stopped by the defeat of the Covenanters at Kilsyth in 1645, 
and, in compliance with the stipulations made by the jMarquis of 
Montrose with the delegates from Edinburgh, he and the other 
prisoners there were set at liberty. 

In 1646 he, with a troop of horse, and Farquharson of Inverey, 
with 200 infantry, beat up the quarters of the Covenanters on Dee- 
side, within six miles of Aberdeen, taking 70 prisoners, with all their 
horses, baggage, and provisions. 

After succeeding to Drum, and on the restoration and accession 
of King Charles II., the offer of the peerage which had been made 
to his father was renewed, but he declined it unless the patent bore 
the date of the one formerly granted. It is probable, however, 
that the great reduction which his estates and fortune had under- 
gone during the civil war was the principal reason for his refusal. 
About this time he sold the estate of Kelly, in Forfarshire, to Lord 
Panmure. — Vide Cassillated Arch, of Abdnsh, by Sir Andrew 
Leith Hay, K. H. 

About twenty years afterwards. King Charles II., in granting 
a Charter, dated at Windsor Castle, August 3, 1683, containing a 
novodamus of Drum's whole estates holding of the Crown, took 
occasion to express in it the deep sense which he had of the 
family's loyalty, and their services and sufferings in the Royal 
cause. 

This Charter^ proceeded on a Procuratory of Resignation dated 

' Chart, in publ. arch. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 87 

April 4, 1683, for resigning in the King's hands the laird's lands 
and baronies of Drum, Fedderat, the tenandrie of Ruthven, the 
lands of Coull, Kinmucks, Kennerties, the barony of Auchtercoul, 
and others therein mentioned, for new infeftment thereof, to be 
granted to the said Alexander and his heirs; male which faihng, 
to the heirs of entail to be contained in any nomination under his 
hand; and faihng such a nomination, to his eldest heir female; 
which failing, to his nearest heir male whatsoever; which failing, 
to his nearest lawful heirs and assignees whatsoever. 
The two following documents relate to this. 
1. Copy Extract from the Books of Exchequer, 1684: — 
"At Edinburgh the 8th day of February, 1684. His Majesty's 
letter underwritten directed to William Marquis of Queensberry, 
Lord High Treasurer, John Drummond of Lundie, Lord Treasurer 
Depute, and the remanent Lords of his Majesty's Exchequer, was 
presented and read, and ordained to be booked, whereof the tenor 
followeth: "Sic superscribitur. Charles R. Right trusty and right 
well beloved Cousine and Councillor: and Trusty and well beloved, 
we greet you well. Whereas in a signature (of the date of these 
presents) signed by us in favours of Alexander Irwing of Drum, we 
were graciously pleased in consideration of the eminent loyalty 
and good services of the family of Drum for several ages to change 
the holding of such of the lands as formerly held ward from simple 
ward to Taxt ward. We have also thought fit hereby to authorize 
and require you to pass the said signature in the ordinary form 
and method in such cases accustomed; and (in further considera- 
tion of the sufferings of several of that family upon the account of 
their adherence to the true interests of the Crown) to fill up the 
Taxt duties in the blanks that are left in the said signature for 
that effect, according to the old Retoured duties of those his ward 
lands, notwithstanding any orders or instructions formerly given 
by us to the contrary. For doing whereof this shall be your 
warrant. And so we bid you heartily farewell. Given at our Court 
at Windsor Castle the 3rd day of August 1683 years, and of our 
reign the 35th year. By his Majesty's command sic subscribitur 
Morray. 

"Extractum de libris scaccarii per me. 

"(Signed) Geo. Mackenzie, Cler. Reg." 

2. Copy of Clause in the Charter of Resignation by Charles II. 
to Alexander Irvine of Drum, August 3, 1683: — 

"Insafer nos pro bonis fidelibus et gratuitis servitiis nobis et 



88 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

progenitoribus nostris beatae memorise nostris que successoribus 
per dictum Alexandrum Irvine de Drum ejus que progenitores et 
successores prsstitis et prsestandis: Prsesertim vero ob magna et 
notanda servitia Willielmi Irvine de Drum unius ex ejus prsedeces- 
soribus, qui strenuo nostro antecessori Roberto Primo in omnibus 
suis bellis et extremitatibus inseparabiliter adhseserat, et quern 
nulla unquam Regis sui personam ant titulum declarare cogebant; 
ac prsedecessoris sui non minus Domini Alexandri Irvine de Drum, 
qui ductu suo et valore ad Harlai prselium summa prsestitit auxilia 
ad insolentem istam Insulanorum seditionem reprimendam, ubi 
eorum Ducem M'Lenum inter alios segregavit, oppugnavit, manu- 
que propria in ipsa belli acie occidt, in associatorum terrorem et 
cladem', sed qui in eadem actione Principi suo vitae pretio servivit, 
gloriam sibi repertans jus Regium propriamque fidem sanguine suo 
signari: nee non aliis Domini Alexandri Irvine de Drum ex ejus 
prsedecessoribus, qui in publico Ducis Murdachi ministerio pro 
zelo, servito et magno suo erga Principem affectu, conspicuus ap- 
paruit in commissione ilia, quse, Illustrissimum progenitorem nos- 
trum Jacobum Primum antiquo suo Regno et Regimini sretauravit , 
et hoc praeter alia multa servitia fidelia, tam prsenominatorum 
quam intergrorum aliorum antiquse istius fidelis et inviolatae fam- 
ilse praedecessorum, diversis eorum saeculis peracta; sive pacis sive 
belli temporibus as in omnibus eonditionibus quse ipsos capaces 
redderent, vitis suis et fortunis sacris Regis sui personse et prserog- 
ativse sibi usquam caris, inservire et tueri: spectati vero in recen- 
tioribus instantiis fidelium et alacrium servitiorum et perpessionum 
turn patris Domini Alexandri Irvine de Drum, tum prsenominati 
Alexandri nunc de Drum sui filii, qui nuperis calamitatum et rebel- 
lionis temporibus fidelium suorum antecessorum nomina meruerunt ; 
idque fidissima eorum et tanacissima Illustrissimi nostri Patris 
Caroli Primi, sempiternse memorise, nostris que rebus adhesione, 
in arctissimis nostris difficultatibus et angustiis, adeo ut non mulc- 
tae, carceres, fortunarum minse, excommunicatio, exilium, nee 
sententice id eorum vitam latse, prsesertim dicti Alexandri, in quem 
sententia lata fuit, et illico fuisset executa, si non providente Deo 
fidus noster tunc temporis Commissarius et Prafectus ]\Iontis ro- 
sarum Marchio eum in arce notra Edinburghina, ubi in arcta cus- 
todia jacebat, in libertatem assernisset; neque innumerae aliae 
crudelitates, oppressiones et devastationes per prsevalentes tunc 
rebelles in ipsius et patris sui familias et fortunas late commissae, 
nee ullse aliae severitates et difficultates, aut dura eorum temporum 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 89 

pericula, eos unquam deterrebant, nee uUae quaecunique suasiones 
aut illecebrse eos unquam deviare fecerunt a sincera ista fide et zelo, 
quibus erga peronam et prserogativam Regiam usquam claruerunt." 

Such testimony to the continuous loyalty of the family, during 
times when many illustrious families fought sometimes for and 
sometimes against the Crown, is something worth inheriting. 

An entail, subject to certain provisions and restrictions, including 
power to heirs, who should succeed, to sell such lands as should be 
necessary for paying the just debts of the entailer, was accordingly 
executed, in form of a Procuratory of Resignation to the Crown, 
and relative deeds, in 1683, two years before the Entail Act of 1685 
was passed; and on September 4, 1687, Drum executed a Deed 
of Nomination regulating the order of succession in favour of, first, 
his son, Alexander; and failing him and the heirs of his body, and 
failing other heirs of his own body, then of Alexander Irvine of 
^lurthill and his heirs male; and failing them, of James Irvine of 
Artamford and his heirs male; and failing them, of Robert Irvine of 
Cults and his heirs male; failing all of these, of the heirs female of 
his own body without division. For some reason, Irvine of Sap- 
hock, who was the nearest heir male faihng the entailer's own issue, 
was entirely omitted. The entailer died about a month afterwards, 
and (anticipating a little) the steps taken to make the entail valid 
were as follows: Immediately after the grantor's death, Irvine of 
Murthill petitioned the Court to record it, and as it was the very 
first entail recorded under the Act of 1685, especial care was taken 
that everything might be done in accordance with the require- 
ments of the Act. 

The Lords of Council ordained, "The Charter and Nomination 
relative thereto, containing the said tailzie of the barony of Drum, 
being produced and read, and collationed with the following record 
of the same, in the presence of the Lords, that the said record thereof 
be insert and registrate in the books appointed for the registration 
of tailzie conform to 22nd Act of his ^Majesty's first ParHament, 
concerning tailzies." 

Then follow the Charter and Deed of Nomination, which were 
recorded on July 31, 1688. 

The question whether it was valid against creditors and singular 
successors arose subsequently, as will be seen. The lands of Stra- 
chan over not included in the entail. Besides the entail and nomi- 
nation, this laird executed, on the same day as he signed the latter, 
a bond of provision in favor of his eldest son by his second mar- 



90 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

riage, Charles Irvine, and his heirs, and to other heirs male 
nominated to succeed to his estates, amounting to £80,000 Scots, 
and another bond for 8,000 merks in favour of his daughter Els- 
pet; and on the following day a disposition mainly in favor of 
Margaret Coutts, his second wife, and their son Charles, securing 
to them, and the heirs male of his son Charles, then of himself the 
grantor, and his said wife, to the heirs specified in the entail 
and nomination, ample provisions, under which Margaret Coutts 
was to have the life-rent of the estate during widowhood, and 
his son Charles, or any other heir succeeding to the estate, was 
bound to pay to his other daughters, Catharine and Anna Irvine, 
on their attaining the age of sixteen, a sum left blank in the deed. 
Apparently his eldest son, Alexander, only lived till 1696, while his 
widow, by 1690, had become the wife of Robert Irvine of Cults. 
Much trouble resulted from these provisions. The timber in the 
east and west woods of Drum, and that part called the ffitchen Bog, 
was sold in 1685 for 18,000 merks, the purchaser, James Duncan, 
being allowed ten years to cut and remove it. 

There is an old ballad relative to this laird's second marriage, 
which is entitled : 

THE LAIRD O' DRUM. 

The laird o' Drum's a huntin' gane 

Upon a momin' early; 
An' he has spied a weel faur'd May 

Was sheerin' at her barley. 

O can ye fancy me, fair May, 

can ye fancy me, O? 

can ye fancy me, fair May, 
An' let your sheerin' be, O? 

1 canna fancy ye, kind sir, 

1 canna fancy ye, O ; 

For I'm nae fit to be your wife, 
Your miss I'd scorn to be, O. 

Cast off, cast off the gown o' gray, 

Put on the silk and scarlet; 
I'll mak' a vow, an' keep it true, 

Ye'll ne'er be miss nor harlot. 

I canna wear your silken gown, 

They rattle at the heel, O; 
But I can wear the linsey brown. 

And that sets me right weel, O. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 91 

My father is an old shepherd, 

Keeps sheep on yonder hill, O : 
And ilka thing he bids me do, 

I work aye at his will, O. 

He's ta'en him to her auld father, 

Keeps sheep on yonder hill, O ; 
Ye've a fair May to your daughter, 

Dear vow, I lo'e her weel, O. 

She canna han'le china cups, 

Nor mak' your dish o' tea, O; 
But she can milk baith cow and ewe, 

Wi' cogie on her knee, O. 
She'll shak' i' the barn, and winnow corn, 

An' ca' your loads to mill, O; 
In time o' need, she'll saddle your steed, 

An' draw your boots hersel', O. 

O fa will bake my bridal bread? 

An' fa will brew my ale, O ? 
An' fa will welcome my bride hame? 

It's mair than I can tell, O. 

O I will bake your bridal bread. 

An' I will brew your ale, O ; 
But fa will welcome your bride hame, 

It's mair than I can tell, O. 

Fu' four and twenty lairds and lords 

Stood at the yetts o' Drum, O; 
But ne'er a man did lift his hat. 

When the lady o' Drum was come, O. 

But he has ta'en her by the hand, 

An' led her but and ben, O ; 
Says welcome hame, my lady Drum, 

For this is a' your ain, O. 

Then out he spak' his brother dear, 

An angry man was he, O; 
Says he, ye hae wedded this day a wife 

A shame to a' yer degree, O. 

[or That's far below your degree, O.] 

Weel I hae wedded a wife to win, 

An' ye a wife to spen', O ; 
As long's my head my hat can bear. 

She'll be the lady Drum, O. 

The first lady that I did wed 

She was o' high degree, O; 
She could na gang out at the yetts o' Drum 

But the perlin abeen her een, O. 



92 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

The first lady that I did wed. 

She was o' high degree, O; 
I durst na come intil the rooms, • 

But wi' hat below my knee, O. 

When bells were rung, an' mass was sung, 

An' a' were boun' to bed, O; 
The Laird o' Drum an' the shepherd's daughter 

In ae bed they were laid, O. 

Gin' ye'd been come o' noble bluid, 

As ye're o' low degree, O; 
We might hae walked into the street 

Amang gude companie, O. 

I tauld ye lang ere we were wed, 

I was o' low degree, O; 
An' now I am your wedded wife, 

I scorn this slight frae ye, O. 

When you are dead, an' I am dead. 

An' baith laid i' the grave, O; 
An' seven lang years are come and gane, 

Fu' justice I will hae, O. 

She had nae been forty weeks his wife, 

Till she brought him a son, O ; 
She was as weel a loved lady 

As ever was in Drum, O. 

This laird, the 11th, died in 1687, and was buried in Drum's 
aisle, his funeral being attended by the magistrates and citizens 
under arms. He was succeeded by his eldest son. 

12. Alexander, the 12th laird, born about 1646; died 1696. He 

married Marjory or May, daughter of Forbes of Auchreddie, 

but had no issue. 

He does not appear to have had any enjoyment of his 

paternal estates. These must have been considerably reduced 

in extent and value. Kelly, and probably Forgien, had been 

sold to pay fines and debts, contracted during the civil war, 

and his father further burdened the estates with provisions 

to his children or their husbands, and to his second wife, and 

especially to his son by her. The late laird had also appointed 

trustees and administrators for some reason or another for his 

son, Alexander, and had nominated Alexander Irvine of jMuthill as 

his executor, as administrator for Alexander, his eldest son, and 

as tutor for Charles, his second son. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 93 

It may be that the eldest had offended him by his marriage with 
IMarjory Forbes, daughter of Forbes of Auchreddie, for I find a 
reference, in a discharge granted to Irvine of Murthill, dated January 
6, 1688, to a claim made by Patrick, Count Leslie, for expenses 
going to Edinburgh with the Laird of Drum "in pursuit of the 
reduction of the marriage alleged to be made betwixt him and 
Marjory Forbes:" from which one may infer that he was married 
before his father's death. This marriage must have been recog- 
nized as valid, for liis widow had a jointure paid to her for many 
years as the Dowager Lady Drum. 

Or, again, he and his father may have quarrelled about the 
latter's second marriage. Perhaps the son was not thought com- 
petent to manage his affairs, or, more probably, advantage was 
taken of his father in his old age. 

The old laird died, probably in October, 1687: Murthill was 
confirmed as his executor on November 10, 1687, and his accounts 
as executor and administrator were afterwards rendered, com- 
mencing in October of that year. He, too, seems to have had a 
hard time of it in consequence of claims made against the entailer's 
estate, and the burdens for jointures and provisions. 

By February, 1690, Margaret Coutts had become the wife of 
Robert Irvine of Cults, one of the substitutes under the entail, and 
in February of that year, we find a process of suspension and multi- 
plepoinding had been ''raised at the instance of the tenants on the 
estate of Drum against Alexander Irvine of Murthill, one of the 
pretended administrators of the estate, and Margaret Coutts, 
relict of the late Laird of Drum, and then spouse to Robert Irvine 
of Cults," and an act and factory granted by the Court of Session, 
dated 28th February in that year, "nominating and appointing 

Irvine, younger of Kingcoussie, to be factor on the Highland 

estate of Drum, lying in Cromar, and within the parochines of Coul, 
Tarland, and Logie, or any other parish within the bounds of 
Cromar." 

In 1691, Murthill, as Drum's executor, obtained a decree from 
the Commissary of Aberdeen against some debtors. In February 
of the following year the Lords of Council and Session gave a deci- 
sion in his favor as administrator for Alexander Irvine, then of 
Drum, and as tutor nominate to Charles Irvine, second son of the 
late Drum, against the said Charles Irvine, Robert Irvine of Cults, 
James Irvine of Artamford (all substitutes in the entail), and 
Robert Irvine of Fedderat, for selling part of the estate of Drum. 



94 THE mVINES AND THEIR KIN 

In the same year and month, Patrick Leshe of Balquehain got 
a decree against the Laird of Drum and his tutors and curators, 
ordaining Alexander Irvine of Murthill, administrator for Drum, 
to pay him the by gone annual rents of the sum of 12,000 merks 
due to himself, and other sums therein specified. 

The Laird of Balquhain seems to have got payment in full of 
the tocher of his wife, Mary Irvine, amounting to 12,000 merks, 
and to have granted a discharge dated November 24, 1685; but 
to have subsequently bargained with Murthill for 20,000 merks 
more, payable to him and Menzies of Pitfodels, equally between 
them, in augmentation of their wives' tochers, under date January 
6, 1688, and further, on July 6th following, to have got a promise 
that Murthill would give them, or each of their ladies, one of the 
jewels that had been given him in custody by the Laird of Drum 
before his death. He granted a discharge of these obligations on 
November 28, 1693. 

Early in 1692, Murthill, as assignee of the laird, made over to 
his own eldest son, Alexander Irvine, his heirs and assignees, all 
bonds, contracts, and sums of money due to the estate of the old 
laird, under "a translation" dated 14th April; and he died shortly 
after, in the same year. His son seems to have succeeded him in 
the administration of the estate, with all the attendant troubles 
and difficulties; and he married Jean Irvine, sister of the Laird of 
Drum, the date of the contract being July 12, 1693. 

The laird's hah-brother, Charles Irvine, died a minor early in 
the last mentioned year, as there is an account of the disbursements 
at his funeral, dated April, 1693. At the time of his death the 
bond of provision in his favour for £80,000 Scots was not paid; 
and later on an attempt was made by creditors to show that the 
then laird was his heir, in respect that this bond was granted in 
favor of Charles, and, failing him and the heirs male of his body, 
of the heirs of entail; and that, consequently, the then laird, their 
debtor, was bound to enter as heir to the said Charles in this bond 
of provision, with a view to making it a burden on the estate, 
and they succeeded. 

In the first instance, it became necessary to sell part of the 
estate. Strachan, as already mentioned, was not included in the 
entail, and apparently an Act of the Scots Parliament was obtained 
for selling so much of the estate as would pay all the debts contract- 
ed before making the entail or by the entailer himself. There is 
extant a minute of agreement between Alexander Irvine of Murthill, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 95 

administrator of the estate, and Sir Alex. Bannerman of Elsick, 
proceeding on the narrative that the parties had agreed upon a 
sale of the lands of Strachan, part of the estate of Drum, then 
purchased by Sir Alex. Bannerman for 28,800 merks Scots, and 
10,000 merks for the timber, but that, owing to the incapacity of 
the then laird of Drum, there could be no alienation nor valid 
disposition granted by the administrator immediately. Provision 
was made for Sir A. Bannerman advancing the price, on terms 
therein specified, and for his entry at Whitsunday, 1695. This 
minute is dated February 6, 1695, but it is stated that it appears 
to have been cancelled, possibly owing to the death of the 12th 
laird; if so, a similar one was probably entered into for effecting 
the sale, on Murthill succeeding to Drum, as Sir A. Bannerman 
acquired Strachan about that time. 

This laird died comparatively young in 1696, leaving a widow, 
but no issue, and in him failed the main line in direct descent. 
He was succeeded, under the entail, by his brother-in-law and 
fourth cousin. 

13. Alexander, the 13th laird, b. , died 1720, was a son of 

Alexander of Murthill, who died in 1692, and a descendant, 
probably great-grandson, of Gilbert of Colairlie, who was 
a younger son of Alexander who fell at Pinkie, and brother 
of the 8th laird, who married Lady Elizabeth Keith. He 
married, on July 12, 1693, Jean, daughter of Alexander, the 
11th laird, by Lady Mary Gordon, and had issue by her 
1 son and 2 daughters. 
(1). Alexander, younger of Drum. 
The daughters — (1), Helen, md. Gordon of Dorlathers; (2), 

Margaret. 
He had also a brother, John, who, after his death, was tutor- 
at-law to his son, and, on the death of the latter, succeeded to 
Drum as heir of entail. 

By their marriage contract, he became bound to infeft her in 
life-rent of the lands of Murthill, and should he succeed to the 
estate of Drum, to secure her in life-rent to 30 chalders of vitual 
and money rent out of said estate, counting 100 merks for the chal- 
der of vitual, and to the manor-place of Drum with the offices, 
while the heir of the marriage should be minor or unmarried, and 
thereafter to £100 Scots yearly. 

On this laird's succession in 1696, troubles gathered on him fast; 



96 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the nearest heirs of Une threatened processes of reduction of the 
entail, and he had to undertake to pay considerable sums to Count 
Leslie of Balquhain, ]\Ienzies of Pitfodels, and others for securing 
his right. He accordingly got a warrant or act of the Scots Parlia- 
ment for selling so much of the estate of Drum as would pay off 
all the debts contracted either before making the tailzie or by 
the entailer himself: there can be no doubt that the debts of the 
entailer were considerable, besides a jointure to his widow, and 
an aliment to his son; but these proved the cause of further debts 
to the 13th laird. 

He first carried out the sale of the lands of Strachan, which were 
not included in the entail, to Sir Alexander Bannerman: he then 
sold Auchtercoul, part of the estates in Cromar, for £48,000 Scots 
to Black of Haddo, but repurchased it in fee simple in 1702; and 
sold the lands of Hirn and Drumquhynie to Sir Thomas Burnett 
of Leys : he appears, a little before this time, to have sold his own 
property of Murthill to Robert Cuming, Master of the Mortifications 
of Aberdeen, with consent of his wife, who renounced her right 
under her marriage contract to the life-rent thereof, and he made 
provision for her by obligations dated 1697 and 1709, out of the 
manor-place of Drum and other lands, including Tarland, whereby 
she was to have the use of the manor-place until any heir male issue 
of their marriage should marry or become major; in which case 
she was, after her removal, to receive £100 yearly for mailling of 
a house. 

The creditors, upon getting payment, disponed any rights they 
still had to a Mr. William Black, advocate, then Drum's trustee, 
who, sometime before his death, transferred them all in favor of 
Drum: at a later period Drum disponed all these rights, in 1719, 
in favor of Sir Alexander Cuming of Culter. This baronet had 
become bound as cautioner and co-principal for the 13th laird in 
several debts and sums of money as early as 1701; for between 
1696 and 1701 Drum granted Sir Alexander bonds of relief, seven 
in number, amounting to 102,000 merks. There is also extant 
a memo, for the Laird of Drum, dated September 18, 1700, respect- 
ing the sale of part of his estate (possibly Auchtercoul) for paying 
off the debts and haill adjudications led therefor, which he had 
paid and purchased in upon his own and his friend's credit. Sir 
Alexander Cuming made great profession of his desire to assist 
Drum, and to maintain that ancient family, but, as will be seen 
below, his course of action was well calculated to ruin it. The 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 97 

Laird of Drum then granted several heritable bonds over his estate 
of Auchtercoul, besides increasing his liabilities on bills and other 
bonds; and part of the provision for his wife, Jean Irvine, was 
secured on the lands of Tarland, in the barony of Auchtercoul. 

His eldest son took part in the Earl of Mar's rising, in 1715, 
during which he was severely wounded, but escaped to the conti- 
nent. There are extant letters from his father to him while he was 
abroad. In one, dated July 18, 1716, he writes that he has received 
his son's letter from Cambray, and describes his own embarrass- 
ments, and points out that he could not alter the entail, and saw 
no way of securing the estate to his son except by a remission. He 
concludes, "I doubt not, when the Government cannot get the 
estate, a remission will be easier got if this trial were once over;" 
probably referring to the trial at Carlisle of the prisoners taken at 
Sheriff-muir and elsewhere in Scotland; he refers to "the debts 
affecting his estate in spite of what had been paid off by the sale 
of lands. Estimating his estate to be then worth 16,260 merks 
a year, with superiorities yielding annually 9,000 merks, he desired 
to sell land to value of 7,200 merks a year and the superiorities; 
he reckoned that the proceeds would pay his debts, estimated at 
135,000 merks, and that he would still have 9,000 merks a year, less 
an annuity payable to the Dowager Lady Drum." 

In another letter, dated September 4, of same year, in reply to 
one from his son, and sent to care of Mr. Wm. Gordon, banquir at 
Paris, he says, "I am very desirous to have a remission for you in 
case I should die, and probably I cannot live long;" and again, 
"a remission will be much easier got now than if I were dead, 
because ye have presently nothing to lose." 

His son was ultimately pardoned and must have returned to 
Scotland by the early part of 1719, for we find a letter from the laird 
to him, addressed to him in Edinburgh, and dated ]\Iarch 12th, 
and one from him to the Laird of Portlethen, enclosing a list of debts, 
dated Drum, June 10th, in the same year. This Ust purports to be 
"A List of Debts that People hath old Drum's bond for, by him- 
self, viz., a nott of those who hath my own personal bond:" the 
amount of these is nearly £30,000 Scots, but it includes certain 
bonds marked "Payd" amounting to about £4,600, and others 
amounting to £2,500 "Transferred:" but he subjoines a further 
list of debts for which Culter was jointly bound with him, viz., 
to Lady Balquhain's children £4,333 6s 8d, and to Black of Haddo 
£26,661 13s. id. 



98 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

A little earlier than this, Drum, having burdened his estate of 
Auchtercoul with several heritable bonds, with consent of his son, 
had by minute of sale dated 3rd and 18th September, 1718, sold 
and disponed to Sir Alexander Cuming the land and baronies of 
Auchtercoul and Tarland, for which the latter became bound to 
pay Drum 80,000 merks Scots, with hberty to apply the same 
towards purging the debts and incumbrances which affected his 
purchase. Sir Alexander then got a Charter and was infeft: a 
disposition with the further consent of Jean Irvine, Drum's spouse, 
followed, dated September 8, 1719; and there is an obligation or 
backbond of Sir Alexander's to Drum to hold compt of the same, 
dated March 13, 1722; and as he had by that time paid a consider- 
able part of the price to Drum's creditors, and taken obHgations to 
the debts, but had still a balance in his hands, he became bound 
to apply the residue in like mannner, in the event of his purchase 
being confirmed by the Court of Session in a process then depend- 
ing against Drum and Sir Alexander at the instance of Irvine of 
Crimond, one of the substitute heirs of entail. 

Shortly before his death, which took place in 1720, this Drum 
had a conversation with Captain Cuming, Sir Alexander's eldest 
son, and James Gordon of Barns, one of his creditors, relative to 
compounding and transacting his debts. Poor man, the more he 
paid the more the claims on him appear to have increased. 

This was followed by a letter, dated October 29, 1719, from Sir 
Alexander Cuming to the young laird, referring to a proposal, 
which he says he had made to his father, to obtain an Act of Par- 
liament to re-settle the lands and barony of Drum and others upon 
Alexander Irvine, younger of Drum, his heirs male, and the other 
heirs of entail, and for selling part (i.e. the remainder) of the Estate 
of Cromar, &c., for payment of the deceast Alexander Irvine of 
Drum's debts, and the other debts of the family, and raising chil- 
dren's provisions, &c. He continues, "Such an Act, even in the 
votes, will be far from being any prejudice to you, but people will 
see that there is a good old estate settled on you (how much no- 
body needs to know), and that is more than they can know of the 
estates of any of our countrymen." He then goes on to assure 
him that he has "no view in it but to serve the family, for his own 
purchase was perfectly secure, and, next to his own security, he 
wished young Drum's family better than any in the world." This 
letter was written at Bath; he urges him to come up with his 
charters, tailzie, and writings, and promises him every assistance, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 99 

and in a P. S. assures him that ''such Acts are common every year 
in setthng great famihes, making jointures, paying debts, and 
raising provisions." Sir Alexander's scheme was now developed, 
viz., to force a judicial sale of the Drum estate, by making out that 
the incumbrances affecting them were so heavy that they could 
not be paid otherwise, and to resettle the land representing what- 
ever residue might be over. 

The young laird thus pressed, and led to believe that he would 
still have a moderate estate left, fell in with his proposals. He 
wrote to Alexander Thomson, of Portlethen, enclosing Sir Alexan- 
der's letter, and referring to his having already shown it to him, 
he thus reminds him, "I desired you to call to mind what debts you 
thought could be scraped together that could be said to be my 
grandfather's, who was the entailer, and so by adding them to the 
debts of his, stiU unpaid, which, with my sister's bonds of provis- 
ion, would amount, by accumulating the annual rents from the 
date of the old bonds (which will be, I believe, very near 25 years 
back), to very near about 70,000 and odd pounds Scots, which, 
with any debts you could scrape together as aforesaid, might make 
up the sum demanded, which must be mentioned in the petition, 
and indeed must be made up to the value of (I mean the extracts 
from the registers of the bonds set up) 92,000, and as many pounds 
more as possibly you can find; it's no matter whether payed or 
not, being that's what will not be questioned." No wonder that 
he concludes the letter, "Pray keep all this as much a secret as 
possibly I can beg you, for reasons." 

Such was the scheming going on between Sir Alex. Cuming 
and the young laird, the latter a foolish and unscrupulous tool, 
careless of the honour and interests of the family, provided a rem- 
nant of the estate was left free for him to enter on. They both 
wrote to Drum at this time; for the laird wrote to Sir Alexander 
referring to both letters in the same month, and mentioned a bond 
which played a very important part in enabling them to carry out 
the scheme referred to, and denuding the family of the greater part 
of their property. This bond was one for £80,000 Scots, with 
annual rent, granted by the entailer to his son by the second mar- 
riage, Charles, and to his heirs; whom failing, to his nearest heirs of 
tailzie. On the death of Charles, the 13th laird was the nearest male 
heir under the entail; and in this letter he wrote, "I think the 
production of it will make a clear demonstration of the necessitie 
of selling more land." 



100 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

At this stage of the negotiations this Laird died, at Whitsunday, 
1720, and was succeeded by his son. He was survived by his 
widow, Jean, the entailer's daughter. 

14. Alexander, the 14th laird, born about 1695, died 1737. He 
does not seem to have been married. 

Some acount has been already given of his younger days. Im- 
mediately on his accession as laird, Sir Alexander Cuming wrote 
to Thomson of Portlethen, on June 21, 1720, relative to Drum's 
health and affairs, and the letter shows his anxiety, lest he should 
die before the desired Act of Parhament could be obtained. He 
mentions that he had remitted some money to Edinburgh, and 
would send some small remittances to Aberdeen to meet pressing 
claims of Drum's creditors; and his readiness to venture a sum of 
£2,000, if it would satisfy the creditors, besides the entailer's debts; 
and that he "would with pleasure once more lend his helping hand 
to rescue that worthy family." But at the same time he desires 
to know what further security he could get till an Act of Parlia- 
ment should be attempted, and refers to Drum's telling him that 
his mother would assign a considerable part of her jointure to him 
as a part of his security. 

It is evident from documents that later on the Dowager Lady 
Drum also consented to restrict her jointure from 1950 merks to 
1,500 merks, or £1,000 Scots, and that Sir Alexander wrote to her 
that the abatement was for the benefit of the laird of Drum, and 
should be applied accordingly. — Vide State of Process, &c., rela- 
tive to judicial sale of the Drum estates, 1737, p. 176. 

On the same day, June 2, 1720, a minute of sale between Alex. 
Irvine of Drum and Sir Alex. Cuming of Culter was signed, obliging 
the former to grant a disposition of the town and lands of Coul, 
&c., in Cromar, with entry at Whitsunday, 1720; the price to be 
applied in purchasing in the debts contracted by his grandfather, 
or any other debts contracted by the heirs of entail, affecting these 
lands; and the remainder, if any, for payment of debts for which 
Sir Alexander stood bound, either as co-principal or cautioner 
for Drum's father, or of Drum's debts to himself. Several debts 
are then specified, and there is a proviso that if it should be thought 
necessary to apply for an Act of Parliament, Sir Alexander was to 
advance the money to payfor it, and all other expenses, and that 
should the price of the estate not cover this. Drum and his heirs 
were to be hable in repayment to him. He then instructed Thom- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 101 

son of Portlethen, July 7, 1720, to pay off and compound with old 
Drum's creditors, as he must take assignations to their debts, 
"in order to lead to an adjudication to be a pretext for an Act of 
Parliament to confirm his articles of sale of the estate;" and further, 
"to muster up old debts and bonds, principals and annual rents, 
for those will be a pretext for an Act of Parliament; but it is not 
proper for you let any persons know more of this than what needs." 
Over and above this, the laird granted Sir Alexander a heritable 
bond over the whole of his estates, the lands and barony of Drum, 
Kinmuck, and all the lands in Cromar for his life-rent interest in 
them, but the latter disponed and transferred this to James Gordon 
of Barns for behoof of Drum's creditors in 1722. 

Sir Alexander again wrote to Thomson of Portlethen, on July 
16 and 21, 1720, referring to the proposed Act of Parliament, and 
says in the latter, "Meantime I will pay off old Drum, the entailer's 
debts, which will certainly affect the estate, and thereby I shall 
make up a title to the rest of the lands of Cromar, which I lately 
purchased, for as to the former my security is good enough." 

By this time he had acquired right, in one form or another, to the 
whole of the Cromar estate; but he did not keep it long. His plans 
are further developed in his own letters. He wrote on July 30th 
following to Thomson of Portlethen, "If all old Drum's creditors will 
assign their debts and heritable bonds, &c., I will pay them when 
they please, and raise an adjudication against the estate, in order 
to be a pretence for a sale by Act of Parliament, without which, and 
mustering up debts sufficient to balance all the debts of the last 
and present Drum, none of their creditors can expect one groat: 
for the estate is liable for neither, and can only be affected during 
this Drum's life, and that, considering the jointure, will hardly 
relieve me, for he must still live, and you may be sure his rent will 
not maintain him here [viz., in London], and I am considerably 
in advance for him." 

A letter of similar import follow^ed of date August 4th; and in 
another dated 11th August, he refers to an old bond in favor of 
Irvine of Cults, thus, "I suppose if he assigns me to the heritable 
bond and all the annual rents since old Drum, the entailer's death, 
or these 39 years by past, if they be not discharged they will come 
to a large sum of money: and tho' he loses what was due by the 
last Drum, he wil have enough." This appears to refer to some 
old wadsets over the lands of Drum. 

About this time Sir Alexander appears to have advanced the 



102 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

£2,000 stg. to pay some of Drum's debts, and he held several bonds 
of relief in respect to obhgations for which he had been Drum's 
cautioner; but he took very good care to protect himself. He 
had already got a heritable bond over the whole of the laird's 
estates for his life interest, but on 29th April, 1721, he got from 
him in addition a bond of £10,000 sterling, payable at Whitsunday 
following, with £2,000 of liquidate expenses and interest, with 
letters of special charge, raised thereupon at his instance against 
Drum, to enter heir in special to the deceast Charles Irvine, second 
son of the entailer, his uncle, in the bond for £80,000 Scots, granted 
as a provision for Charles. His object was, by getting this bond 
from Drum, as for money borrowed, or paid for him, to be in a 
position to get the said bond of provision (originally granted in 
favour of Charles) adjudged to be due to the present laird, as his 
heir, and afterwards to get the estate of Drum adjudged liable for 
the payment thereof. He succeeded on January 5, 1722, in getting 
a decree of adjudication against the estate for payment of the sum 
contained in the said bond, or at least so much of it as would pay 
off the £10,000. 

It is true that he granted a back bond declaring this £10,000 
stg. bond to be in trust for behoof of himself and Drum's other 
creditors, but by purchasing assignations of debts, he was the 
principal creditor. There was another decree relative to this 
same bond after Sir Alexander's death. Besides this, he got a 
decree of adjudication with respect to another bond, one for 8,000 
merks, granted in favor of Charles' sister, Elspet: in both cases 
decree was granted with 30 years' annual rent, the Lords reserving 
certain objections raised by Irvine of Crimond, the next heir sub- 
stitute in the entail. For about this time Crimond and his brother 
Artamford, interfered, seeing the risk of the family estates being 
sold and lost, and John Irvine, the next heir and uncle of the laird, 
was communicated with for his interest ; he was then in Carolina. 
An attempt was then made to compromise with these prospective 
heirs; while the creditors on the estate assented to Sir Alexander 
Cuming's taking steps to effect a sale of it in order to obtain pay- 
ment. A state of the circumstances of the family of Drum was 
drawn up and submitted to the creditors in 1723: there is also 
extant a memo, concerning Drum's creditors, and a memorial for 
John Irvine framed in the same year. These contain much inter- 
esting information. 

The first of these documents runs as follows, viz.: 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 103 

"Alexander Irvine, of Drum, entailed his estate with clauses de 
non alienando et non contrahendo debitum, and only allowed the 
heirs of tailzie to sell as much of the estate as would pay his own 
debts. This Drum's father succeeded as heir of tailzie, who, upon 
his entry, met not only with vast sums due by the entailer, but also 
with most litigious and expensive processes and law suits raised 
against him by the heirs male, heirs of line, and several other per- 
sons, which at last he was obliged to compound in the most prudent 
manner he could; and that obliged the last Drum to contract a 
vast many debts, and involved him in difficulties he could never yet 
extricate himself from. 

The entailer's debts yet unpaid affecting the estate of Drum 

amount to £40,000 Scots 

The debts contracted by the last Drum will be about 100,000 

merks 66,666 13 4 

£106,666 13 4 

The yearly amount whereof is 8000 merks £5333 6 8 

Jean Irvine, Lady Drum, her jointure is yearly 

(4000 merks) 2666 13 4 

Mey Forbes, Lady Drum, her annuity is (1950 

merks) 1300 

9,300 

Rental of the estate of Drum, viz. : — The lands 

and barony of Drum, about 8000 merks £5333 6 8 
The lands of Cromar yet unsold, about 

3300 merks* 2866 13 4 

8200 

Deficiency £ 1100 

* Should be 4300 merks. 

So that during the ladies' life-rents this Drum had nothing to live 
upon, and there is a deficiency of £1100 yearly, so that will be 
wanting to pay the annual rents as long as they live." 

" Seeing that the last Drum was bound up by the taimzie, none of 
the creditors will get a farthing unless Sir Alexander Cuming prevail 
in his adjudication upon a bond of £80,000 granted by the entailer 
to his son Charles, and a process of sale raised thereon (which is for 
the behoof of himself and all his other creditors); and even albeit 
Sir Alexander prevail, there will be a necessity for the creditors to 
give a considerable abatement of their respective debts, otherwise 
Drum will have nothing remaining for himself." 

The memorandum concerning Drum 's creditors is very interest- 
ing, but too long to be quoted here. Among other things, it is stated 



104 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

that, "The last Drum was far from being an ill manager; for, con- 
sidering the great debts left by the entailer, the jointures and ali- 
ment payable out of the estate, there remained but a very small 
competency for himself to live upon, which he managed with great 
credit and frugality." This document is much to the same pur- 
port as the former, but the particulars are given more in detail. 

The memorial for John Irvine gives a narrative of the state of 
matters, with his suggestions as to the course he should pursue for 
his own interest, as one of the heirs substitute imder the entail, and 
with a view to his avoiding any step which might involve an irri- 
tancy of the entail, which Irvine of Crimond, the next substitute, 
might take advantage of. 

To return now to Sir Alexander Cuming, the following extract 
from a letter from him to Drum, dated February 7, 1724, shows his 
mode of proceeding in the affair. After referring to the probability 
of his making terms with Drum's uncle, John Irvine, for £200 ster- 
ling, and an aliment of 500 merks per annum for life; to the nego- 
tiations with Crimond, and to Drum's own interest being met by 
selling the estate and securing for him any residue, he proceeds thus: 
"You must observe that, if we had met with opposition, tho' we 
should carry the principal sum, which is a great question, yet as to 
the annual rents, to which your father had right as apparent heir 
to Charles, yet if he possest the land which was liable therefor, no 
annual rent would be due; and tho' I have adjudged the £80,000 
with annual rent, yet the annual rents due in your father's time is 
not a subject adjudgable; but altho' they had been due, they 
must be carried by confirmation: this is what none of them has yet 
discovered, but occurred to the President, my Lord Dun, and some 
others of our friends. 

"There is another thing they have not yet discovered, to wit, 
that the bond is only payable by Drum 's heirs male, which shows 
the intention was only to affect the lands which were not in the 
tailzie, that might have fallen to them. 

"There is yet another difhculty which I will not mention till 
I see you, that would have been very hard upon you." He then 
urges him to sign the obligation to John Irvine at once, and assures 
him that he could not have done more for his service, and that of 
the Drum family, if he had been his own son. 

What has been quoted shows that Sir Alexander knew the injus- 
tice of the course he was pursuing, but apparently he knew that he 
had means of getting his plans carried into execution through a 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 105 

perversion of justice. The unfortunate laird of Drum seems to 
have been Hke wax in his hands; and, convinced that unless he did 
as he was told, there would be nothing left for him, to have ac- 
quiesced and plotted along with him, to effect a sale of the estates. 

The view taken of what was going on by a relative of the Drum 
family is seen by the following extract of a letter from John Elphin- 
stone of Glack to Irvine of Crimond, dated July 7, 1723. In it 
he expresses "his fears that ^Ir. Irvine would go into Sir Alexander's 
measures for ruining that estate, notwithstanding his expressions 
that he would do nothing against the preservation of the family of 
Drum." He adds, "Its what I still feared, and, if you remember, I 
told you so (when I understood that Mr. Garrioch had so much the 
management of him), and I smelled by ^Ir. Garrioch his words that 
he was then much in Sir Alexander's interest, and I believe not 
without gold." In the same letter he speaks of Sir Alexander 
"having put his hand to the plough, and not being likely to look 
back until he build upon the destruction of that old family. " He 
advises Crimond to enquire into the legality of their proceedings, 
but warns him that he "supposes what is done betwixt them will 
be so closely keeped that it will not be easily discovered;" and 
points out that no friend would advise him (Crimond) to venture 
his all upon such an uncertainty. Glack appears to have been a 
shrewd sensible man. John Irvine, Drum's uncle, apparently 
thought it best for his interest not to oppose the sale of the estate, 
in consideration of the offer, made to and accepted by him, of £200 
sterling, and a yearly aliment of 500 merks for life. 

Sir Alexander Cuming did not live to see the end of his plans. 
He died in 1725, and he died bankrupt! One may be pardoned for 
expressing some satisfaction in recording this. He must have died 
early in that year, for his son, Alexander, appears to have been con- 
firmed as executor of his father on 5th ]\Iay. The deceased baronet 
had granted a disposition, in favour of his son, of the lands of Culter 
in 1717; and had also, conjointly with Lady Cuming, granted one 
also in his favor, in 1720 (the son was then Captain Alexander 
Cuming) : he had, besides this, granted a disposition of the lands 
of Glenbucket to Barns in 1723. On the other hand, his son had 
granted backbonds, more or less, in favour of his mother and her 
children. Sir Alexander granted a disposition of the bond for 
£10,000 sterling (granted him by Drum) on January 27, 1725, in 
favor of his son. Captain Alexander Cuming, Mr. John Ogilvie of 
Balbegno, James Gordon of Barns, Dr. John Gordon, and Alex- 



106 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

ander Thomson, the survivors and survivor, and their assignees, for 
the purposes therein mentioned. 

The young Sir Alexander and the others, consequently, contin- 
ued the steps already in progress for the sale of the Drum estates. 
His father's creditors brought the estate of Auchtercoul, as well as 
his own estate of Culter, to a judicial sale. Auchtercoul was pur- 
chased by the Earl of Aberdeen in 1729, as also Tarland and Culter; 
but Culter was, with part of the estate of Drum, purchased by 
Patrick Duff of Permnay in 1738. 

The Trustees under Sir Alexander's disposition of January 27, 
1725, then resolved to carry on the process of adjudication; and, 
with consent of Drum and his creditors, James Gordon of Barns 
was appointed factor on the estate: a deed of consent to this arrange- 
ment was signed by various parties between May 22d and July 23rd 
of the same year, in which it was provided, inter alia, that the factor 
was to uplift the rents of the whole estate of Drum, except the manor- 
place, gardens, woods, plantings, and enclosures, with the laird's 
croft and mains, including the Milltown, with pendicles, &c., com- 
puted to be about 800 merks Scots of yearly rent, but not in use to 
be rentalled: and reserving to Drum the superiorities, flying cus- 
toms, leet peats, and services of the haill lands — all this was for 
the subsistence of the laird — next the factory was burdened with 
the payment of the preferable heritable creditors, who were in pos- 
session, and the yearly annuity of £1000 Scots to Marjory Forbes, 
Lady Drum; also with the payment of 500 merks yearly aliment 
to John Irvine, Drum's uncle; and of the annual rent of the pro- 
visions due to Mrs. Margaret and Helen Irvines, Drum's sisters; 
then with the expenses necessary for prosecuting the adjudication 
and sale of the estate of Drum in terms of the conveyance of 
the bond over the estate to the creditors: the residue of the rents 
to be applied towards payment of arrears of annuities due to Mar- 
jory Forbes, Lady Drum; then to the personal creditors of Drum. 

The following year, November 16, 1726, the whole estate, except- 
ing the manor place and others above specified, was sequestrated, 
and Alexander Thomson, writer in Aberdeen, appointed by the 
Court of Session factor on the estate, apparently with effect from 
1725 inclusive, and Drum went to Brussels, whence he wrote a very 
business-like letter relative to his affairs to Dr. John Gordon, dated 
December 11, 1727, and a letter to Patrick Duff of Premnay, one 
of his principal creditors, complaining of the state of his health and 
of his want of means, under date February 13, 1728. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 107 

From Mr. Duff 's reply it is evident that Drum had had recourse 
to drawing bills on him; and that he was trying to treat for better 
terms for himself the following year. By October, 1729, he had 
returned home and was at Drum, writing thence, and in March and 
April, 1730, in Edinburgh. In a letter written thence in April 
of that year, he says, "I am very much surprised what some peop- 
ple mean, except, because I have not had my health of late, they 
would have me renounce my reason, and do what they incline." 
A little later, June 22d, he writes from Edinburgh, complaining of 
ill-health, and says, "If added to that, disappointments, delays, 
and in short, struggling with all sorts of difficulties together, can 
create one trouble or make them uneasy, the case is mine." 

By this time his mind, apparently never strong, had begun to 
give way; he was nearly penniless, but inclined, it was alleged, to 
live luxuriously — at any rate beyond his means; and his uncle, 
John Irvine, commenced to act as his tutor, on the ground that 
he was cognosced incompos mentis, prodigus et Juriosus, from the 
month of December, 1730. 

He must have been arrested for debt about this time, for his 
uncle writes, January 5, 1732, relative to getting a release of Drum 's 
person, notwithstanding the several diligences against him, and 
mentions the prison dues as the principal bar to his deliverance: 
a lodging in the Canongate is suggested for him. The poor man 
only lived till 1735. I think he was more sinned against than sin- 
ning. The estate was much involved when he succeeded to it, and 
he appears so have fallen in with the schemes of an unscrupulous 
man, and became unscrupulous too, in order to get some small 
competency secured to himself; but for a long time in the belief 
that the succeeding heir of entail would continue to have the same. 
In the end, however, in 1729, under stress of poverty and worry, 
he tried to bargain for his own interest only, and to secure a 
remnant of the estate to be entirely at his own disposal. 

Meantime, Irvine of Crimond and his brother, Artamford, had 
prosecuted their appeal against the interlocutors of the Lords of 
Session, 1726, 1727, and 1728, finding that the bond for £80,000, 
granted to Charles Irvine, was not extinguished in the person of 
Alex. Irvine of Drum, but was still a subsisting bond upon the estate, 
and then belonged of right to the creditors, and ought to be applied 
to their payment; but, as already stated, attempts were made to 
buy them off. Great expense must have been incurred, for the case 
was pending till 1733. A Mr. George Keith seems to have been em- 



108 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

ployed to treat with Lord Aberdeen and ]\Ir. Duff as to the terms 
of compromise, and to have held out for 20,000 merks against a 
lower offer. It appears that Crimond accepted this sum for his 
brother and himself; for his brother, Artamford, writes to another 
brother, Thomas, under date March 22, 1733; "How Crimond came 
to sign any paper without hearing from me is a thing he can never 
account for: and that they design to diminish the diversion is what 
I am fully certain of." He declares that he will never consent to 
dismiss the appeal without more favorable and more certain terms: 
and in this and another letter mentions that "D. Forbes [evidently 
of CuUoden] had said the last interlocutor about the £80,000 bond 
was nonsense, and that we have all the justice on our side. " 

Artamford pressed hard for persisting in the appeal, unless they 
got satisfactory terms, viz., a larger sum of money, and good secur- 
ity for preserving part of the estate. It is evident that D. 
Forbes, then His Majesty's advocate, was engaged as their counsel, 
for he says that D. Forbes told him that he had obtained an oblige- 
ment from Mr. Dundas, who was counsel for the other side, that the 
compositions of debts should accrese to the estate of Drum, and the 
remainder, after payments of debts, should be secured to the heirs 
of entail; and on Artamford 's demurring, he got a message sent by 
Colluden's servant, "that if I continued in that resolution, I behoved 
to engage another counsel, for he would not sign my case nor plead 
my cause." Artamford consequently had to give in; the terms 
were accepted, and judgment of the House of Peers given affirm- 
ing the same, dated May 4, 1733. Articles of agreement were 
drawn up but not signed, dated at Aberdeen, March 7, 1733, bearing 
that there were present the Earl of Aberdeen, Patrick Duff of Prem- 
nay, George Keith, advocate in Aberdeen, and James Irvine, advo- 
cate in Aberdeen, in which it was agreed to that Lord Aberdeen 
was to have the purchase of the Cromar estates at 20 years' pur- 
chase; that Duff was to get the purchase of so much of Drum's low 
country estate as should suffice to pay all his debts, real and per- 
sonal; Crimond to get 20,000 merks, and John Irvine £200 sterling, 
and expenses of law charges, so far as the price of the Cromar estate, 
also at 20 years ' purchase, would not pay. On the other hand. Lord 
Aberdeen and Duff were to allow the compositions of the whole 
debts of Drum, already purchased by them, to go for behoof of 
John Irvine and the other heirs of entail, in the terms and under 
the conditions of the entail, under burden of the present Drum's 
aliment: the Earl and Duff to pay other creditors, asking nothing 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 109 

for themselves but the allowance of the principal sums paid out, 
and annual interest thereof, with law and other expenses, including 
those of obtaining the legal sale of the lands necessary to be sold. 
It seems quite evident from this, that Lord Aberdeen and j\Ir. Duff, 
by advancing money, compounded for and acquired right to a very 
large amount of debts affecting the estate of Drum and Cromar, 
and thus brought it about that they should be almost the only 
creditors ranked on the price of the estates when they were sold. 

The 14th laird, poor man, died after a troubled life in 1735, and 
was succeeded by his uncle, John Irvine. 

15 John, the 15th laird, b. , d. 1737, married Katherine Fuller- 
ton, daughter of Fullerton of Dud wick, and had no issue. 
He seems to have been engaged in business in CaroHna and 
Jamaica, probably as a planter, and to have come home 
about 1722 or 1723, on hearing what was going on upon his 
nephew's succeeding to Drum, to look after his own interests. 
The negotiations with him, and his taking upon himself the 
guardianship of his nephew, when non compos, have been 
already mentioned. During the two years he was laird, 
the troubles of the family came to a climax.. 
At his accession, the way had become clear for the creditors 
on the estate to obtain a decree in their action of ranking and 
sale of the Drum estates. A decree of sale of the lands and 
barony of Drum at the instance of the trustees for the creditors of 
the lately deceased Alexander, and John Irvine, then laird of 
Drum, was pronounced in 1736, and the estate was purchased by 
Alexander Tytler, writer in Edinburgh, for the trustees. The price 
fixed by the Lords as an upset was £159,554 3s. lOd. Scots, 
and Mr. Tytler was empowered to go up to £50,000 beyond in 
case of competition. The entail being now set aside, the trustees, 
in February, 1737, conveyed in favor of William, Earl of Aber- 
deen, and Patrick Duff of Premnay, who now had acquired sole 
right to rank as creditors, the whole rights, infeftments, and 
diligences affecting the whole lands and estate of Drum, and 
others mentioned. 

In the following April the Earl and ^Ir. Duff, in terms of arrange- 
ments made, granted a disposition and new entail in favor of John 
Irvine and his heirs male, and of the other heirs under the former entail 
of a remnant of the estate, viz., of the Mains and Manor place of 
Drum, and other lands therein mentioned, without any payment 



110 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

therefor, and on the other hand, John Irvine granted a deed of rati- 
fication, accepting for himself and future heirs of entail this provision, 
and declaring that he had no claim against the grantors. Further 
decrees against John Irvine were obtained in June and July, 1737, 
at the instance of the Earl of Aberdeen and Patrick Duff of Prem- 
nay, adjudging the whole lands and estate of Drum in satisfaction 
of his own and his predecessors' debts, and in particular of the bond 
of provision to Charles Irvine, which, originally granted for £80,- 
000 Scots, amounted with interest to £275,000 Scots. — Vide State 
of Process, &c. 

To secure their new possessions a Charter of resignation and sale 
in favor of Patrick Duff and Margaret, his spouse, of the lands and 
barony of Culter, and part of the lands of Drum, was obtained, 
dated November 29, 1738; and another Charter of adjudication 
and sale in favor of William, Earl of Aberdeen, of the lands of 
Ruthven, baronies of Fedderat and Auchtercoul, and others of the 
same date. These latter were the tailzied lands in Cromar: the 
unentailed part of Cromar, along with Culter, had been sold to Lord 
Aberdeen on Sir Alexander Cuming's death and bankruptcy in 
1729. These two persons made over the small remnant of the 
estates, viz., the old Castle and Mansion-house, the Manor-place 
and Mains, and a small portion of the family estate, to John Irvine 
and his successors ex gratia. It has been shown that the bond of 
provision granted by the entailer to Charles, from which no member 
of the family got any benefit, was mainly used as a burden on the 
estate, against which debts were made chargeable, and by accumu- 
lations of interest this burden became so heavy that the creditors, 
represented by Lord Aberdeen and Duff of Premnay, who bought 
up their claims, forced a sale, and became proprietors of the greater 
part, in fact, of the whole of the estates, subject to their undertak- 
ing to re-settle a very small portion for the benefit of the family. 

John Irvine was succeeded in the latter part of 1737 by Alex- 
ander, of the Artamford branch, under the provisions of the entail. 

16. Alexander, the 16th laird, often designed "of Crimond," 
was the great-grandson of John Irvine of Artamford, who 
was youngest son of Alexander, the 8th laird, by Lady Eliza- 
beth Keith, and brother of Alexander the 9th laird (see under 

the 9th laird). This laird was b. and died 1744. 

He married, August 18, 1698, Isobel, daughter of Thomas 
Thompson of Faichfield, by whom he had issue 3 sons and 
6 daughters, viz., — 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 111 

(1). Thomas, b. at Faichfield June 1, 1699, d. January, 

1701. 
(2). James, b. at Crimond, December 22, 1709, d. unmarried. 
(3). Alexander, b. at Crimond, June 24, 1711; afterwards of 

Drum. 
The daughters, — (1). Margaret, b. at Faichfield, March 22, 
1701; married James Rose of Clava; (2), Isobel or Isa- 
bella, b. at Fodelhills, on Faichfield, March 3, 1703; 
(3), Janet, b. at Crimond, March 1, 1705; (4), Ann, b. 
at Crimond, November 8, 1707; (5), Elizabeth, b. at 
Crimond February 25, 1715; (6), Mary, b. February 13, 
1721. 
He had succeeded his father, James Irvine, in the estate of 
Artamford, but sold that property to his brother William, and pur- 
chased Crimond in 1703. On succeeding as Laird of Drum, and 
finding what a poor and attenuated estate he had come into, he 
raised an action against the Earl of Aberdeen and Duff of Premnay, 
trying to set aside in part the recent arrangements, on the ground 
that the articles of agreement dated March 7, 1733, to which he had 
been a party, had not been duly implemented:' and in particular 
he claimed that other parts of the estate most contiguous to the 
House and Mains of Drum should have been preserved to the extent 
of 5000 or 6000 merks yearly to the family. The case was decided 
against him in 1741, the Lords holding that the agreement had been 
carried out. He became heir of line, as well as under the entail, 
by the death of Irvine of Saphock in 1744, and died himself the same 
year. 

Artamford is near New Deer, and Crimond near Peterhead. 
This branch of the family had borne as a crest a bunch of arrows, 
and for some time after this laird's accession to Drum, the arrows 
were erroneously used. My grandfather, who was his grandson; 
had a bundle of arrows engraved on some plate early in this century : 
and the late Miss Christina Irvine told me how it came about some 
forty years ago. 

He was succeeded by his eldest surviving son. 

17. Alexander,^ the 17th laird, was b. 1711, and died 9th Febru- 
ary, 1761. He married,^ August 20, 1751, Mary, daughter 
of James Ogilvie of Auchiries, and had issue by her 3 sons 
and 3 daughters, viz.: — 
(1). Alexander, younger of Drum, b. October 4, 1754. 

1 Charta in publ. arch. * Charta in arch, fam. 



112 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(2). Charles, b. April 20, 1756, d. 1819. A Major-General in 
the army, of whom more afterwards. 

(3). James, b. March 18, 1759, d. , married the widow of 

jManley, an artist, an ItaHan lady, by whom he had no 
issue. 

The daughters, — (1), Margaret, b. May 14, 1752, o. s., d. 
unmarried; (2), Isbaella,^ b. June 24, 1753, n. s., married 
Rev. Mr. Allan; (3), Rebecca,^ b. December 27, 1757, 
married Geo. Ogilvie of Auchiries. 

This laird joined Prince Charlie in his attempt to regain the 
crown in 1745. In that year, attended by two servants, James 
Adamson and James Buchan, he joined Lord Pitsligo's regiment 
of horse, which Sir Walter Scott tells us, in "Tales of a Grandfather," 
consisted of gentlemen and their servants. Lord Pitsligo's son, 
the Master of Pitsligo, married the daughter of James Ogilvie of 
Auchiries, and was consequently a brother-in-law of the laird of 
Drum. This regiment, about 100 strong, joined Prince Charlie 
after the battle of Preston,'and was present at the Battle of Falkirk, 
January 17, 1746, where Drum received a wound or hurt on his leg. 
Upon the retreat of the Highland army towards Inverness, by 
Dunblane and Crieff, whence the Highlanders marched by the High- 
land road, and the LoAvlanders and calvary by Montrose and Aber- 
deen, he was unable to keep up with the march, but followed by 
the nearest inland road, so that he escaped being seen in those parts 
where he was known. In this way he got to the north in time to be 
present at the Battle of Culloden: this his grandson, Mr. Forbes- 
Irvine, told me himself. 

He was fortunate in escaping with his life, and was in hiding for 
some time ; and he also escaped forfeiture — there was compara- 
tively httle left for him to lose — owing to the grand jury thrice 
throwing out bills of treason sent to them. When an Act of Indem- 
nity was passed in June, 1747, granting a pardon to many of those 
who had been engaged in the rising, in addition to Lord Pitsligo 
— who was then a second time attainted, and had his estates con- 
fiscated, and was excepted, though he succeeded in concealing him- 
self till his death, aged 85, in 1762 — upwards of 86 persons were 
specially excluded by name: among these were Irvine of Drum, 
Sir Alex. Bannerman, Farquharson of Balmoral, Gordon of Avochie, 
Hay younger of Rannes, Gilbert Menzies, younger of Pitfodels, 
Moir of Stoneywood, and Turner of Turnerhall, belonging to the 

1 Ibid. 2 Ibid. 



THE IR VINES AND THEIR KIN 113 

counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine; and further of these 
previously attained, Lord Lewis Gordon, Sir Wilham Gordon of 
Park, Gordon of Glenbucket, and Farquharson of Monaltrie. After 
a time the search for these excepted persons slackened, and Drum 
returned to and lived at his own home; but he died, aged 50, in 
1761, when his eldest son was only 7 years old. His two faithful 
attendants, w^hen with Pitsligo's Horse, lived to return and settle 
at Drum; Adamson got the farm of JMains of Drum, and Buchan 
that of Wardmill. 

Drum's second son, Charles Irvine, my grandfather, like many 
others, sons of those who had fought for the Prince, served many 
years in the army of King George III. He got a commission in the 
57th (which, after his time, got at Albuera the name of "the Die- 
hards") in 1779, and got his company in 1782: after serving about 
15 years in it he went on half-pay. He had meantime married at 
Edinburgh, on August 18, 1790, Diana, second daughter of Sir Alex- 
ander Gordon, 6th Bart, of Lesmoir, by whom he had 3 sons and 5 
daughters, viz.: 

(1). Alexander b. about 1791, an officer H. E. I. C. S. in the 
Bengal European Regiment; died unmarried at Macassar 
in the Isles of Celebes, in 1816, after the capture of Java. 
(2). Charles, b. about 1793. an officer R. N., lost at sea in com- 
mand of a prize about 1812. 
(3). George Nugent, b. October 26, 1801, an officer H. E. I. C. S. 
in 4th Local Horse, died 1827. 
The daughters.— (1), Margaret, b. November 26, 1794, d. 
unmarried, 30th May, 1849; (2), Mary, b. July 31, 1796; 
married Rev. C. Wimberley, Chaplain H. E. I. C. S., in 1825, 
who was afterwards Rector of Scole, Norfolk; she died on 
her 91st birthday at Kensington, 1887; (3), Isabella, b. 
December 31, 1799, married in 1855 William Bland, Esq., 
of Hartlip Place, Kent; (4), Ann, b. about 1808, d. about 
1810 at Montrose; (5), Diana, b. October 29 th, about 1810, 
married Mr. Mason, d. without issue in 1885. 
Owing to the threatening state of matters in Ireland in 1795, a 
considerable number of fencible regiments were raised in Scotland, 
to which officers were appointed from half -pay; and Captain Irvine 
was appointed a Major in the Loyal Inverness Fencibles, his friend 
Gordon Gumming of Pitlurg getting the Lieut. -Colonelcy. The 
regiment was embodied at Inverness, 600 strong, of whom 350 were 
Highlanders from the adjoining counties, about 33 Welchmen, and 



114 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the remainder men enlisted at Aberdeen and Perth. It was at once 
sent to Ireland, where it was actively employed during the Rebellion 
of 1798, and on the death of Colonel Baillie of Dunain, near Inver- 
ness, in 1797, Lieut. -Colonel Gordon Cumming became Colonel, 
and Major Irvine, Lieut. -Colonel. 

In compliment to the good behavior of the corps, its designation 
was changed to "the Duke of York's Royal Inverness-shire High- 
landers." They had a sharp engagement with the rebels on June 
18-19, 1798, of which the following account is given in "Mus- 
grave's History of the Rebellions in Ireland," p. 286: 

"Battle of Oviotstown near Kilcock [on the borders of Meath 
and Kildare]. — Lieut. -Colonel Irvine, who commanded the Gar- 
rison of Trim, having received intelligence that a numerous body 
of rebels were assembling near Kilcock on the 18th of June, marched 
on that night with part of his garrison, consisting of the 4th Dra- 
goons [this should be Dragoon Guards' a troop of the Duke of 
York's Fencible Cavalry, four companies of foot, and two batteries 
guns, and the following yeomanry corps : — The Trim Cavalry, 
one troop; the Navan and Murgallion Cavalry, one troop; the 
Demifore, one troop. Soon after he passed through Klcock, his 
advanced guard was fired on by a large body of the rebels, of whom 
the main body, supposed to consist of about 3000, was drawn up 
in a line at the bottom of Oviotstown Hill, near Hortland House. 

"As it was sometime before the Colonel could form, owing to 
the unevenness of the ground, and the number of enclosures on it, 
the rebels kept up a smart fire and made a desperate effort to seize 
the cannon; but well-directed fire of the infantry made them aban- 
don that enterprise. Soon after the troops formed, they routed the 
rebels, who precipitately fled to a neighboring bog, where they 
effected their escape, after two hundred of them had been slain. 
The King's troops sustained the following loss: — 4th Dragoon 
Guards, one sergeant killed; Captain Sir Richard Steele, one ser- 
geant, two rank and file wounded; Murgallion Cavalry, one rank 
and file wounded ; Trim Cavalry, one rank and file wounded ; Duke 
of York's Highlanders, Ensign John Sutler, one sergeant, and five 
rank and file killed; Lieut-Colonel Irvine, one sergeant, and seven 
rank and file wounded, the first slightly." 

On this occasion my grandfather had a narrow escape, his ear 
being slightly wounded by a bullet which struck a button of his hat 
on the side of his head, and then ran round and took off a small 
piece of his ear. At the end of the rebellion, he went to Jamaica 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 115 

and served under his friend General Sir George Nugent, first as 
Deputy Adjutant-General, 1801-2, and as Deputy Quartermaster- 
General from January 1, 1803, to January 22, 1805. 

He rose by brevets to be a Major-General in the army, and died 
in Aberdeen, November 4, 1819, leaving a widow, 1 son, and 4 
daughters surviving. 

I got the following list from the War Office, May 8, 1889: 
"Dates of Commissions of the late Major-General Charles Irvine: 

Ensign 57th Foot September 5, 1779 

Lieutenant Do November 12, 1781 

Captain Do May 3, 1782 

Captain, Half -Pay, Do 1783 

Captain 57th Foot January 10, 1784 

Captain Independent Co October 23, 1793 

Captain, Half-Pay, 30th Foot November 12, 1794 

Captain 68th Foot March 1, 1800 

Captain 62nd Foot December 9, 1800 

Captain, Half -Pay June 25, 1802 

Captain 85th Foot November 20, 1802 

Captain, Half-Pay, Indep. Co February 19, 1807 

Brevet Major June 21, 1801 

Brevet Lieut. -Colonel March 9, 1803 

Brevet Colonel January 1, 1812 

Major-General June 4, 1814"^ 

The memo, from War Office further stated that he died June 
4, 1819; but this is a mistake, for I have a certificate in my posses- 
sion stating that he died on November 4, 1819, and that the Rev. 
George Glennie certified that he had attended his funeral on No- 
vember 9th, and quoted an extract from the Register of Burials of 
St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. A tablet in memory of him and of his 
wife was erected in Drum's Aisle about 45 years afterwards. 

• 1 got my nephew, Mr. Charles Herbert Gray, to compare and verify the War Office 
List with old Army Lists in the United Service Institution in August, 1892, when he found 
that Captain Charles Irvine's name was entered in Army List 1794 as Captain "New Inde- 
pendent Co. of Foot" with rank in Co. October, 23, 1793. He could find no entry in 1795; 
he found under "Majors," in 1796, Charles Irvine, September 21, 1794, Loyal Inverness 
Fencibles; in 1797 as in 1796; in 1798 under "Lieut.-Colonels," Charles Irvine, April 1, 
1797, Loyal Inverness Fencible Infantry; in 1799 as in 1798, except that the Fencibles are 
called the "Duke of York's;" in 1800 the same as in 1799, under Lieut.-Colonels; but 
under 68th Regiment, Charles Irvine rank in company, March 1, 1800; in 1801 he found, 
under 62nd Regiment, Captain Charles Irvine; rank in regiment 9th December, 1800, rank 
in army March 1, 1800 [this is clearly an error]; in 1802 as in 1801, but also under Majors 
"Charles Irvine, 62nd Foot, D. A. Gen. in Jamaica June 21, 1801"; in 1803, under Majors, 
Charles Irvine with same details but omitted in 62nd [he had gone on half-pay June 25, 
1802]; in 1804, under Lieut.-Colonels, "Charles Irvine, March 9, 1803, 85th Foot, D. Q. M. 
G. Jamaica;" and in same year, under 85th Foot, which was Colonel George Nugent 's- 
regiment, he is entered as Captain and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel. 



116 THE IR VINES AND THEIR KIN 

It is very improbable that my grandfather ever did duty with 
the 62nd or 68th; he may have exchanged to half pay, 30th, when 
a Major in Inverness Fencibles, and I have often heard of his having 
been in the 85th, of which General Nugent was for some time 
Colonel, but he must have been at the same time on staff employ 
in Jamaica. 

There was another Charles Irvine in the army, who got a com- 
mission in the 4th Foot about the same time that he got one in the 
57th, and who as years went on, was off and on on half pay; but 
his career can be traced with care as quite distinct. General Ir- 
vine's widow survived him many years, and died at Bromley, in 
Kent, on January 27, 1853, aged 87. 

Their eldest son, Alexander, got a cadetship in the service of 
the Hon. East Ind. Co. in 1807, and went to their College at Great 
Marlow, where he was cadet No. 80. Proceding to India the 
following year, he was gazetted Ensign, September 1, 1808, and 
posted to the Bengal European Regiment, afterwards well known 
as the 1st Bengal Fusiliers. His promotion must have been very 
slow, for in a statement of the strength of the regiment on August 
12, 1812, his name occurs as fifth out of eight Ensigns, and he was 
not gazetted Lieutenant till April 16, 1814. His regiment was 
part of the force employed in the reduction of Java and the Molucca 
Islands, and subsequent occupation. It left Dinapore and em- 
barked at Calcutta in three detachments; the first in October, 1810, 
the second in January, 1811, and the Head Quarters, under Lieut. - 
Col. Eales, in February, 1812; the two first proceeded to Amboyna 
to reheve the iMadras Europeans, afterwards the 1st Madras Fusi- 
liers, that had captured that island, February 19, 1810; and the 
Head Quarters followed in the transports "Indiana," "Good Hope," 
and "Mussafa." 

The attack on Batavia, in Java, in which the 78th Highlanders, 
and H. M. S. 14th, 59th, 69th, and 89th were engaged under Sir 
Samuel Ahmuty, commenced August 4, 1811, and the conquest was 
not completed till 1814, but apparently the Bengal Europeans 
were not present at any engagements. They seem to have gar- 
risoned the Moluccas with various detachments till the islands were 
made over to the Dutch in 1817. In the East Ind. Register, cor- 
rected to November 19, 1816, Lieut. Alex. Irvine's name appears 
15th out of 22 Lieutenants, and again as Quartermaster, and sta- 
tioned at Macassar, in the Isle of Celebes, and in the next vol. of 
the Register, corrected to August 1, 1817, under casualties since 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 117 

last publication, is recorded the death of Alex. Irvine, Lieut. 
European Regiment, on August 16, 1816, intimation of this evi- 
dently not having reached London in time for previous volume. 

George Nugent, their third son, also got a cadetship, and went 
to India in 1820. He was a Lieutenant in the 11th Bengal Native 
Infantry in November, 1822, and served afterwards in the 4th 
Local Horse. 

He was a Master Mason of the Masonic Lodge of True Friendship, 
No. 1 Bengal, at Calcutta, in March, 1822: a Knight Templar, 
November, 1822, and a Past Master, April, 1823, as his certificates 
show. An honorary member of Lodge Kilwinning in the East, 
as Nusseerabad, in November, 1826. He visited my father and 
mother in the Fort at Allahabad, in February, 1827, when he gave 
a horse to my aunt, his sister Isabella. He was afterwards quar- 
tered at Neemuch, where he was very ill, and started on sick leave 
for the hills, but died 3 marches from Neemuch, on December 3, 
1827, attended by two brother officers of his regiment, who had 
his remains carried back to that place for burial. 

I have in my possession a very small pocket Bible, printed in 
small, but clear type, in London, in 1658. It has been rebound 
long ago in calf with silver clasps, the hasps of which are missing, 
but the parts attached to the book have on one the initials I. I., 
and on the other I.G. I think I. I., must be for a James or John 
Irvine of. the Artamford branch, and I. G., for his wife. The first 
name written in the book is "Rebecca Irvine," my grandfather's 
sister, born 1757, nearly 100 years after the book was printed; she 
married Geo. Oglivie of Auchiries; the next, my grandfather's name, 
apparently in his writing, "Charles Irvine"; the next, "Alex. 
Irvine," probably his eldest brother, the laird, because below it is 
written "Drum, September 14, 1839, to Margaret Irvine," my 
aunt, in her handwriting: below that is my own name. 

The 17th laird died in 1761, and was succeeded by his eldest 
son. 

18. Alexander, the 18th laird, b. 1754, died 1844. He was only 
7 years old at his accession; he married December 31, 1775, 
Jean, only daughter of Hugh Forbes of Schivas (she died 
March 12, 1786), and had issue by her four sons and one 
daughter. 
(1.) Alexander Forbes, younger of Drum, b. at Drum, Jan- 
uary 10, 1777. 



118 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(2.) Charles, b. in Aberdeen, July 11, 1780; died unmarried. 

(3.) Hugh, b. in Aberdeen, August, 1782; died, unmarried, 

an artist. 
(4.) Francis, b. at Drum, February 8, 1786, died : Cap- 
tain H. E. I. C. S., married Eliza Harrington, daughter 
of J. H. Harrington, Ind. Civil Service, and had issue 
one son, Francis, M. D., who married and went to New 
Zealand, and two daughters, Eliza, married her cousin, 
— Muston; and Mary, married — Keddie. 
Daughters — Christian or Christina, b. at Drum, Sep- 
tember 29, 1778, died unmarried. 
During his minority his guardians thought proper to investigate 
the causes of the judicial sale of the estates. They considered it to 
have been fradulently conducted, fictitious debts having been 
raised up to give a color to the proceedings; accordingly an action 
of reduction was instituted in 1766 by the young laird and his 
curators against the Earl of Aberdeen, Mrs. Margaret Duff of 
Premnay, wife of Alexander Udny of Udny, Captain Robert Duff, 
R. N., and Alexander Thomson, advocate in Aberdeen, deceast. 
This involved a very long litigation and two appeals to the House of 
Lords, in the first of which Drum was successful; the second was 
dismissed April 16, 1777. The point of dispute in the first was 
whether the Defenders were bound to produce the writs and deeds 
called for. Failing in this, they raised a question whether they were 
obliged to produce the general and special charges and other war- 
rants of the decrees in dispute, and got a decision of the Court of 
Session in their favor. But at the same time they raised a new plea 
and presented a petition accordingly, setting forth that the entail of 
of Drum had never been properly completed, under the Entail Act 
1685, so as to be effectual against creditors and purchasers for a valu- 
able consideration: for that the original entail itself, executed in 1683 
[meaning the procuratory of resignation], had never been judicially 
produced before the Lords, as required by the statute, but only 
the Charter and relative nomination of heirs. 

It was pleaded for the Pursuer that the entail of Drum, being 
the first that was recorded in consequence of the statute, the Court 
had been very careful in following its directions; that the Charter 
and relative Deed of Nomination, which contained the entail, had 
been produced, read, and compared with the record in presence of 
the Lords; that the Charter, following on the procuratory, together 
with the Deed of Nomination under the entailer's hand, was in 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 119 

every legal sense to be considered the entail; and, further, that the 
procuratory itself was in manihus curioe, being recorded in the 
books of Session March, 16, 1684. The Charter and infeftment 
were ratified in Parhament in 1685. 

It was contended for the Defenders that the Act expressly 
declared, inter alia, that the original tailzie must be produced before 
the Lords of Session judicially; that the Charter was not the orig- 
inal entail, nor was the Deed of Nomination, and that the record 
of tailzies could only be made up from original deeds presented to 
the Court and ordered by the Court to be recorded; and that in a 
similar case, "Kinnaird against Hunter," this plea had been sus- 
tained on appeal by the House of Lords in 1765. 

The Court of Session found, July 3, 1772, "that the entail exe- 
cuted by Alexander Irvine of Drum in the year 1683, not being 
duly recorded, is not valid against creditors or other singular suc- 
cessors." This appears tantamount to finding that the Court of 
Session had made a mistake in 1688, and ordered a wrong document 
to be recorded as the entail on the application of Irvine of Murthill. 

Drum reclaimed, and prayed the Court to postpone determining 
the validity of the entail until the proof (relative to alleged fraud, 
&c.) was advised, but the Lords pronounced the following inter- 
locutor, July 24, 1772: — "In respect the interlocutor only finds 
that the entail executed by Alexander Irvine of Drum in the year 
1687, not being duly recorded, is not valid against creditors, or 
other singular successors, but determines nothing as to the plea 
and defences, which may be competent to either party: the Lords 
in so far refuse the desire of the petition, and adhere to their former 
interlocutor." 

The cause then proceeded : the facts relative to the alleged fraud 
were discussed, and the question was finally determined June 26, 
1776, by the following interlocutor: — "The Lords having advised 
the state of the process, testimonies of the witnesses produced, 
memorials hinc inde, and whole papers and proceedings in the 
cause, and having heard parties' procurators thereon, sustain the 
defences, assoilzie the Defenders and decern." 

The pursuer appealed. The House of Lords, on April 16, 1777, 
ordered and adjudged that the interlocutors of July 24 and 31, 
1772, be affirmed; and it is further ordered and adjudged that the 
interlocutors of January 21, February 28, and July 24, 1771, and 
the interlocutor of June 26, 1776, be also affirmed; but without 
prejudice to any satisfaction in money that the appellant might 



120 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

be entitled to in respect of any claim he may have in virtue of the 
agreement 1733; and it is further ordered that the appeal be 
dismissed. 

The expense must have been enormous. I suppose that Cri- 
mond must have been sold in consequence, and I believe no 
further attempt was made to claim anything under the agreement 
above referred to. The decision seems a strange one, both in respect 
to what document should have been recorded as the entail, the 
different dates ascribed to the entail in the interlocutors, and to 
the question of alleged fraudulent conduct of the transaction. 

This laird married young, and was left a widower at 32. He 
was a J. P., an active Magistrate, and for some time Convener of 
the County of Aberdeen. He spent the greater part of the very 
long period, 83 years, during which he held the now small estate, 
at Drum, and as time wore on, led a very retired life. I spent some 
of my holidays at Drum in 1836, 1838, and 1843, and I think in 
in 1840, and remember him as a kindly old gentleman, but did 
not see much of him. He died in 1844, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son. 

19. Alexander Forbes, the 19th laird, b. 10th Jan. ; 1777, d. 1861 ; 
married December 10, 1816, Margaret, daughter of James 
Hamilton, Esq., and had issue by her three sons and two 
daughters. 
(1.) Alexander Forbes, younger of Drum, b. February 18, 1818. 
(2.) James Hamilton, b. July 19, 1819, settled in Austraha. 
(3.) Charles, b. February 17, 1823. An officer H. E. I. C. S., 
long in 51st N. I., afterwards in 19th Punj. Infantry; 
a Major-General retired. Married, 1st, Georgina, 
daughter of Major John Doran of Ely House, Co. Wex- 
ford, and had issue, a son Hugh Alexander, b. August 
26, 1864; 2nd, Juliet Isa, daughter of James Connell 
of Conheath, Dumfriesshire, and sister of J. W. F. 
Connell of Auchencheyne, in the same county. 
Daughters— (1), Beatrice Wood, b. January 18, 1821; (2), 
Jane Christina, b. November 12, 1825, married Major 
Houchen; H. E. I. C. S., of the 55th N. I. and Bengal 
Staff Corps; d. March 20, 1880, without issue. 
Major-General C. Irvine was gazetted from Addiscombe, De- 
cember 10, 1842, and posted, on arrival in India, to the 51st Bengal 
Infantry; in 1843 he went through the Gwalior campaign, present 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 121 

at Battle of Punniar (medal), and got six months batta; took part 
in first Sutlej campaign 1845-46, his regiment being employed on 
escort of siege train, got twelve months batta; present first and 
second sieges of i\Iooltan, 1848-49 (medal) ; was, at time of outbreak 
of Indian Mutiny, in command of Fort Michnie, and later second 
in command of his regiment (which was subsequently numbered 
the 19th and then the 27th Punjab Infantry) at Rawul Pindi; 
went with same regiment on Expedition to China under Sir Hope 
Grant 1860-61, and in command of one wing at Chusan; present 
in Looshai Expedition 1865 (medal). Joined Bengal Staff Corps 
on its formation, and retired with rank of oMajor-General January 
23, 1875. 

The 19th laird, having succeeded to the estate of Schivas, in right 
of his mother, assumed the name of Forbes before Irvine. He was 
admitted as an advocate at the Scottish bar in 1802, and lived for 
many years partly in Edinburgh and partly at Schivas. 

On succeding to Drum he effected an excambion of land, by 
which Schivas, near Methlic and Haddo House, passed into the 
hands of Lord Aberdeen, and Kennerty, with other land, formerly 
part of the barony of Drum, and latterly of Culter, was again ac- 
quired and called Schivas; these lands immediately adjoined what 
had been left to the Drum family. 

He made considerable improvements on the estate, and had a 
home farm on his own hands, to which he devoted much attention. 
Two stories of the old tower, which was probably built in the 14th 
century, or earlier, were thrown into one with an arched roof, and 
a large recess with a window of ample size cut out of the solid wall, 
which was 12 feet thick. The ceiling is decorated with the arms 
of the following families, connected with" the Irvines by marriage, 
viz.: — 1. Irvine of Drum. 2. Hamilton of Little Garnock. 
3. Lord Forbes. 4. Ogilvie, Earl of Airlie. 5. Gordon Marquis 
of Huntly. 6. Keith, Earl Marischal. 7. Eraser, Lord Saltoun. 
8. Douglas, Earl of Buchan. 9. Barclay-Allardyce of Ury. 
10. Scrimgeour of Dudhope, High Constable of Dundee. 11. i\Ien- 
zies of Pitfodels. 12. Douglas of Glenbervie. 13. Campbell of 
Glenorchy. 14. Graham of Morphy. 15. This shield has 7 quar- 
erings, viz.: Coutts of Westercourt; Chalmers of Strichen; Skene 
of Skene; Ogston of Fettercairn ; Ross of Auchlossan; Crawford of 
Fornett; and Duguid of Auchinhove. 16. Ogilvie, Earl of Find- 
later. 17. Thomson of Faichfield. 18. Leslie of Balquhain. 
19. Crichton of Frendraught. 20. Urquhart of Meldrum. 



122 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Mrs. Irvine, his wife, beloved by all who knew her, died sud- 
denly in 1854; he survived a few years, and died in 1861. 

20. Alexander Forbes, the 20th laird, b. February 18, 1818; 
d. April 4, 1892; married, in December, 1848, Anna Mar- 
garetta, second daughter of Col. Jonathan Forbes-Leslie 
of Rothie Norman, formerly of the 78th Highlanders, by 
whom he had issue three sons. 
(1.) Alexander, b. February, 9 1850; d. August 7, 1856. 
(2.) Alexander Charles Quentin Hamilton, b. October 29, 

1851; d. September 9, 1875. 
(3.) Francis Hugh, b. August 23, 1854. 
The 20th laird was educated at Aberdeen University, and pro- 
ceeded to Edinburgh to study law: he was called to the Scottish 
bar as an advocate in 1843. He was appointed Principal Clerk 
to the Court of Justiciary in 1867, and held that office till 1874, 
when he received the appointment of Sheriff of Argyll, which he only 
resigned in 1891. He was also Vice-Dean of the Faculty of Ad- 
vocates from 1886, and for many years a Director of the High- 
land Agricultural Society: Chancellor of the Diocese of Brechin 
from 1858 until his death; Fellow of the Royal Society of Edin- 
burgh, and Vice-President, and received the degree of LL. D., 
Edinburgh, in 1887. He also prepared several volumes of "Ir- 
vine's Reports of cases before the High Court and Circuit Courts 
of Justiciary," and was the author of a Treatise on the Game Laws, 
which has long been a standard work, and of which three editions 
have been published. He took a large share in the county work of 
Aberdeenshire, in which he was a Justice of the Peace, and Deputy 
Lieutenant; and held the important office of Convener of the 
county from 1862 till 1890, when County Councils were established 
under the Local Government Act (Scotland). His services were 
recognized on his retirement by the presentation to him of his por- 
trait, painted by Sir George Reid, in 1891. 

On his succession to the estates, it was his evil fortune to succeed 
to a law suit, raised against his father just before his death, and 
carried on against him by the University of Aberdeen, relative 
to the mortification of £10,000 Scots by the 9th laird, for founding 
bursaries, and the lands of Kinmuck. The Pursuers practically 
claimed that the lands of Kinmuck belonged to them for behoof 
of the bursars; see under the 9th laird. After obtaining decree, 
as there stated, Sir Alexander Irvine voluntarily executed a bond 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 123 

in 1656, which, however, was never dehvered, but kept in his own 
repositories, and was not recorded till 1741, and then, probably, in 
consequence of the disentail and sale of the Drum estates. This 
bond contained an obligation on himself, his heirs and successors, 
"to deliver to the ten scholars and their successors in the said burses 
all contracts, dispositions, charters, procuratories of resignation, 
and other securities requisite with warrandice, at what time and 
how soon he and his foresaids might be desired." 

The case was tried before the Lord Ordinary (Kinloch), who 
decided in favor of the University; and, on appeal, before the 
First Division, when the Lord President and three other judges 
concurred in reversing this decision, and gave judgment in favour 
of the Defenders with expenses; each of them giving his opinion, 
and Lord Deas laying stress on the fact that the 10th laird did not 
buy lands; nay, more, he did not even dispone them; that no 
formal deed followed upon the bond; and there were no words 
which, by the law of Scotland, would convey heritage; that they 
might imply an obligation to dispone, but did not dispone; that 
that essential word was not in the bond, and it was as open to 
repudiation as on the day it was granted. 

It should be noted that the lands of Kinmuck were included 
in the procuratory of resignation by the entailer in 1683, but were 
not included in the disposition or entail of the diminished estate 
of Drum in 1737: apparently a judicial factor was appointed on 
Kinmuck in 1741 on petition of the ^Magistrates and others to uplift 
the rents and appoint bursars, and up to 1808 the rents were insuf- 
ficient to pay the bursaries in full. In 1821, the then laird executed 
a deed of entail of Kinmuck. 

The University appealed to the House of Lords against the 
finding of the First Division, and their judgment was reversed, 
March, 26, 1868. The Lords held that the right of the bursars 
was not limited to an annual rent of £1000 Scots, but that according 
to the legal effect and true meaning of the Deed of Mortification of 
1656, the whole lands and the entirety of the rents were destinate 
to the use of the bursars, and remit was made to the Court of Session 
to prepare a scheme for the management and application of the 
revenue. The Lord Chancellor, Lords Cranworth and Westbury, 
took this view. Lord Colonsay dissenting. This was another in- 
stance of the uncertainty of the law. I should think the Scotch 
law lords were more fitted to interpret the bond of 1656 than the 
English lords, who here call it a Deed of ^lortification. The lairds of 



124 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Drum retain right of presentation to the bursaries. They have 
been most unfortunate in their law suits. 

The 20th laird spent a part of each year in E<:linburgh, passing 
the remainder at his ancestral home. He devoted much time, 
energy, and ability, and also about £40,000 in money, to the im- 
provement of his estates, the extent of which was now about 7000 
acres, including some 3700 acres of Kennerty, etc., added about 
1850 in lieu of Schivas. 

Having been relieved of his more active public duties, owing to 
increasing age, and the substitution of County Councils for the 
Commissioners of Suppl}^, he might have been expected to enjoy 
several years of comparative leisure, having had a good constitu- 
tion and led an active life: but shortly after going to Drum to spend 
Easter, he was taken suddenly ill, and died within a few hours early 
in the morning of April 4, 1892, in the 75th year of his age, having 
been laird a little more than thirty years. 

He was survived by his third son, Francis Hugh, and his widow, 
their eldest son having died in childhood, and the second in the 
24th year of his age. 

21. Francis Hugh, the 21st laird, b. 1854; married, November 18, 
1880, r\Iary Agnes, only child of John Ramsay of Barra and 
Straloch, Aberdeenshire, and has issue by her two sons. 
(1). Alexander, b. August 17, 1881. 
(2). Quentin, b. February 16, 1888. 
This laird was educated at Winchester and Oxford, and called 
to the English bar: he is a member of the Inner Temple, and a J. P. 
for the County of Aberdeen. He was for some years attached to 
the staff of "The Times." He contested West Aberdeenshire in 
the Conservative interest in 1885 and 1886, against Dr. Farquharson 
of Finzean, who was returned as a supporter of Mr. Gladstone. 



" THE IRVINES OF CAMLIN, " BOYLE, COUNTY 
ROSCOMMON, IRELAND. 

The line of descent of John V. and William F. Irwin, New 
York City, is as follows: 

1. Thomas Irwin an officer in Cromwell's Army, b. 1631; m. Mary 

Jane Knott, d. (?). 

2. Thomas Irwin (son of 1), b. 1673; m. Anne Walker, d. (?). 




Cainlin. 
In parish of Eastersnow (near town of Boyle), county of Roscommon, Ireland. 
Residence of Irwin of Camlin from 1716 to 1883. From a water-color taken 
about 1850 by i\Irs. Mira Duke, nee Irwin, the orioinal of which is in the possession 
of John V. Irwin, 203 Broadway, New York City. 



UrwiR of (Tamlin 



■raoMAS mwm 



!l.,..„,.,,,„,R;..w™. 



m-" w 



"1 



°^^p«^^ 






o'SSy, "^ 



i_^ 



snaAHNA BBV. WILLIAM TOH. SENST. 






^ 'fcfSr "SSK" SfgS .JSa, .iagl. •i'B" 



4^^ 



:rai, "?,2f' ^^^ -i:^ -vi^' .^. f.B|t s|^. jgp ^1^ ,^^. .|gi vs! 



«lir H 



w 



KK "!V4" '"£»'" -IKp> ■".'•TJ'" affigl '.WK SS,SBi luSffiT. 



•^i" W 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 125 

3. John Irwin, J. P., of Camlin House (son of 2), b. 1716; m. Re- 

becca Phibbs, of Rockwood, Co. Sligo, 1757; d. 1791. 

4. John Irwin, J. P., of Camhn House (son of 3), b. 1762; m. 

EUzabeth O'Malley, d. of George O'Malley, K. C. of Castle- 
bar, General 68th Connaught Rangers, d. 1842. 

5. John Irwin, J. P., of Camlin House (son of 4), b. 1800; m. Emily 

Bolton, d. of Richard Bolton, Esq., of Monkstowm Castle, 
Co. DubHn, 1837; d. 1842. 

6. John Irwin, Major 88th Connaught Rangers in Crimean War and 

Sepoy Rebellion (son of 5), b. Camhn House, 1838; d. New 
York City ,1891. 

7. William Irwin Attorney, (son of 5) ; came to America in 1868, 

b. Camlin House, 1842; m. Elizabeth Vosburgh, of Albany, 
N. Y., U. S. A., 1873; d. New York City, 1902. 

8. John V. Irwin, Attorney (son of 7), b. New York City 1874; m. 

Cornelia H. Merrill 1905. Address 203 Broadway, New York 
City. Ph. B. '94, L. L. B. '99 New York University. 
Member Society of Colonial Wars, Psi Upsilon and Phi Beta 
Kappa. 

0. Wilham F. Irwin (son of 7), b. Albany, N. Y., 1881. Address 
1070 Lexington Ave. New York City. New York Univer- 
sity 1903, Psi Upsilon. 
Arms. Arg. — Three holly leaves ppr. Crest. — A dexter 

arm in armor holding a thistle, all ppr. Motto: "Sub sole, sub 

umbra, virens." 



PEDIGREE OF THEODORE ROOSEVELT, PRESIDENT OF 
THE UNITED STATES. 

History relates that the conquest of England by the Normans 
in 1066, brought a host of adventurers into the country, who were 
often rewarded for their part in the battle of Hastings by the seques- 
trated estates of the Saxon lords. Among others was Robert de 
Brus. Early in the eleventh century, Robert de Brus, or Bruce, 
held the title of Lord of the Valley of Annan or Annandale, besides 
large estates in Yorkshire, where he founded the Monastery of 
Gysburn. Says Johnstone, in his "Historical Families of Dumfries- 
shire " : 

"The pedigree of the Bruces goes back into the regions of fable. 
As Princes of Orkney and Caithness, they had a connection with 



126 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Scotland in the ninth century. Their chief, Crinus Erevine, 
married Beatrix, the eldest daughter of Malcolm II., King of 
Scotland. His son, Reginwald, a Sea King, roved through Europe 
in search of a bride, and found one in the daughter of Vladimir 
the Great, the first Christian Czar of Russia. Reginwald finally 
settled in Normandy, and his grandson, Robert de Brus, followed 
the Conqueror. Another branch of the family remained in England, 
where it still exists. The line of Robert I. became extinct in the 
male succession with David II., for his four brothers, all slaughtered 
during the long war with England, died childless. His daughter 
Marjory married Walter, son of James, High Steward of Scotland, 
and was ancestress of the Stuarts or Stewards, and of her gracious 
Majesty." 

President Roosevelt is descended from this line of Stuarts, 
and from the Baillies or Balliols, of Hoprig and Leamington; 
from the Douglases of Dalkeith and Morton; and from Keith, 
Earl Marshall of Scotland, and from John Irvine of Cults (house of 
Drum), buried at Cults, with a monument, as follows: 

Robert Stewart, Robert II., King of Scotland, had by his wife. 
Lady Annabelle, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall, a 
daughter, the Lady Elizabeth, who married Sir James Douglas, 
of Dalkeith and Morton. Their son, James Douglas of Dalkeith, 
had by his wife, Lady Agnes, daughter of the Earl Marshal of 
Scotland, a second son, named John (brother to James, created 
Earl of Morton), who was knighted, and married the heiress of Haw- 
thorden of Abernathy, and became the founder of the house of 
Douglas of Tilquhille, or Tiliwhilly, about the year 1450. A 
lineal descendant of this house was another John Douglas, eighth 
in descent from the first Sir John Douglas, who was Sir John Doug- 
las, of Tiliwhilly, who was born 1723 and died in 1749. By 
his wife, Agnes, daughter of Rev. James Home, minister at Elgin, he 
had a daughter, Euphemia Douglas, who died aged 55 years. In 
1733 she married Charles Irvine of Cults, near Aberdeen, who 
died March 28, 1779, aged eighty-three. Their son, John Irvine, 
M. D., was born at Cults, September 15, 1742; came to Georgia, 
United States of America, in 1765, and became a prominent man in 
the colony, being a member of the last Royal Assembly in 1780. 
After this he went to London, and became so successful as a medical 
practitioner that he was appointed a Physician to the Admiralty, 
and assisted Dr. Mathew Baillie as Physician to King George III. 
Subsequently, Dr. Irvine returned to Georgia, and founded the 




1. A lulrew Jackson. 2. Washiiiirton Irving. 3. Benjamin Harri.son. 
4. Theodore Roosevelt. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 127 

Georgia Medical Society, which attended his funeral on October 
18, 1809, at Savannah, Georgia. Dr. John Irvine, of Savannah, 
married his first wife at Sunbury, Ga., September 17, 1765. She 
was Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel Kenneth Baillie, ensign of the 
Darlin Rangers (1735), a colonial organization for exterminating 
the Indian race. Col. Kenneth Baillie was a lineal descendant of 
Hoprig and Leamington. While Ensign Baillie was serving in 
General Oglethorpe's expedition in 1740, against the Spaniards, he 
was taken prisoner and carried to Spain, but made his escape and 
returned to Georgia, where he commanded the Second Southern 
Colonial regiment. 

Dr. John Irvine married, as his second wife, Anna BailUe. Their 
daughter, Anne Irvine, born January 14, 1770, married, April 13, 
1786, Captain James Bulloch of the Georgia Line, in the Continental 
Army, the eldest son of Archibald Bulloch, President of Georgia 
in 1776, by his wife Mary, daughter of James de Veaux, Judge 
of the King's Court in Georgia, 1760; Commander of the First Regi- 
ment of Georgia Militia in 1775, by his wife Anne, granddaughter 
of Edmund Ballenger, first landgrave of his surname in South 
Carolina. 

Captain James and Anne Irvine Bulloch's second son, James 
Stephen Bulloch, was major in Chatham's battalion. He married, 
first, a daughter of United States Senator John Elliot ; and secondly, 
Martha, daughter of General Daniel Stewart, of the Georgia Line, 
in the Revolution, and by her he had a daughter, Martha, (sister to 
Irvine Bulloch, the sailing-master of the "Alabama" at the time 
of her fight with the "Keersarge"), who married Theodore Roose- 
velt, and became the mother of the President of the United States. 



WASHINGTON IRVING 

Washington Irving was born in the city of New York, April 3, 
1783. He is descended from the House of Bonshaw, Drum 
branch, as follows: 

William De Irwyn, or Sir William Irvine, as he is styled in 
"Nisbet's Heraldry," married Mariota, the daughter of Sir Robert 
Keith, Earl Marischal of Scotland, who led the horse at Bannock- 
burn, and was killed at the battle of Dublin in 1332. Of this family, 
says Dr. Christopher Irvine, in an ancient document, quoted in 
Playfair's " British Families of Antiquity," are the Irvines of Orkney. 



128 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(Dr. Christopher Irvine, was Physician General and Historiographer 
of Scotland, and also Historiographer to King Charles II.) 

A table was prepared with great accuracy by Mr. George 
Petrie, Clerk of the Records of Kirkwall, and corresponding member 
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, from original deeds and 
other old manuscripts in the county archives; and it is a curious 
fact that he was enabled to do it without a break, from a facility 
afforded by the ancient "Udal" laws of the region, which required 
that lands, on the death of the owner, should be divided equally 
among the sons and daughters; a peculiarity which led, in parti- 
tion, to the mention of the names, and definition of the relationship ; 
of all the parties who were to draw a share. A symmetrical and 
regularly attested table of descent carries his lineage through the 
senior representatives to IMagnus, of 1608, the first Shapinsha 
Irving, and passing thence to the neighboring island of Pomona, 
through James "the Lawmon," or Chief Judge of the Orkneys, of 
1560, the father of Magnus and "John of Erwyne" of 1438. Men- 
tion is made in Wilson's "Archaeological and Prehistoric Annals of 
Scotland" of the first Orkney Irvine, and earliest cadet of Drum, 
William De Erevin, an inhabitant of Kirkwall in 1369, while the 
islands yet owned the sway of Magnus V., the last of the Nor- 
wegian Earls, and in which same year we find the name of his brother, 
Sir Thomas de Irwyn, the son and successor of the first Laird of 
Drum, among the barons in Parliament. (See House of Drum.) 

In 1809, Washington Irving wrote "A History of New York 
from the Beginning of the World to the End of the Dutch Dynasty," 
by Diedrich Knickerbocker. He edited the "Analectic Magazine," 
in Philadelphia, 1813. The "Sketch Book," portions of which had 
appeared in New York, was offered to Murray, and afterwards to 
Constable, but was refused by both these celebrated publishers. 
After unsuccessfully trying to publish it himself, Murray, on Sir 
Walter Scott's recommendation, took the "Sketch-Book," paying 
£200 for the copyright, which he afterwards increased to £400. 
In 1822 he wrote "Bracebridge Hall;" in 1824, "Tales of a Travel- 
ler;" 1828, "History of the Life and Voyages of Columbus," "Voy- 
ages of the Companions of Columbus," and "The Conquest of 
Granada;" 1832, "The Alhambra," a portion of which was written 
in the ancient palace of the Moorish Kings; 1835, "Legends of the 
Conquest of Spain," and "Mahomet and His Successors." In 
1829, he returned to England as Secretary to the American Lega- 
tion. In 1837 he received the honorary degree of LL.D. from 



^ s 



Hi 

s 

» 

i*^ S p2 ^ 

P9 S § 5 
<j f^ g S 
pq <l S H 



rq H o 

!^ t:! t^ 
<j > ^ 

tr" M CI 

E^ ^ ^ 

^ o s 

Eh a 



03 



^ ^ S 

<{ jj P3 






Jz; 



H S 



^ ^ 






> I 

I— I -a 



cc § 



^ 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 129 

the University of Oxford, and next year returned to America. 
A visit to the Rocl^y Mountains produced his ''Tour on the Prairies." 
In 1837 he wrote "Astoria." In 1842 he was appointed Minister 
to Spain. In 1846 he published the "Life of Goldsmith," and his 
great work, the "Life of Washington" was published 1855-1859. 
An edition of his works in 15 vols, reached a sale of 250,000 vols. 

He died at Sunny Side on November 28, 1859, in his own "Sleepy 
Hollow," not far from the Catskill Mountains, on whose, hazy 
summits his fame rests. 



FAMILY OF WILLIAM IRVING. 

Genealogy — From William Irvine to Annie Irvine, his great- 
granddaughter. 

William Irvine: — Born in (or came from) Aberdeen, Scotland. 
Resided in Kenmare, Co. Kerry, Ireland, where he died; 
and was buried in the tomb erected for the Irvine family in 
the Old Protestant church yard. William Irvine was a 
member of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, and so both he 
and his hovisehold were all attendants at the services of the 
Established Church in Kenmare. He was married twice; 
on both occasions the service was performed in Scotland, his 
wife having come with him from Scotland, and after her 
death and burial in Kenmare, he visited Scotland and 
re-married. This second ]\Irs. Irvine was also, I believe, 
buried in Kenmare. 
By his first wife. Miss Ingram (I think), the following sons 

were born: Nathaniel, William, James and George (4). 
By his second wife, Miss Harvey (I think), the following sons 
were born: Robert Harvey and Thomas (2). 
Nathaniel Irvine, being the eldest son, became heir to Wilham 
Irvine's estates, etc. He married Miss Annie McCarthy 
(a second wife), by whom the following sons and daughters 
were born: Andrew Benjamin, Agnes, Lucy, and Ingram 
Nathaniel W. (2 sons, 2 daughters). 
Nathaniel Irvine (my father) died and was buried in Dublin, 
Ireland. Lucy (my sister) also died and was buried in Dublin. 
My mother, brother Andrew Benjamin, sister Agnes and myself 
(Ingram N. W)., came to the United States of America in May, A. 
D. 1865. After some years, my brother Andrew, who married, 
traveled in the West, and it is thought by me that he is dead. My 



130 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

sister, now Mrs. Agnes Palmer, at this writing is residing in Califor- 
nia. My mother died a few years after coming to the States and 
is buried in the church yard of St. James Protestant Episcopal 
Church, St. James, Suffolk County, N. Y., where I was rector for 
some years. 

Ingram Nathaniel Washington Irvine, youngest son of Nathan- 
iel Irvine and Annie McCarthy, was born Sunday, July 8, 
1849. Came from Ireland (as before given) in 1865; studied 
in the New York Nautical School; also in St. Stephen's 
Preparatory School, State of New York, and entered the 
General Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church of the U. S., in 1871; graduated from there in 
1874; was ordained Deacon by the Rt. Rev. Abraham New- 
kirk Littlejohn, D. D. LL. D., in the Church of the Redeemer, 
Brooklyn, Long Island, N. Y., the same year. On No-, 
vember 25, 1874, the Rev. Ingram N. W. Irvine married 
Miss Emmalena Wilson, daughter of Capt. George H. Wilson 
and Annie M. Burr, his wife. In the year 1875, he was 
ordained Priest by the same Bishop (Dr. Littlejohn) in St. 
Mark's Church, Williamsburgh, E. D. Brooklyn, Long 
Island. He has been successively Rector, Rural Dean, and 
Cathedral Dean. He received the Degree of Doctor of 
Divinity from Chaddock College, Quincy, Illinois. To 
him were born of Miss Wilson (his wife), four children, 
viz. : Baby, Annie, Ingram Nathaniel and Emmalena. All 
of these children died excepting Annie (now Mrs. James 
A. Roney). 

Note. — I remember seeing my father's signet ring; my mother wore 
it in later years. It had engraved on a large precious stone, a Rose and 
Scotch Thistle, with a Cock in the act of crowing. It bore an inscription, in 
either Latin or French, I cannot now recall, the translation of which, I think, 
was "The Same Through (or in) Sunshine and Shadow." 'By an accident, 
the stone of the ring was broken — by the jamming of a door. I also saw 
my mother's marriage certificate. There is a strong remembrance on my 
part that my father told me that his mother was of British descent and was 
related to Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of England. My first name, 
"Ingram," was a family name on my father's mother's side. The church 
records in which were the dates, etc. of my father's life, our births, etc., were 
all burned duiing the partial destruction of the Rectory. 

There are now no Irvines in that part of Ireland where my father and 
grandfather resided. 

The facts which I give are very correct to the best of my memory. Re- 
spectfully, Ingram V. W. Irvine, 

Nov. 28, 1903. 437 N. 40th St., Philadelphia, Pa., U. S. A. 



PART IV. 

THE IRVINES OR IRWINS OR IRVINGS 

OF THE OLD COUNTRY AND THE 

NEW. 

DRUM BRANCH OF THE HOUSE OF BONSHAW. 

(Extracts from " The Irvines and Their Kin," First Edition.) 

There were two and more branches of the Irvine family that 
belonged to the baronage — Bonshaw and Drum. The Lairds of 
Drum were descended from William de Irvine, who was armor- 
bearer to Robert Bruce, and was rewarded for his devoted services 
by a grant of the forest of Drum, Aberdeenshire, at that time part 
of a royal forest. 

Sir Alexander Irvine, grandson of William de Irvine, was one 
of the chief commanders of the king's army at the battle of Harlaw. 
A. D. 1411. He was a vaHant champion. In a hand-to-hand 
encounter with Eachin Ruadh mir Cath, of Clan McLean of Dowart, 
general of Donald of the Isles, "they fought hke lions and killed 
one another dead on the spot." The prowess of this gude Sir 
Alexander Irvine is especially celebrated in the battle of Harlaw. 
Other heads of the family rendered important services to subsequent 
sovereigns, and in the seventeenth century the Lairds of Drum 
vied in wealth and power with many families of noble rank. 

Sir Alexander Irvine, the Royalist, was eldest son of Alexander, 
ninth Laird of Drum, by Lady Marian, daughter of Robert Douglas, 
Earl of Buchan. He was born about 1598, and died May, 1658. 
He had a varied and stirring life. He was one of Charles II. 's most 
earnest Scottish supporters, and when Charles became king, in 
1660, he offered Sir Alexander's son Alexander, tenth Laird of 
Drum, an earldom, which was refused. Sir Alexander, the Royalist, 
after the reverses his party suffered, was led to conform to the Cov- 
enant, though unwillingly, and was appointed Sheriff of Aberdeen 
in December, 1634. By his wife, Magdalen, daughter of Sir J. 
Scrymgeour, he had, besides other children, two sons: Alexander, 



132 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

who died 1687 (spoken of above), and Robert, who died February 
6, 1645, in the tolbooth of Edinburgh (see "Memorials of the 
Trouble," Spalding Club; Gordon's "Scots Affairs," Spalding 
Club; "Miscellany of Spalding Club," Vol. 3; "Burk's Landed 
Gentry," and "Dictionary of National Biography," Stephens). 

Christopher Irvine, M. D., who flourished between 163.8 and 1685 
— physician, philologist and antiquary — was a younger son of 
Christopher Irvine, of Robgill Tower, Annandale, and a barrister of 
the Temple, of the family of Irvine of Bonshaw, in Dumfriesshire. 
He calls himself on one of the title pages "Irwinus abs. Bon Bosco." 
He was a brother of Sir Gerard Irvine, Bart., of Castle Irvine, of 
Fermanaugh, who died at Dundalk, 1689. Christopher was a 
Royalist and an Episcopalian. He says that he was historiographer 
to Charles II. He married Margaret, daughter of James Wishard, 
Laird of Potterow, and had two sons: Christopher, M. D., and 
James. This Christopher died about 1685. He wrote many 
books, and his principal ones are: (1) "Bellum Grammaticale," 
Edin., 1650, 1658, and again 1698; (2) "Medicina Magnetica, or 
the Arts of Curing by Sympathy," London, 1656; (3) "Index 
Locorum Scotorum," Edin., 1664 ["An useful piece, and well 
deserves a new impression." — Bp. Nicholson's "Scot. Hist. Lib."]; 
(4) "Histori Scoticae, Nomenclature Latino-Vernacula," 1682, 
1692, again 1719. (See Chambers' "Dictionary of Eminent Scots- 
men," and "Burk's Landed Gentry.") 

The following account of the Irvines is compiled from Robert 
Douglas's "Baronage of Scotland" and "Peerage of Scotland": 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Keith (who was alive in 1421), 

heiress of Troup, married to Alexander Irvine, of Drum. 
Elizabeth, daughter of William, fourth Earl ^larischal (who died 

October 7, 1581), by his wife, Margaret, married to Sir 

Alexander Irvine, of Drum. 
Isabel, daughter of Sir Robert Campbell, Glenurchy (who succeeded 

his brother 164-), by Isabel, daughter of Lachlan Macintosh, 

Captain Clanchattan, married to Robert Irvine, of Fedderat, 

son of Alexander Irvine, of Drum, and had two daughters. 
Margaret, daughter of John Johnston, of Johnston, Marquis of 

Annandale, married to Christopher, son and heir of Edmond 

Irvine, of Bonshaw, in the county of Dumfries — contract 

dated 1566. 
Elizabeth, third daughter of Sir Alexander, Lord Forbes (son of 

Sir John — died 1405), by Lady Elizabeth Douglas (daughter 



K~-~-.ffH-' 



T'Vf.^!, H 




Castle Irvine, Irvinestown, Ireland. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 133 

of George, Earl of Angus, and granddaughter of King 
Robert II. — 1371-1390), married to Irvine, of Drum. 

Sir Archibald Douglas (son of Sir William who fell at Flodden, 
1513), of Glenbowie, was knighted by James V. (1513-1542); 
married (1) Agnes Keith, daughter of William, Earl 
]\Iarischal, and had one son and one daughter; married (2) 
]\lary, daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum, and had 
issue (see below) . 

Lady Janet, daughter of Robert Douglas, Earl of Buchan, by 
Christina (daughter died 1580), widow of Richard Douglas, 
married to Alexander Irvine, of Drum. 

Mary, daughter of George Gordon, second ^larquis Huntly (who 
was beheaded at Market Cross, Edinburgh, March 22, 1649), 
by Lady Jane Campbell, eklest daughter of Archibald, 
seventh Earl Argyll (died June 14, 1638), married to Alex- 
ander Irvine, of Drum, December 7, 1643. 

Sir Archibald Douglas, by marriage with Mary Irvine, daughter 
of the Laird of Drum, had two sons — James and John 
— and six daughters — Isabel, Sarah, Margery, Eupham 
and Grizel. Margery, fourth daughter, married to Irvine, 
of Bailie. 

Sir William Douglas (hving in 1635), great-grandson of Sir Archi- 
bald, married a daughter of Alexander Irvine, of Drum, 
by whom he had one son, — Sir William, his successor. 

William Leslie, fourth Baron of Balquhair (who died in the reign 
of James III., 1467), b}^ Dame Agnes Irvine, his second wife, 
a daughter of the Laird of Drum, had a son, Alexander, who 
was the progenitor of the Leslies of Waldis. 

James Crichton, Viscount of Frendraught, married (2), at the 
church of Drumoak, November 8, 1642, Margaret, daughter 
of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum, and had two sons — 
James, second Viscount of Frendraught, and Lewis, third 
Viscount of Frendraught. 

Sir George Ogilvy married (1) Margaret, daughter of Sir Alex- 
ander Irvine, of Drum, and had one daughter — Helen, 
who married Earl of Airlie. Sir George, of Dunlugus, had 
a charter to himself and Margaret Irvine, his wife, of the 
barony of Dunlugus (March 9, 1610-11), and another barony 
of Inschedrour, wherein he is designated "younger Banff" 
(February 14, 1628). Died August 11, 1663. 

James Ogilvy (fifth Baron of Boyne, died 1619), had one son. 



134 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Walter, his successor. James' charter dated February 
22, 1597: "Jacabo Ogilvy, apparent! de Boyne, et EHzabeth 
Irvine, ejus spousae, terrarum de Quhinter, Cavintoun, 
Kindrocht, et diemdietet terraum de Ardbragane." 

Norman Leith, successor to Laurence Leith, his father (who died 
in the reign of James III., 1460-1488), married Ehzabeth, 
daughter of WiUiam Leslie, fourth Baron Balquhair, by 
Agnes Irvine, his wife, daughter of a Baron of Drum. Nor- 
man died during the reign of James III. 

Sir John Ogilvie, of Innercarity (who was, by Charles I., created 
Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1626), married Anne, daughter 
of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum; issue, four sons and one 
daughter. 

Alexander Seton, of Meldrum, in his father's lifetime, got a 
charter under the great seal, dated 1578, for lands of Mel- 
drum. He married (1) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Alexander 
Irvine, of Drum — their only son, Alexander, died in 1590, 
during his father's lifetime; married (2) Jean, daughter 
of Alexander, Lord Abernethy. 

John Urquhart, who died November 8, 1631 {set. 84), and was 
succeeded by his son, John (died December, 1631), got a 
charter, under the great seal, upon his father's resignation 
— Johannes Urquhart, Juniori, de Craigfintry, et Isabella 
Irvine, ejus spousae — of the lands of Leathers and Craig- 
fintry, in Aberdeenshire, dated July 28, 1612. By his first 
wife, Isabella, he had a son, John. 

Jean, first daughter of Sir John Johnston, sheriff of Aberdeen 
(1630), married to Irvine, of Brakely. 

Thomas Johnston, eldest son of John Johnston, of that ilk, mar- 
ried (1) Mary, daughter of Irvine, of Kingouffie. They 
had four sons — Thomas (died in 1656), WiUiam, John and 
James — and three daughters. 

A daughter of Patrick Forbes, of Carse, was married, in the six- 
teenth century, to Irvine, of Beltie. 

George, second son of George Dundas, of that ilk, had a daughter 
Barbara to marry Alexander Irvine, of Supack, or Saphock, 
in the seventeenth century. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Seton, of Pitmedden (who died 
soon after, in 1630), married Patrick Irvine, of Beatty. 

Mary, daughter of Janet and William Johnston, Esq., married to 
James Irvine, of Cove, in the latter part of the seventeenth 
century. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 135 

Janet, second daughter of Sir John Douglas, of Kelhead (son of 
Sir WiUiam), married at Prestonfield, November 13, 1767, 
to Wilham Irvine, of Bonshaw; they had one son and one 
daughter. 

Hon. Emilia Rollo, daughter of Andrew, third Lord Rollo (died 
in March, 1700), by Margaret Balfour (died October 20, 
1734) — Andrew and Margaret married November 1670 
— married to William Irvine, of Bonshaw, in the county of 
Dumfries, September 2, 1698, and died, his widow, at Bon- 
shaw, March 20, 1747 (st. 71). 

Hon. Clement Rollo (fourth son of Robert, fourth Lord Rollo, 
who died April 16, 1765, aged eighty), who died at Dun- 
crumb, January 14, 1762, married Mary Emilia, eldest 
daughter of John Irvine, of Bonshaw, and had issue: Robert, 
a captain in Forty-second Regiment Foot, who settled in 
America 1784; John, barrackmaster at Perth; and Mary, 
who died at Perth October 12, 1776. 

Margaret, daughter of Alexander Skene, of that ilk, who suc- 
ceeded his father, James Skene, 1612, married to Robert 
Irvine, of Fornet and Monteoffe. 

John Campbell (son Hon. John Campbell), member of parhament 
for the boroughs of Ayr, 1796, 1802 and 1806, married (1) 
a daughter of Mr. Peter, merchant in London, widow of 
Irvine, by whom he had a daughter, Caroline. 

Alexander Irvine, of Coul, was a witness to a charter, dated 
August 8, 1539, to John Keith, of Craig, who succeeded 
John Keith, proprietor of barony of Craig. 



HOUSE OF BONSHAW IN IRELAND. 

I copy this passage from "The Scottish Nation," by William 
Anderson, page 537: 

"Irvine, a surname of ancient standing in Scotland, supposed 
to have been originally Erevine, the latter word derived by some 
antiquarians, from the Celtic-Scythic Erin vine or fein, that is, a 
stout westland man; Erin, west (the native name of Ireland, as 
lying west of Scotland), and vine, or fein, a strong, resolute man. 
Nisbet (System of Heraldry, Vol. II., App. p. 69) says that when 
the colonies of the Gauls came from the west coast of Spain and 
seated themselves on the east coasts of Erin and in the west hills 
and islands of Albyn, the Erevines came to both these islands. 



136 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

In the latter country they had their seat in a part of Ayrshire, called 
Cunningham, and gave their name to the river and their own place 
of residence, now the town of Irvine. One of them, Crine Erwine, 
was Abthane of Dull, and Seneschal and Collector of all the King's 
rents in the Western Isles. He married the Princess Beatrix, eldest 
daughter of ^lalcolm II., and was father of Duncan I., King of 
Scotland. Some of this family went to Dumfriesshire, and settled 
on the river Esk, where one of them obtained, by marriage, the lands 
of Bonshaw, in that county. A descendant of his, in the seventeenth 
century, rendered his name obnoxious by his cruel persecutions of 
the Covenanters." 

This passage confirms what Rev. Dr. Christopher Irvine, of 
Mountjoy, Omagh, Ireland, says in a recent letter to me about the 
Irvines. Rev. Dr. Christopher Irvine wrote a history of the Irvines 
of Bonshaw, Irish branch, which has not been published. It was 
placed in the hands of a publisher for publication, but the publisher 
failed in business and the manuscript history was lost. The 
following is the entire letter of Rev. Dr. Christopher Irvine: 

"The Irvines, Irvings, or Irwins, were one of the ancient original 
families, or clans, of Dumfriesshire, Scotland. They were located 
in Annandale, Evisdale, Eskdale and Wauchopdale on the coast 
of this shire, close to the borders of England. They developed 
into five separate divisions or sub-clans by the year 1500, or the 
sixteenth century, and from the year 1600 became widely spread 
through England and Ireland. Between 1610 and 1660, the chief 
exodus to Ireland took place. Members of the different sub-clans 
settled in Ulster, in the northern counties of that province. The 
Irvings of Bonshaw were the first or chief sub-clan, and the 
Laird of Bonshaw was recognized as the chieftain of the whole 
Dumfriesshire clan or name. King Robert Bruce made one of this 
family. Sir William Irvine, his secretary, and gave him the Forest 
of Drum, in Aberdeenshire, and thus were derived the various 
branches of the name in the north of Scotland. The Irvines of 
Drum, the lineal descendants of Sir William, still retain the pos- 
sessions granted them by Robert Bruce. 

"The Irvines of Bonshaw suffered much in the wars with 
England, Bonshaw having been several times taken and burned to 
the ground by the English armies. Edward Irving, of Bonshaw 
(1566 to 1605), was a turbulent chieftain, and carried on successful 
family feuds with rival clans — Maxwells, Kirkpatricks, Bells, etc., 
for which he was outlawed by the Scottish government. He sur- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 137 

vived the government outlawries and confiscations, and streng- 
thened himself by alliances with the Johnstons, the most powerful 
of the Dumfriesshire clans, his son Christopher having married 
Margaret, the daughter of Johnston, chieftain of that clan. By 
this alliance the Johnstons and Irvines, with their allies, were able 
to defeat the Lord Warden at the head of the government troops 
at the battle of Dryfersands, 1593, so that the King had to make 
peace with them, and appoint Johnston his head warden. The 
descendants of this Christopher Irving continued to reside at Bon- 
shaw, and the present owner, Colonel John Beau fin Irving, is the 
present possessor. Among his predecessors who were distinguished 
as officers in the army was Sir Paulus ^Emilius Irving, Baronet. The 
next brother of Edward of Bonshaw was Christopher of Robigilland 
Annan, known by the border name of Black Christie. He was also 
a turbulent chief, engaged in the cause of Queen ^lary, 1567, etc. 
His son, John, married Mary, daughter of Johnston, of Newlie, and 
their son, Christopher, settled in County Fermanagh, Ireland, in 
1613. From him are descended the Irvines, or Irvings, of Fer- 
managh, represented by Captain William D'Arcy Irvine, of Castle 
Irvine. One of the sons of Christopher Irvine, Sir Gerard Irvine, 
Baronet, was greatly distinguished in the Irish Rebellion of 1641. 
He was an officer in the Royal Army and fought on the side of the 
King against the Roundheads, both in Ireland and Scotland. He 
was also engaged on the side of King William III. in the wars of 
1689, and died that year in Duke Schomberg's camp in Dundalk. 
Colonel William Irvine, of Castle Irvine, presided over the great 
meeting of volunteers at Dungannon in 1782. The several younger 
branches of the family included the Irvines of Killadees, Greenhill, 
St. Aidens, etc. Though it may be hard to trace the several families 
of Irvines who settled in Ireland, yet they mostly all belonged to 
the Dumfriesshire clan, though some may have come from Aberdeen 
and the north of Scotland." 

Col. William Irvine, of Castle Irvine, born July 15, 1734; member 
for Ratoath in the Irish House of Commons, was High 
Sheriff County Fermanagh 1758, and of Tyrone 1768. He 
married, first, December 10, 1755, Hon. Flora Caroline Cole, 
daughter of John, first Lord Mount Florence; she died 
October 20, 1757, leaving a son, Christopher, died young 
He married, second, February 23, 1760, Sophia, daughter 
of Gorges Lowther, Esq., of Kilrue, County Meath (by 
Judith his wife, daughter of John Usher and Mary his wife, 



138 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

only daughter of George, first Lord St. George), and had 
eight sons and eight daughters: 

1 . George Marcus, of whom presently. 

2. William Henry, Rector of Tara and Dunshaughhn, County 

Meath, Justice of Peace for that county, born 1763; mar- 
ried Ehzabeth, daughter of James Hamihon, Esq., of Sheep- 
hill, County Dublin, and died 1839, leaving by her (who died 
April 26, 1859,) issue: 

(1). Gorges Lowther, Rector of Rathregan, County Meath; 
married December, 1827, Henrietta Florence, daughter 
of Christopher Edmund John Nugent, Esq., of Bobs- 
grove, and by her (who died March, 1834,) had two 
daughters, Sophia, married John G. Holmes, Esq., of 
Rockwood, County Galway, and Henrietta, married 
Clement Hammerton, Esq., M. D. Rev. G. Irvine died 
November, 1838. 

(2). James, Commander, Royal Navy, of Hard wick Place, 
Dublin, died unmarried, November, 1867. 

(3). Henry, of Rossclare, County Wexford, and Kilmore, 
County Tyrone, born 1802; married 1829, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Ebenezer Radford Rowe, Esq., of Bally- 
harty, County Wexford, and twin sister of Sophia, wife 
of Sir Thomas Esmonde, Bart., and has issue, John 
William Henry, born 1831; William Henry, late Captain 
Third Regiment (Buffs), married Maria Jane, daughter 
of Arthur Edward Knox, Esq., of Castlerea, by Lady 
Jane Parsons his wife, daughter of Lawrence, second 
Earl of Rosse, and has a daughter, Edith. 

(4). St. George Caulfeild, Rector of Kilmessan, County Meath, 
married Georgina, daughter of Nathaniel Preston, Esq., 
of Swanistown, County Meath, and had a daughter, 
Georgina, married Surgeon-^Iajor iMcNalty. 

(5). Hans, M. D., died unmarried. 

a. Charlotte, died unmarried, 1874. 

b. Harriet, died unmarried. 

c. Caroline, married Rev. John Lowe, Rector of Dun- 

shaughlin. County j\Ieath. 

3. Christopher Henry Hamilton, Royal Navy, born 1776; died 

unmarried. 

4. George St. George, Major in the Army, of Ballinabown, County 

Wexford, High Sheriff, 1804, born 1771; married, first, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 139 

Bridget, daughter of Maurice Howlin D'Arcy, Esq., of Cool- 
ine, County Wexford; she died without issue. He married, 
second, Frances, daughter of Robert Doyne, Esq., of Wells, 
County of Wexford, and had issue: 
(1). Edward Tottenham, of St. Aidans, County Wexford, Jus- 
tice of the Peace and D. L., High Sheriff, County Wex- 
ford 1830, late Captain Sixteenth Lancers, born 1832; 
married, 1861, Elizabeth Beatrice, daughter of Edward 
Gonne Bell, Esq., of Streamstown, County Mayo, and 
has had issue, Edward St. George Tottenham, born Feb- 
ruary 12, 1883; Mary Sophia Georgiana, born February 
13, 1863; died January 8, 1864. 

a. Frances Eleanor D'Arcy, married 1856, Rev. Charles 

Elrington. 

b. Sophia Maria, married, first, 1852, James Butler, Esq., 

of Castle Crine; second, 1860, Col. I. H. Graham, 
and died May 8, 1887. 

5. Henry William, born 1772; married Rebecca Cooke, and had 

an only daughter, Rebecca, married David Onge, Esq. 

6. AuDLEY Mervyn, born 1774; killed at Pondicherry. 

7. John Caulfeild, Captain in the Army, Justice of Peace County 

Cork, born 1781; married Mary Broderick, daughter and 
co-heir of Henry Mitchell, Esq., of Mitchellsfort, County 
Cork, and relict of Grice Smyth, Esq., of Ballinatray; died 
without issue, 1850. 

8. Hugh Lowther, born, 1783; killed at Montevideo. 
Daughters — 

1. Sophia Maria, wife of Captain Carew Smith. 

2. Elinor Jane, wife of Henry Gonne Bell, Esq. 

3. Florence Elizabeth Ann, wife of William Rathborne, Esq. 

4. Olivia Emily, wife of George Lennox Conyngham, Esq. 

5. Frances Mary, wife of Jones Irwin, Esq., of County Sligo. 

6. Harriet, married John Carleton, Esq., of Mohill, County Leitrim. 

7. Letitia St. Patricia Mervyn, wife of Colonel Alexander Stuart, 

only son of General James Stuart. 

8. Elizabeth Emily, wife of Ebenezer Radford Rowe, Esq., 

Ballyharty, County Wexford; and second, of Samuel Green, 

Esq. 
Col. Irvine died May ,1814. His eldest son. Major Gorges Marcus 
Irvine, of Castle Irvine, born November 26, 1760, married March 
31, 1788, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Judge D'Arcy, Esq., of 



140 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Dunmow Castle, County i\Ieath (by Elizabeth his wife, daughter 
and heir of Richard Nugent, Esq., of Robbinstown) . (The D'Arcys 
of Dunmow, of whom i\Ir. D ' Arcy-Irvine is the heir general, were 
descended from the baronial house of D'Arcy, afterwards Earls 
of Holderness.) By the heiress of D'Arcy (who died 1829) Major 
Irvin had four sons and five daughters: 

1. William D'Arcy, of whom hereafter. 

2. Richard, E. I., born 1794, died without issue. 

3. Gorges Mervyn (Rev.), born 1798. 

4. St. George, born 1801; married Miss Catherine Fennell. 

5. Somerset, R. N., born 1809; married a daughter of Abraham 

Hargrave, Esq., of Cove, County Cork; died without issue 
1850. 
Daughters — 

1. Louisa, born 1791. 

2. Elizabeth, born 1795; married Marquis Fernando Incontri, of 

Florence. 

3. Susanna Amelia, born 1797; died unmarried, 1870. 

4. Sophia, born 1799; married Arthur, Viscount Dungannon, and 
s^.^ died March 21, 1880. 

5. Letitia, born 1805; died unmarried April 5, 1884, aged 78. 
Major Irvine died November 28, 1847, and was succeeded by 

his eldest son. 

William D 'Arcy Irvine, of Castle Irvine, of born January 22, 1793, 
adopted the surname of D 'Arcy. He married in 1817, Maria, 
daughter of Sir Henry Crooke, first baronet of Cole Brooke, 
County Fermanagh, and by her (who died July 18, 1838) 
had issue: 

1. Henry Mervyn D'Arcy Irvine, his heir. 

2. Richard D'Arcy, Treasurer of County Fermanagh; died un- 

married, 1857. 

3. William D'Arcy, heir to his nephew. 

4. Frances D'Arcy, Major H. M. Indian Army, married 1854, 

Margaret, daughter of Col. Sewell, and has issue, William, 
Robert Judge, Somerset, Maria Elizabeth, and Henrietta. 

5. Arthur D 'Arcy, Captain in the Fermanagh ^lilitia. 

6. John D'Arcy, Captain R. N., died 1885. 

Daughters — 

1. Elizabeth, wife of John Caldwell Bloomfield, Esq., of Castle 

Caldwell, County Fermanagh. 

2. Maria. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 141 

Mr. Irvine died June 23, 1857, and was succeeded by his eldest 
son. 
Henry Mervyn D'Arcy Irvine, Esq., of Castle Irvine, High 
Sheriff County Tyrone 1851, who by Royal license, April 
27, 1861, assumed the additional surnames and arms of Mer- 
vyn and D'Arcy. He married, October 16, 1862, Huntly 
Mary, eldest daughter of Hon. Francis Prittie, and by her 
(who died March 2, 1864) left at his decease, July, 1870, a 
son — 
Henry Huntly D'ArcY Irvine, Esq., of Castle Irvine, born Aug- 
ust 14, 1863; died unmarried January 9, 1882, and was suc- 
ceeded by his uncle, William D'Arcy Irvine, now of Castle 
Irvine. 
Arms — Quarterly: First and fourth arg. a fess gu. between 
three holy-leaves vert, for Irvine; second, az. semee of cross-cross- 
lets and three cinquefoils arg., for D'Arcy; third, or a chevron sa., 
"for IMervyn. Crests — First, Irvine : A gauntlet fessways issuant 
out of a cloud and holding a thistle, all ppr.; Second, D'Arcy: On a 
chapeau gu. turned up erm. a bull passant sa., armed or; Third, 
A squirrel sejant ppr, cracking a nut gu. Motto — First, Irvine: 
Dum memor ipse mei; Second, D'Arcy: Un Dieu, un roy; Third, 
Mervyn: De Dieu est tout. 

Seat: Castle Irvine, Irvinestown. 

IRVINES OF CASTLE IRVINE. 

- Irvine, William D'Arcy, Esq., of Castle Irvine, County Ferm- 
anagh, formerly Captain Sixty- seventh Regiment, Justice of Peace 
and D. L., High Sheriff 1885; born 1823; married 1858, Louisa, 
daughter of Captain Cockburn, R. A., and has issue: 

1. William D'Arcy, Lieutenant Ninety-ninth Regiment, served 

in the Zulu War, and Captain Third Battalion Royal Innis- 
killen Fusileers; died unmarried September 25, 1879. 

2. Charles Cockburn D'Arcy, Captain Third Battalion Innis- 

killen Fusileers, High Sheriff 1886, born 1863; married March 
13, 1884, Fanny Kathleen, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Jesse Lloyd, of Ballyleck, County Monaghan, and has issue: 

(1). Charles William, born 1885. 

(2). Henry Cockburn, born 1886. 

(1). Violet Kathleen, born 1888. 
Lineage — The Irvines of Castle Irvine are of very ancient 



142 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Scottish ancestry. They are directly descended from the Irvings 
of Boneshaw, County Dumfries, the first on the name on record 
being Robert de Herewine, A. D. 1226 (see Irving of Bonshaw). 
Christopher Irvine, a lawyer, bred at the Temple, London, 
was the first of the family who settled in Ireland, upon a grant, 
from King James VI. of Scotland and I. of England, of lands in 
Fermanagh. He built Castle Irvine, which was burnt by the rebels 
in 1641. He lived till after the Restoration, and died in 1666, at an 
advanced age. He married his cousin, Blanche, daughter of Ed- 
ward Irvine, Laird of Stapleton (see Irving of Bonshaw), and had 
issue: 

1. Christopher, M. D., born 1618, Physician General to the State 

of Scotland, Historiographer to King Charles IL, married 
Margaret, daughter of James Wishart, Laird of Pittarow, 
second son of Sir James Wishart and Lady Jean Douglas, 
third daughter of William, ninth Earl of Angus, and died 
1693, leaving issue: 
(1). Christopher, M. D., of Castle Irvine, born 1642; succeed- 
ing to the Castle Irvine estates on the death of his uncle, 
Sir Gerard. He was High Sheriff County Fermanagh 
1690, and Member of Parliament for the county from 
1703 to 1713; married Phoebe, daughter of Sir George 
Hume, Baronet, of Castle Hume, and widow of Henry 
Blennerhassett, of Cavendish Castle, and died without 
issue May 9, 1714. She died 1710. 
(2). James, Surgeon-General, of Dumfries, married Miss Max- 
well, and had one son, Christopher, who died young. 
(3). Thomas, married Sydney, daughter of Lancelot Carleton, 

of Rossfad, and died without issue 1694. 
(4). John, died unmarried, about 1698. 

2. Gerard (Sir) of Ardscragh, County Tyrone, Lieutenant-Colonel 

in King Charles II. 's service before his Restoration, created 

a Baronet July 31, 1677; died at Dundalk Camp 1689, a 

Lieutenant Colonel in the Earl of Granard's regiment in 

King Wilham's service; married, first, Catherine, daughter 

of Adam Cathcart, of Bandoragh, Scotland, and of Drum- 

slager. County Tyrone (she died without issue); second, 

Mary, daughter of Major William Hamilton, and by her 

(who died 1865) had issue: 

(1). Christopher, born 1654; married Deborah, daughter and 

co-heiress of Henry Blennerhassett, Esq., of Castle 

Hassett, County Fermanagh, and died 1680 v. p. s. p. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 143 

(2). Charles, Lieutenant of horse, died unmarried 1684. 
(3). Gerard, drowned at Enniskillen school. 
(4). ]\Iargaret, wife of John Crichton, ancestor of the Earls of 
Erne. 

3. Lancelot, died unmarried. 

4. William. 

Daughters — 

1. Margaret, married, first. Colonel Richard Bell, County Dum- 

fries, and had issue; second. Captain Thomas Maxwell; 
and third, David Rhynd, of Derryvullen, County Fer 
managh. 

2. Marion, married, first, Andrew Johnston, second son of James 

Johnston, Laird of Beirholme, County Dumfries; second, 

her cousin, Lancelot Carleton, of Rossfad, and had issue; 

and third. Captain John Somerville. 

The third son, William Irvine, of Ballindulla, was a Lieutenant 

of horse under King Charles II. at the Battle of Worcester, where 

he was wounded; and High Sheriff for County Fermanagh 1681. 

He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Herbert Gledstanes, a 

Colonel under Gustavus Adolphus, Eng of Sweden, and Governor 

of Walgast, and had issue: 

1. Christopher, of whom afterwards. 

2. John, ancestor of the Irvines of Killadeas (see Irvine of 

Killadeas) . 

3. Charles, Lieutenant-Colonel; married March 8, 1698, Margaret 

King, sister of William King, D. D., Archbishop of DubHn, 
and died without issue 1745. 

4. Lancelot, Lieutenant in Brigadier Wolseley's Regiment of 

Inniskillen Horse; died unmarried, 1701. 
Daughters — 

1. Elizabeth, married, first, Samuel Eccles, Esq., and second, 

Mayne, County Fermanagh. 

2. Margaret, married William Humphreys, Esq., of Dromard, 

who was attainted by James II. in 1689. 

3. Mary, married James Johnston, Esq., High Sheriff, County 

Fermanagh, 1707. 

4. Katherine, married iMerrick ]\Ieige, Esq., of Greenhill, County 

Fermanagh. 

5. Magdalene, married Robert Johnston, Esq. 

Mr. Irvine married secondly, Anne Armstrong, and by her had 
further issue: 



144 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

6. Gerard, Capt., of Greenhill, married Alice Forster, and died 

without issue March 21, 1755. 

7. Rebecca, died young. 

The eldest son, Christopher Irvine, commonly called Colonel 
Irvine, succeeded (on failure of issue male of his uncles. Dr. Irvine 
and Sir Gerard Irvine) to the Castle Irvine estates, in 1714, and was 
High Sheriff, County Fermanagh, 1716. He died 1723, having 
married first, 1683, iMary, daughter of Rev. Mr. Bernard, and by 
her had two daughters, Mary (Mrs. Hamilton), and Elizabeth; 
and secondly, 1693, Dorothy Anne, daughter of Jeffry Brett, by 
whom he left at his decease — 

1. Christopher. 

2. Charles, married first, Susan Ferguson, l)y whom he had: 

John, died unmarried, and Elizabeth, Mrs. Humphreys; 

secondly, Anne Irvine, by whom he had John; and thirdly, 

Elizabeth Grant, who died without issue. 
The eldest son, Christopher Irvine, Esq., of Castle Irvine, High 
Sheriff for Fermanagh 1725, born April 15, 1697; married 1718, 
first Dorcas, daughter of Col. Alexander IMontgomery, but by her 
had no issue. He married, secondly, 1727, Elinor, daughter and 
ultimately co-heir of Audley INIervyn, Esq., of Trillick, County 
Tyrone (by Hon. Olivia Coote, daughter of Richard, first Lord 
CoUoony) and by her (who died July, 1767) had issue: 

1. William, his heir. 

2. Henry, married 1759, Harriett, daughter of Benjamin Bunbury, 

Esq., of Kilfeacle, and had a daughter, Mary, married Col. 
John Caulfeild, of Donamon. 

1. Olivia, died unmarried. 

2. Mary, died unmarried. 

3. Elizabeth, died unmarried. 

4. Elinor, married June, 1766, Oliver Nugent, Esq., of Farren- 

connel. 
Mr. Irvine died 1755. 

THE IRVINES AS MEN OF LETTERS. 

Alexander Irvine: "De Jure Regni Diascepsis ad Regem Caro- 
lum," Ludg., Bat., 1627. 

Rev. Alexander Irvine: ''Cause and Effect of Emigration from 
the Highlands," 1802, noticed by Sidney Smith in "Edinburgh 
Review." 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 145 

Alexander Irvine: "London Flora," London, 1838 and 1846. 

Alexander Forbes Irvine: " Prae-Treatise on the Game Laws 
of Scotland," 1850, Edin. ["The latest, fullest, and most com- 
plete collection of the forest laws, and the rules of game in bird 
and beast."— Perth Courier.] 

Andrew Irvine: "Sermons," 1830. ["Good specimens of sound 
reasoning, pure theology and practical applications." — London 
Christian-Reerumb.] 

WiUiam Irvine, M. D.: (1), "Essays on Chemical Subjects," 
edited by his son, W. J., M. D., London, 1805. (2), "Theories of 
Heat," Nic. Jour., 1803. See same in 1805. 

Wilham Irvine, M. D., son of preceding WiUiam: (1) "On 
Disease," 1802; (2) "Letters on Sicily," 1813; (3), "Latent Heat," 
Nic. Jour., 1804. 

Patrick Irvine: (1) "Considerations on the Inexpediency of 
the Law of Entail in Scotland," second edition, Edin. 1826. ["A 
very short and very sensible book, on a subject of the utmost im- 
portance to Scotland." — Edin. Review, No. 36. "An ably written 
and philosophical tract in opposition to the practice of entail." — 
McCulloch Lit. of Polit. Econ.] (2) "Considerations on the Inde- 
pendency of the Law of Marriage in Scotland," 1828. ["Much 
valuable matter collected from many authentic sources." — Law 
Chronicle.] 

Ralph Irvine: (1) "Peruvian Bark," Edin., 1785; (2) "Dis- 
pensations," 1786. 

It may be seen, by referring to "Burk's General Armory," that 
Irvine (Arlingford, Scotland) has arms: Ar. — three holly branches, 
each consisting of as many leaves, ppr.,bandled gules, within a bord- 
ure, indented, vert. Crest — two holly leaves in saltire, vert. 
Motto — Sub sole viresco. Irvine (Drum, county Aberdeen), 
descended from William de Irwin, whom Robert Bruce, his armor 
bearer, etc., Ar. — three small shafts or bunches of holly, two 
and one vert, each consisting of as many leaves slipped of the last, 
banded gules. Crest — a sheaf of nine holly leaves. Supporters, 
two savages wreathed about the head and middle with holly, each 
carrying in his hand a baton ppr. Motto — Sub sole, sub umbra 
virens. 

Irvine (Castle Irvine, county Fermanagh), Baronet, descended 
from the Irvines of Bonshaw. Of the Irish branch was Sir Gerard 
Irvine, created a baronet (29) by Charles II. His present repre- 
sentative is Sir Gorges Marcus d'Arcy-Irvine, of Castle Irvine, 



146 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Baronet, son and heir of William Mervyn Irvine, Esq., of Castle 
Irvine, by his wife, a daughter of Gorges Lowther, Esq., of Kilune, 
County Meath, member of parliament, and grandson of Christo- 
pher Irvine, Esq., of Castle Irvine, by Mary, his wife, second daugh- 
ter and co-heir of Sir Audley Meryvn, of Trillick Castle, County 
Tyrone. Arms. — A fess gules between three holly leaves, ppr. 
Crest — A dexter arm in armor fesswaj^s, issuant out of a cloud, 
a hand ppr. holding a thistle, also ppr. Motto — Dum memor 
ipse mei. 

In the coats of arms of the Irvines, Irvins, Irvings and Irwins 
holly leaves or the thistle are always to be found — one or both. 

THE AMERICAN IRVINES. 

The American Irvines, many of them, are of Scotch descent, 
being descended in a direct and unbroken line from the ancient 
houses of Bonshaw Drum, and Castle Irvine, Ireland. 

Robert Irvine fled from Dumfriesshire, Scotland, to Glenoe, Ire- 
land, in 1584. He married Elizabeth Wylie, and they had one son, 
David, who married Sophia Gault, whose family were of the nobility 
of Scotland, and descended from the Shaws, who built Ballygally 
Castle on the shore of Larne in 1625. Above the entrance door 
of this castle is this inscription: "God's Providence is my inheri- 
tance." Previous to the time of their building Ballygally Castle on 
the shore of Larne, they had been Lairds of Greenock in Scotland. 
The Shaws intermarried with the Bissets. 

The following was sent me from Larne, Ireland : 

"The Ruins of Olderfleet Castle, near Larne Harbor. — The orig- 
inal size of this castle was considerably larger than it appears at 
present, and there is good reason for fixing the period of its erection 
at or about the year 1242, by a Scotch family by the name of Bisset, 
who were compelled to leave Scotland, owing to their implication 
the murder of Patrick Comyn, Earl of Athol. The castle was at 
one time important as a defensive fortress against the predatory 
bands of Scots who infested the northeastern coast, and was once 
under direction of a governor. The oflfice was held in 1569 by Sir 
Moyses Hill, but in 1598 it was thought no longer necessary, aud 
accordingly abolished. The castle and adjoining territory were 
granted, in 1610, to Sir Arthur Chichester, the founder of the noble 
family of Donegal. It was here that Edward Bruce, the last mon- 
arch of Ireland, landed with his band of Scots, when he endeav- 
ored to free Ireland from English rule in 1315." 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 147 

Robert Irvine married Alargaret Wjdie, and had ten children 
born to him, viz.: Margaret, who married her cousin, Ephraim 
McDowell; jMary, who married her cousin, John Wylie (both ]\Iary 
and Margaret died in Ireland, and lie buried in the old churchyard 

of Raloo); Thomas, who married and settled in Cushendal, 

Ireland, where he lived and died, and where his descendants now 
reside; Alexander, who married a kinswoman, a Miss Gault; 
George, David, Wilham, Robert, James and Samuel. John and 
Robert Irvine were the sons of James, who was the son of Christo- 
pher, who fell at Flodden Field, 1513, and who was born after his 
death. 

The seven last named Irvines all came to America between the 
years of 1725 and 1731. Alexander Irvine lived in Scotland, and 
he and his brother, Robert, were at a hunt in Argyleshire, where 
Alexander got into a difficulty with a man and gave him wounds 
from which he died. He and Robert fled from Scotland, in hunting 
dress, and came, by night, to Glenoe. Alexander was afterwards 
pardoned for his offense and returned to Scotland, and came from 
there to America; landed at Philadelphia, and went from there to 
Bedford county, Va. 

This is the tradition that current in Glenoe to this day: 

While Alexander Irvine was at Glenoe he fell in love with a beau- 
tiful Irish girl, of low degree, and she returned his love. They 
were in the habit of meeting at the Irvine and MacDowell mill at 
night-fall, beneath a tree which has ever since been called the 
"fatal trysting tree." The tree separated just where its immense 
bole came out of the ground, and formed two large trees. 

The love affair of these two young people was destined to end in 
an awful tragedy. Some spy and informer, learning that they had 
plighted their troth, hastened to inform Alexander Irvine's family 
of the danger of his mesalliance with this beautiful girl, his first 
love, and he was called back to Edinburgh. 

The night before he went away he and his sweetheart met, as 
was usual with them, beneath the trysting tree, and Alexander 
Irvine gave the girl a knife with a silver handle that had his name 
engraved, in full, upon it. They vowed eternal love and parted. 
In a short time after Irvine returned to Edinburgh he married a 
j\Iiss Gault; removed to the north of Ireland, where his three sons, 
Andrew, William and Christopher, were born; and then came to 
America — some say from Scotland, some from Ireland. I am not 
able to say from which country he came, nor does it matter. 



148 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

After he was married a short time, the young Irish girl to whom 
he had vowed to be true unto death, heard of his marriage, and one 
moonhght night she went to the trysting tree and stabbed herself 
in the heart and died, with the knife of her lover still in the wound. 
So her brother found her. He drew the knife from her pulseless 
breast, and holding it aloft, vowed "to never sleep until he plunged 
the knife, stained b}^ his sister's blood, into Alexander Irvines's 
heart." 

He started that night, in a boat that was to cross the North 
Channel, but which never landed, and went down with all on board, 
and rests to-day beneath the turbid waters that divide Ireland 
from Scotland. 

It rnay be that Alexander Irvine removed from Scotland to the 
north of Ireland to be further away from the scenes of his early 
love, and perhaps he crossed the ocean to find ease for his troubled 
conscience. Certain it is that tradition has brought to me the 
story that he was a sad and silent man. He was my ancestor, and 
his son, Andrew, was my grandfather. 

Andrew Irvine had many sons, but never named one for his 
father — "Alexander being considered an unlucky name" — so 
I have been told by my oldest kinswoman now alive. Miss Semple, 
of Larne, Ireland, in a letter to an Irvine descendant, says that it 
was Alexander Irvine I. who killed the man on the hunting field, 
and not the Alexander who came to Bedford county, Virginia; but 
she is mistaken, for the story of his misfortune was told by his son, 
Andrew, to an old lady, who was born in 1814, and who was alive 
a year ago. 

He had three sons — Andrew, Christopher and Wilham. Alex- 
ander Irvine and his wife died the same day. His wife's death 
grieved him deeply, but he went with some men into an orchard 
to have her grave made. He selected a suitable spot, under 
a spreading tree, and then returned to his house, lay down, and 
died without complaining of illness. He and his wife were buried 
in one grave. The Virginia Irvines reared Andrew, and the 
Pennsylvania Irvines brought up Christopher and William. An- 
drew Irvine was young when his father died, and, by the time he was 
grown, he had lost sight of his two brothers, both younger than 
himself, and never met them in this life. 

Andrew Irvine married Elizabeth Mitchell. Elizabeth Mitchell 
was the daughter of William Mitchell and Ehzabeth Innes, who were 
married in Edinburgh, Scotland, and came to Bedford county, Va. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 149 

Elizabeth Innes was the daughter of Hugh Innes, who came to 
Bedford county, Va., together with his two brothers, — James and 
Robert. The ship in which they sailed from Scotland to this coun- 
try was wrecked, and the Innes brothers — James, Hugh, and 
perhaps, Robert — were all of the crew that were saved. For many 
years the descendants of these three Innes brothers vainly tried to 
obtain the fortune left by Miss Jane Innes. 

The children of Andrew Irvine and Elizabeth Mitchell v^ere: 
Robert, Stephen, John, Caleb, Joshua, William, Jane, Lucinda, 
Polly and Elizabeth. 

It may be stated here that Andrew Irvine was a revolutionary 
soldier. 

Robert Irvine died young and unmarried. 

Stephen married, first, a Mrs. Whitside, widow; second, Betsey 
Barrier (maiden name, Janvier); John married Sarah Wilson; 
Joshua married a Miss Wilson; Caleb married ^liss Mitchell, and 
was drowned in the Tennessee river, Tennessee. He was the grand- 
father of Wilbur Browder, of Russelville, Ky. William married 
Eliza Howe; Lucinda married Dr. Flavins Phillips; Jane and 
Mary married and died young; Elizabeth married Rev. Samuel 
Rogers, a pioneer preacher of Kentucky, and lineal descendant of 
John Rogers, Prebendary of St. Paul's, who was burned at the 
stake, 1555, and has his arms. 

The seven Irvine brothers who came to America before and 
after the year 1729, were brothers to Margaret Irvine, who married 
Ephraim McDowell. Their names were: Alexander, George, David, 
William, Robert, James and Samuel. As has been stated before, 
their father and they fled from Scotland on account of political 
persecutions. They settled at Glenoe, where their ancestor, Robert 
Irvine, and his descendants, had owned land since 1584. The 
farm the Irvines occupied had been considered unlucky for genera- 
tions; but they determined to cast aside all superstitious fears 
and occupy it. They made a bleaching green and built a mill, in 
partnership with the McDowells, their kinsmen. 

A letter from Ireland to the author says : 

"The Irvine and McDowell farm has a queer history. Alto- 
gether, you could not look on a more lovely or peaceful spot. It 
went from the first Irvine, to whom it belonged, to another, and so 
on, until it was sold to one Francis Lee, in 1731. The way he got 
the money to buy it was strange. He was up-rooting some small 
trees; below one of them he found a pot full of gold coins — with 



150 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

this he bought the farm. The Irvines had never had any luck on 
the farm as long as any member of the family lived on it. Lee 
enlarged the bleaching green and built new works, but he failed in 
everj^hing he attempted to do, just as the Irvines had done, and 
was obliged to sell out. A man by the name of Agnew bought the 
place. Then it went to the present owner's grandfather, who 
killed himself drinking whiskey. The man who owns it to-day 
has what we call bad luck. His children have nearly all died, and 
he loses a number of his cattle every year. You will think we Irish 
are superstitious — nevertheless it is quite true, that at certain 
times around the old mill, built by the Irvines and McDowells, a 
bright light is seen that cannot be accounted for. It has been 
seen ever since Alexander Irvine's sweetheart killed herself beneath 
the trysting tree that overshadowed the mill." 

There is the largest yew tree ever seen growing before the old 
home of the Irvines, which was planted by one of the Irvines. 

From the parish church of Glenoe, that stands beside the water- 
fall, on the most romantic spot imaginable, overlooking the village, 
you could speak to one at the old home of the Irvines and McDowells. 

As I have told you before, the Irvines and McDowells failed in 
business and went to America — some with Ephraim McDowell, 
and some of them afterwards. Seven brothers went, first and last. 

William Irvine married Anne Craig, in Ireland ; issue — Johan- 
nah, Christopher and David. 

William Irvine buried his only daughter, Johannah, and his 
wife in the church yard of Raloo, and he and his sons, Christopher 
and David, came to America about 1729, and settled in Bedford 
county, Virginia. 

Christopher Irvine, son of William Irvine and Anne Craig, went 
to Wilkes county, Georgia, and David Irvine married Jane Kyle, 
July 21, 1754, in Bedford county, Virginia, and came to Kentucky 
and settled in Madison county. He had thirteen children. Sophia, 
daughter of David Irvine and Jane Kyle, married William Fox. 
Sophia Irvine was a sister to Col. William Irvine (who died in 1819), 
and to Capt. Christopher, Robert, and Magdalen, who married 
Pittman. Sophia, who married William Fox, was grandmother 
of ^Irs. Sophia Fox Sea, of Louisville, Ky. Sophia was born in 
1779 and died in 1833. Amelia married a Hockaday and died in 
1830. Mary married Adams and died in 1803. Elizabeth married 
Hale Talbot. Sally married Goggin. Margaret married Mr. Pace. 
Jane married Archibald Curie; she was born in 1769 and died 1833. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 151 

There was also a son, Henry. Frances married Rowland. Anne 
married Goggin. 

Capt. Christopher Irvine, born about 1760, was killed while 
with General Logan in Ohio. Captain Christopher married Lydia 
Calloway, daughter of Col. Richard Calloway, who was killed at 
Boonesboro, Ky. Capt. Christopher Irvine and Lydia Calloway 
had two daughters, Fannie and Mary, and one son, David. Mary 
(born 1784, died 1869) married John Hart. Fannie married Robert 
Caldwell. The widow of Capt. Christopher Irvine married Gen. 
Richard Hickman. 

Col. William Irvine was born in Campbell county, Virginia, in 
1768; died near Richmond, Ky., January 18, 1819. Col. William 
Irvine married EHzabeth Hockaday. Issue: Christopher, who 
fell at Dudley's defeat; David, born 1796; Edmund, who married 
Sally Ann Clay 1823, but died soon after, and his widow married 
M. C. Johnston. Albert Irvine married Miss Coleman, and, after 
the death of his wife, removed to Texas. Adam married Minerva 
Stone, and had one son born to him, William McClannahan (born 
1825, died 1891), who married his cousin, Ehzabeth Irvine. Patsey 
married Ezekiel Field. Amelia married William McClannahan. 

David, son of Col. William Irvine, married Susan McDowell, 
a grand-daughter to Gen. Isaac Shelby. They had four children: 
(1) Sarah, who married Gen. Addison White, and had six children — ■ 
(a) Bettie, married Oliver Patton; (6) Alice, married Dr. Gilbert 
Greenway; (c) Susan, daughter of Sarah, married Judge Rich- 
ard W. Walker, of the Alabama Supreme Court; (e) David 
Irvine, married Lucy Mathews; (/) Newton. (2) Isaac Shelby 
Irvine. (3) David W. Irvine. (4) Elizabeth S. Irvine, now of 
Richmond, Ky., who married William Irvine. The other Irvines 
to whom the Irvines mentioned are related are Abram Irvine, of 
Rockbridge county, Virginia, who was born in Ireland (some say 
Scotland) in 1725; married Mary Dean, born in Ireland in 1734; 
and had many children. John, one of the children (born 1755), 
came to Kentucky in 1786, and married Miss Armstrong, of 
Mercer county. 

The Irvines immigrated to the east of Ireland and west of Scot- 
land with the Gauls of Spain, and our immediate family moved 
to the North of Ireland during the protectorate of Cromwell. On 
May 9, 1729, some of the Irvines, McDowells, McElroys, Campbells 
and others sailed from Londonderry and landed the same year in 
Pennsylvania, where they remained until 1737, when they removed 



152 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

to Rockbridge and Bedford counties, Virginia, and were the first 
settlers on Burden's grant. 

One of the immigrants in that party was John Irvine, a Presby- 
terian preacher. His children were probably all born in this coun- 
try and consisted of one son, Abram, and four daughters, and 
probably other sons, but of this I am not certain. 

IRVINES AND McDOWELLS. 

Among the very earliest settlers in the valley of Virginia, were 
Scotch-Irish Presbyterian families, named Irvine, kinsmen of the 
McDowells, and probably descended from the brothers of Ephraim 
McDowell's wife, who immigrated with him to Pennsylvania and 
some of whom followed him to Burden's grant. Their names are 
found among the soldiers of the French and Indian War, as well as the 
War of the Revolution, from both Pennsylvania and Virginia. Mem- 
bers of the family were among the first settlers of Mercer county, 
neighbors to their McDowell kin. Among the magistrates who 
held the first county court in Mercer, in August, 1786, were John 
Irvine, Samuel McDowell, Sr., and Gabriel Madison. One of the 
family, Anna, daughter of Abram Irvine, became the wife of her 
kinsman, Samuel McDowell, of Mercer. The children born of this 
marriage were: John Adair, soldier in the War of 1812; married 
Lucy Todd Starling, daughter of William Starling and Susannah 
Lyne, of Mercer county, Ky. His daughter, Anne, married John 
Winston Price, of Hillsboro, Ohio. > 

Abram McDowell, born April 24, 1793, soldier in the War of 1812, 
fought at Missisenewa; was clerk of the Supreme Court, of the 
Court of Common Pleas, and of the Court in Banc, and was at one 
time mayor of Columbus, Ohio. He married Eliza Seldon, in 1817, 
daughter of Colonel Lord. Gen. Irvine McDowell, of the United 
States army, who attained the highest rank of any of his name, 
was his oldest son. Col. John ]\IcDowell, soldier in the Union army, 
was another son. Malcolm McDowell, also a soldier in the Union 
army, was another son; while his daughter, Eliza, married Major 
Bridgeman, of the regular army. 

Col. Joseph McDowell married Sarah Irvine, sister to Anna 
Irvine, wife of Samuel INlcDowell. Samuel, son of Col. Joseph 
Irvine and Sarah Irvine McDowell, married first, Amanda Ball, 
granddaughter of John Reed, and cousin to James G. Birney. The 
sole issue of this marriage was a daughter, who married Dr. Meyer, 
of Boyle county, Ky. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 15a 



CONCERNING THE IRVINES FROM SAN ANTONIO, 
TEXAS. 

Abram Irvine, born in Scotland, May 1725, married Mary 
Dean, born in Ireland, February 22, 1733. They emigrated to 
Rockbridge county, Virginia. Mary Dean's mother was Jane 
McAlister, a Scotchwoman, who assisted at the siege of London- 
derry. The Protestants were reduced to starvation, and Jane 
McAlister inverted the flour barrels and made the tops white with 
flour in order that the spies might think that article plentiful when 
they looked through the cracks of the weak walls. 

The children of Abram Irvine and Mary Dean were: John, 
born February 25, 1755; married Prudence Armstrong, of Mercer 
county, Kentucky. (The children of John and Prudence Armstrong 
Irvine were: Samuel, Polly, Margaret, Safly, Abram, Priscilla and 
Robert) . 

Hans, born April 25, 1758, never married. 

Margaret Irvine, born April 25, 1762; married, first, Samuel 
Lapsly; second. Rev. John Lyle. 

Mary Irvine, married, first, Wilham Adair; second, Issachar 
Paulding. (Her children were Alexander and William Adair). 

Anne Irvine, born November 28, 1763, married Samuel Mc- 
Dowell. (Their children were John, Abram, William, Joseph, Sally, 
Reed and Alexander.) 

Abram Irvine, born August 8, 1766; married, first, Sally Henry, 
and second, Margaret McAfee. 

Robert Irvine, born in 1768, married Judith Glover. (Children: 
John, Polly, Judith, Abram D., Robert and Sarah.) 

Nancy Irvine, born July 5, 1790; married Frank McMordie. 
(Children: Robert, Jane, Hans, Polly, Abram and IMargaret.) 

Elizabeth Irvine, born March 20, 1772; married George Caldwell, 
grandfather of JMrs. Mary Caldwell Crawford, of San Antonio, 
Texas. (The children of Elizabeth Irvine and George Caldwell 
were George, Pofly, Abram, Isabella, John, William and EUza.) 

Sarah Irvine, born November 21, 1774; married Joseph Mc- 
Dowell. (Children: Sarah, Margaret, Lucy, Charles, Caleb and 
Magdalen, who is last living one of this generation, and is now Mrs. 
M. M. Wallace, and lives near Danville, Ky.) 

William Dean Irvine, born August, 1775; never married. Was 
captain of volunteers in the War of 1812; died in Natchez, Miss. 



154 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

WILLIMI IRVINE AND SOME OF HIS DESCENDANTS. 

William Irvine married Anne Craig in Ireland. Issue: Johan- 
nah, who died, and lies buried in the old churchyard of Raloo, 
Ireland; Christopher and David. One writes from Ireland as fol- 
lows: "I have found the old book of a stone-cutter, which is six hun- 
dred years old. He was in the habit of going to persons, who were 
entitled to coats of arms, and asking the privilege of copying their 
arms, in order to carve them on the tombstones of the dead. I 
send you the arms of William Irvine, given to this old stone cutter." 
The writer then sends the arms of one branch of the Irvines of 
Bonshaw — motto: "Sub sole, sub umbra, vlrens." These arms 
may have been chosen by William Irvine, but they are not the 
arms belonging to the Irish branch. Sir William D'Arcy Irvine 
was kind enough to send me the arms borne by the branch of the 
family of the house of Bonshaw that settled in Ireland, and they 
appear in the front of this book. 

William Irvine's wife, Anne Craig, died and was buried at Raloo, 
and he and his two sons, David and Christopher, came to America; 
landed at Philadelphia, and from thence made their way to Bed- 
ford county, Virginia, and settled. Christopher Irvine, son of 
William Irvine and Anne Craig, removed from Bedford county, 
Virginia, to Wilkes county, Cieorgia, and David came to Ken- 
tucky, and was the progenitor of the Madison county Irvines. 

The will of David Irvine, son of William and Anne Craig, was 
written in 1804 and recorded in 1805. Heirs: Mary, Elizabeth, 
Magdalen, Anna, William, Sarah, Jane, Robert, Frances, Margaret, 
Amelia, Sophia, Christopher (who died before the will was made). 
Sophia married William Fox; Amelia married Hockaday; Mary 
married Adams; Elizabeth married Hale Talbot; Sarah married 
Goggin; Margaret married Pace; Jane married Archibald Curie; 
Frances married Rowland; Anne married Goggin, and Captain 
Christopher was killed while with General Logan in Ohio. 

William, son of David Irvine, married Elizabeth Hockaday. 
William came from Campbell county, Virginia; died in Richmond, 
Ky., in 1819, aged fifty-five years. His wife died in 1818. William 
Irvine was the first clerk of the court of .Madison county, Kentucky. 
He was appointed clerk by the first court that was organized in 
that county, and held the office until his death. 

His brother, Christopher, built the fort at Irvine's Lick. He 
was badly wounded at Little Mountain. Christopher was a dele- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 155 

gate to the convention in Virginia in 1787-88, that ratified the 
Constitution of the United States; also delegate to the Danville, 
Ky., convention; elector of the United States Senate in 1792; 
district presidential elector in 1805 and 1817; elector at large 
in 1813; member of the Kentucky Society for Promoting Useful 
Knowledge. Christopher Irvine had eleven children. I am able 
to give the names of only seven — David, Christopher, Albert, 
Edwin, Adam. Mrs. Ezekiel Field and Mrs. Wm. IMcClannahan. 

David, son of William Irvine, married a daughter of Dr. Eph- 
raim McDowell and his wife — Shelb}^, daughter of first governor 
of Kentucky, Isaac Shelby. (The wife of Governor Shelby was a 
daughter of Nathaniel Hart, who was a distinguished member of 
the Transylvania Company and brother of Mrs. Henry Clay's father, 
and of United States Senator Archibald Dickson's grandfather). 

David Irvine was born 1796, died 1872. Children: David, 
Irvine Shelby, Sarah and Elizabeth. The last, Elizabeth, married 
her cousin, W. M. Irvine, son of Adam Irvine. Sarah married 
Hon. Addison White. Christopher was a captain in the War of 
1812; he was killed at Fort Meigs and there buried. Edwin, or 
Edmund, married Sarah Ann, daughter of Gen. Green Clay, sister 
of Gen. Cassius M. Clay; after the death of Edwin Irvine she married 
Mat. Johnson, distinguished financier of Lexington, Ky. 

Albert, son of David Irvine, was a minister; his son, Adam, 
is a ranchman at Gainesville, Tex. 

Christopher Irvine, brother of William, builder of Fort Irvine, 
and first clerk of IMadison county, Ky., was a delegate to the Dan- 
ville convention, in 1785, and deputy surveyor of Lincoln county, 
Ky., before the formation of ^ladison, together with Gen. Green 
Clay. He was also a member of the Lincoln county court in 1783; 
he was killed during an Indian raid in Ohio, in 1786. The wife 
of this Christopher was Lydia, daughter of Col. Richard Calloway; 
Lydia's second husband was Gen. Richard Hickman. The daughter 
of Gen. Richard Hickman and Lydia Calloway, married Samuel 
Hanson, and their son Roger Hanson, was the famous commander 
of the Orphan Brigade in the Confederate army. Richard Hanson, 
lawyer of Paris, Ky., was a son of Samuel Hanson, and the daughter 
of Gen. R. Hickman and Lydia Calloway, his wife; a daughter of 
Samuel Hanson married Captain Stern, soldier in the Mexican War. 

Col. Christopher Irvine and his wife, Lydia Calloway, had three 
children: David C; Fanny, who married Robert Caldwell; Mary, 
who married John Hart, of Fayette county, Ky. David C. married 



156 THE mVINES AND THEIR KIN 

a Miss Howard, of Fayette county, Ky. To her is due the honor 
of founding the first temperance society in JMadison county, Ky. 
She was a very talented woman. 

Christopher Irvine, brother of David, son of William the 
widower, married, late in life, Jane, widow of Col. John Hardin, 
who was killed by Indians while on a peace mission under the 
government, beyond the Ohio river. 

The children of Francis Irvine Caldwell, daughter of Col. Chris- 
topher Irvine and his wife, Lydia Callov/ay, were: James, a minister; 
David C, who moved to Missouri; Mary, who married Chief Justice 
Simpson, of Winchester, Ky., and Elizabeth, who married Orville 
Browning, of Illinois. 

Mrs. Edmund Pendleton Shelby, of Lexington, Ky., is descended 
from Mary Irvine (daughter of Col. Christopher Irvine and his wife, 
Lydia Calloway), who married John Hart. The children of Mary 
Irvine and John Hart were David, who married Lucy Ann Goodloe; 
the children of this marriage were: Edwin, Christopher, Sophia, 
Isaac, Fanny, John, David, Lydia, Mary, Thomas, Sallie and Nath- 
aniel. The children of David Hart, who married Lucy Ann Goodloe, 
are: Susan Goodloe, who married Edmund Pendleton Shelby. Their 
children are: Hart, Wilham, Lucy, Lily F., Edmund, David, Isaac, 
Evan, Susan, Mary and Arthur. Lily Fontaine Shelby married 
George Sea Shanklin; issue — Shelby and George. 

IRVINE-SEA CONNECTION. 

Genealogy of Mrs. Sophia Fox Sea, of Louisville, Ky. — Mrs. 
Sea is well known in literary circles as a writer of great ability. 
She proves the saying that has been in the Irvine family for genera- 
tions — "The Irvine women have ever been more brilliant and 
talented than the men." 

David Irvine was born May 29, 1721; he died October 17, 1804. 
On July 21, 1754, in Bedford county, Virginia, he was mar- 
ried by the Rev. McKee, to Jane Kyle, who died February 
15, 1809. Thirteen children: 
(1). Christopher, born September 11, 1755; killed by Indians 
in Ohio, about October 6, 1786. He married Lydia 
Calloway, daughter of Colonel Richard Calloway. He 
left three children, Mary, Fannie and David C. Mary 
was born in Madison county, Kentucky, March 4, 1784; 
married John Hart, and died in Fayette county, Ken- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 157 

tucky, September 14, 1869. Fannie married Robert 
Caldwell. 
(2). ]\Iary, born September 15, 1757; married Christopher (?) 

Adams; died February 22, 1803. 
(3). Ehzabeth, born January 5, 1760; married Hale Talbot, 

and died. 
(4). Anne, born May 18, 1761; married Richard Goggin 

September 28, 1791, and died. 
(5). William, born in Campbell county, Virginia, June 2, 
1763; married Elizabeth Hockaday; died in Madison 
county, Kentucky, January 20, 1819. 
(6). Magdalene, born July 6, 1765; married (1) Bourne Price 

December 26, 1787; (2) Pittman; died January 

25, 1830. 

(7). Sarah, born January 9, 1767; married Goggin, and 

died about 1832. 
(8). Jane, born July 2, 1769; married Archibald Curie, Sep- 
tember 29, 1791; died July -, 1833. 
(9). Robert, born March -, 1771; died October -, 1818. 

(10). Frances, born 41st, 177 -; married Rowland, 

and died. 
(11). Margaret, born April 6, 1774; married John Page 

December 18, 179-; died August 2, 1860. 
(12). Amelia, born June 25, 1775; married Isaac Hockaday, 

March 31, 1796; died July 13, 1830. 
(13). Sophie, born December 11, 1779; married Wilham Fox,^ 
May 13, 1802; died in Somerset, Ky., October 13, 1833. 
The foregoing is taken from David Irvine's family Bible; the 
record is now with Mrs. Sophie Boyd. This is a correct copy. 

A. M. Sea, Jr., 1895. 



THE FOX LINE. 

The Fox family that settled in Virginia is of the same lineage as 
Henry, Lord Holland, and retain to this day many strongly marked 
racial characteristics. Of the latter family sprung William Fox, 
son of Samuel Fox and Rhoda Pickering Fox. William Fox was 
born in Hanover county, Va., March 1, 1779. He apprenticed 
himself to his uncle, Peter Tinsley, clerk of the High Court of 

'William Fox was my mother's grandfather. Her father was Judge 
Fontaine F. Fox, of Danville, Ky. 



lo8 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Chancery, and it was to Mr. Tinsley that he was indebted for his 
fine penmanship and knowledge of jurisprudence. From 1799, 
until his resignation in 1846, he was clerk of the Pulaski County 
and Circuit Courts. His opinions, bearing upon knotty points of 
law, were accepted as incontrovertible authority by all the leading 
lawyers of his district. He was a man of inherited aristocratic 
social theories, but of exalted personal worth, high intellectual 
capacity, and of business finesse second to none. He married 
Sophia Irvine, youngest daughter of David Irvine and Jane Kyle, 
a worthy descendant of her ancient line of intellectual and virtuous 
gentlewomen. Sophia Irvine died October 15, 1833. William 
Fox married, second, Mary Irvine, daughter of Hale and Elizabeth 
(Irvine) Talbot, of Warren county, ^lo. The children of William 
Fox and Sophie Irvine were: 

1. Fontaine Talbot. (See 1. below). 

2. Amanda Fitzalan, who married her cousin, Bourne Goggin, 

also a descendant of the Irvines. Campbell speaks of the 
Goggin family thus: The family of Gookin, or Goggin, is very 
ancient, and appears to have been originally found at Canter- 
bury in Kent, England. The name has undergone successive 
changes — the early New England (Virginia) chronicles 
spelled it "Goggin." Daniel Goggin came to Virginia 1621, 
with fifty picked men of his own, and thirty passengers 
well furnished with all sorts of provisions, cattle, etc., and 
planted himself at Newport News. In the massacre of 1622 
he held out against the savages, with a force of thirty men, 
and saved his plantation. It is possible that he affected to 
make a settlement independent of the civil power of the colo- 
ny, and appears to have been styled by his son, " a lordship. " 
It was above New Newport News, and called Mary's Mount. 
Their ancient crest is given by Campbell. Bourne Goggin 
and Amanda F. Goggin had four children: 

(1). WiUiam, banker, married to Katherine Higgins. They 
have children. 

(2). Ann, married to Timothy Pennington. They have five 
children: Bessie, Bourne, Ephraim, Amanda Fox, who 
married Philip Kemp (railroad official), and Timothy. 

(3). Richard, deceased, also married Katherine Higgins, and 
left two children: Bourne and Jeannie. 

(4). Amanda Fitzalan, unmarried. 

3. Jane Pickering, who married, first. Dr. James Caldwell, and 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 159 

second, Eben ^lilton, Esq. By Dr. Caldwell she had four 

children : 
(1). Sophie Irvine, married to Dr. James Parker. They had 

four children: Samuel, Joseph, Zenice and Tea. 
(2). Mary, who married Sy Richardson. No children. 
(3). Isabella, unmarried. 
(4). Amanda Fitzalan, deceased. 

4. Elizabeth Fox, married to Fitzpatrick, and had three 

children : 
(l)Sophie, married to Thompson Miller, of Missouri. 
(2). Mary. 
(3). James. 

5. Sophie Irvine, married to Col. John S. Kendrick, a Virginian 

gentleman. She left one child. 
(1.) Sophie, married to Judge Jas. W. Alcorn, of Stanford, Ky., 
a corporation lawyer of high standing. They have a 
number of children. 

6. William Montgomery, married Sophronia Coffee. They had 

seven children: 

(1). Jesse, married Jane Newell, and has five children. 

(2). Fontaine, married Sallie Rout; one child. 

(3). Wilham, unmarried. 

(4). Bourne, married Nannie Wood, and has two children. 

(5). Frank, deceased. 

(6). Montgomery, married Anne Baughman, and has two 
children. 
1. Fontaine Talbot Fox (No. 1 above), late Judge of the Eighth 
Kentucky circuit, of Danville, Ky. Judge Fox spent a long 
life in public service, having filled many important offices of 
public trust, and in every capacity manifesting that incor- 
ruptible integrity, the inherited ruling principle of his nature. 
He made a large fortune at the legitimate practice of the 
law, having been retained at leading counsel in nearly all 
the most famous suits filed in the courts of Kentucky in his 
his day, his fine oratorical powers and keen wit rendering 
him invulnerable in argument. At his historic home near 
Danville, Ky., he entertained with almost princely lavish- 
ness. His name is a synonym throughout his native state 
for legal learning and acumen, and exalted personal worth. 
He married Eliza Hunton, daughter of Thomas and Ann 
(Bell) Hunton, of Charlottesville, Va. ]\Irs. Fox springs 



160 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

from renowned English and American ancestry. Among 
the possessions of the Hunton family is a coat of arms granted 
the family by Queen Elizabeth, in consideration of a large 
money loan. She is a cousin of General Eppa Hunton, U. 
S. Senator from Virginia, and of electoral commission fame. 
Her three brothers, Felix, Logan and Thomas Hunton, form 
a coterie of legal hghts rarely ever found in one family, Logan 
Hunton having been the author of the Allison letter, to which 
is accredited the election of Taylor to the presidency. In 
consideration of this fact he was offered a cabinet position, 
but declined the honor, unwilling to give up his large and 
lucrative practice at the New Orleans bar, but accepted the 
position of attorney for the district of Louisiana. Thomas 
Hunton was his law partner. In Missouri, during the stormy 
days preceding the civil war, Felix Hunton, although a 
cripple from rheumatism, by virtue of his splendid intellect 
and executive finesse, was the leader of the Democratic 
party, and could easily have had any office within the gift of 
the people. Mrs. Fox's maternal grandfather was John Bell, 
a Virginian, and a man of large wealth, who came to Ken- 
tucky at an early day. He married Frances Tunstall, a lineal 
descendant of the famous English family by that name. 
There is in possession of the Tunstall family a paper prepared 
by Froude, the English historian, whose mother was a Tun- 
stall, tracing the Tunstall line through hundreds of years, 
down to the immigration to this country, a valuable docu- 
ment supplemented by the American branch. The children 
of Fontaine Talbot Fox and Eliza Hunton Fox are: 
(1). Thomas Hunton, lawyer and brilliant writer. He married 
Henrietta Clay Wilson, a widow, nee Gist, a descendant 
of the Gist family so famous in colonial and pioneer 
history. She died in 1889. He married, second, Mary 
Moberly, of a notable Kentucky family. By his first 
wife he had two children, Susan Gist, unmarried, and 
Eliza Hunton, who had married John Rogers, a farmer 
of Fayette county, Kentucky, and has two children, 
William and Thomas Hunton Rogers. 
(2). William McKee Fox, deceased, a lawyer of distinguished 
ability and magnetic personality, invariably retained 
as counsel in every suit filed in his large and important 
judicial district. Unmarried. 




1. Bonshaw Tower. 3. Residence and Towoi-. 

2. Col. John Beaufin Irxinj;-, owner of 4. Room of Robert, The liruce. 

Bonshaw Tower. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 161 

(3). Peter Camden Fox, deceased, lawyer, and Major of Scott's 
Louisiana Cavalry, on the Southern side during the 
war between the states; a man of strong mental endow- 
ments, and also of great magnetic personality. Unmar- 
ried. 

(4). Fontaine Talbot Fox, lawyer, of Louisville, Ky., was 
assistant city attorney of Louisville, from 1870 to 1873. 
Appointed by Governor McCreary vice-chancellor. 
Ran for governor of Kentucky on the Prohibition ticket 
in 1887. Is author of two books, on the "The War- 
ranty in the Fire Insurance Contract, " and the " Woman 
Suffrage Movement in the United States." Is called 
a master of English language. He married Mary Bartonl 
daughter of Prof. Samuel Barton and Frances Pierce 
DuRelle, a widow, mother of Judge DuRelle, of the Su- 
preme Court of Kentucky. Professor Barton was 
closely allied to the Key family of Maryland, and his 
wife is a member of the Pierce family of which President 
Pierce was the head. Judge and Mrs. Fox had five 
children: Fontaine, Frances, S. Barton, Mar}^ Yandel, 
and Jessie St. John. 

(5). Samuel Irvine Fox, a physician, residing in Montgomery 
county, Texas, who married Margaret Derrick, of a fine 
old South Carolina family. They had four children: 
Carrie Eliza, Margaret, Fontaine Talbot and Annie. 

(6). Fehx Goggin Fox, lawyer, and a man of scholarly attain- 
ments. 

(7). Sophie Irvine Fox, married to Capt. Andrew McBraj^er 
Sea. Mrs. Sea is a writer who has left her impress in 
poetry and prose on the literature of her time. Captain 
Sea is a descendant of pioneer families, and of the ancient 
Scotch-Irish race of McBrair or McBrayer. (See And- 
erson's "Scottish Nation.") He is a commission mer- 
chant of Louisville, and an elder in the Presbyterian 
Church, the church of his covenanting ancestry. Was 
a Confederate soldier, and won his spurs on hotly- 
contested fields. Captain and Mrs. Sea have four sons: 
Fontaine Fox, Robert Winston, Andrew McBrayer and 
Logan Hunton. Captain Sea's father, Robert W. Sea, 
was a wealthy merchant of Lawrenceburg, Ky., a man 
who stood very high in the community. It is said of 



162 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

him that he nearly put an end to litigation in his county, 
people going to him to settle their differences rather than 
to the courts. He married ^lary ^IcBrayer, daughter 
of Andrew jMcBrayer and Martha (Blackwell) jMcBrayer, 
and died at the early age of thirty-five, in 1845. In the 
Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky, is a statement 
to the effect that Wm. ^IcBrayer, father of Andrew 
McBrayer, came, in 1775, to Kentucky from North Car- 
olina, to which state he had immigrated from Ireland 
just prior to the Revolutionary War. Leonard Sea, 
paternal grandfather of Captain Sea, was a soldier in 
General Wayne's army, and distinguished for bravery 
the battle of Fort Meigs and other bloody engagements. 

(8). John Oliver Fox, a civil engineer, w^as employed in impor- 
tant work in several large European and American cities. 
He died in 1876, aged twenty-nine years. 

(9). Ann Bell Fox, married to Jerry Clemens Caldwell, a suc- 
cessful stock-raiser and able financier, a man of large 
wealth. He is a descendant of the Wickliffe, Caldwell 
and Clemens families of Kentucky. They have five 
children: Charles Wickliffe, Eliza Hunton, Jerry Clem- 
ens, Fontaine Fox and Logan. 

(10). Charles Crittenden Fox, lawyer, is city attorney at Dan- 
ville, Ky., and master commissioner of the Boyle Circuit 
Court, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church. His 
standing at the bar of Kentucky is second to none. He 
married INIary Allen, daughter of Albert Allen and Mary 
(Offut) Allen, of Lexington, and niece of Madison C. 
Johnson, the celebrated jurist, nephew of Col. Richard 
M. Johnson, vice-president of the United States. They 
have three living children: Allen, Anne Bell and Mary 
Hunton. Samuel Fox, father of William Fox, married 
Rhoda Pickering, daughter of Richard and Lucy Picker- 
ing, at Richmond, Va., date unknown. He came to 
Kentucky about 1783. It is said he inherited a large 
tract of land under the Virginia law of primogeniture. 
He owned a large estate and many slaves in iladison 
county, Ky., where Foxtown is now located. He died 
at Fox's, the name of his place, July 9, 1844, aged nearly 
ninety-nine j^ears. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 163 

IRVINGS AND CABELLS. 

(Copied from "Cabells and Their Kin," history written by the 
eminent historian and writer of Nelson county, Virginia, Mr. 
Alexander Brown.) 

dementia Cabell, born February 26, 1794, married at Union Hill, 
June 29, 1815, Jesse Irvine, of Bedford county, Va.; died at Otter, 
residence of her husband, near Peaks of Otter, June 12, 1841. Her 
husband, Jesse Irvine, was born in Bedford county, Va., 1792; edu- 
cated at Washington Academy, 1810, and died February 2, 1876. 
He was the son of Wm. and Martha Burton Irvine. The father, 
Wm. Irvine, died in Bedford county, Va., in 1829. He was among 
the early settlers of that county. There were three brothers, David, 
Christopher, and William Irvine, who are said to have come origin- 
ally from Ireland, i. e., to have been Scotch-Irish. Date of David's 
death unknown. Christopher died in 1769, and William in 1767. 
The widow of William Irvine married Robert Coman, of the same 
family as Wm. Coman, opposing lawyer to Patrick Henry in the beef 
case of Hook vs. Venable. Christopher's son, William, who is men- 
tioned in his will, but William (died in 1829) is said to have been the 
son of first William, who died in 1767. Capt. Christopher and Col. 
William Irvine, who removed to Kentucky about 1779, were sons of 
one of the three emigrant brothers. Mrs. dementia Cabell Irvine 
had issue by Jesse Irvine, her husband, as follows: Wm. Cabell 
(died in infancy), Martha (died in infancy), Ann C, Elvira Bruce 
(died young), Edward C, Sarah Cabell, Patrick Cabell, born in 1827, 
became a physician, died October 18, 1854, unmarried; Margaret, 
born 1829, died 1830; Mary EHza, Jesse, Juliet M., Margaret Frances. 
Wm. Cabell Irvine, lawyer, married Mary Ann Lewis, daughter of 
IMeriwether Lewis, of Milton, N. C. ; died childless after being mar- 
ried three years. Wm. Cabell Irvine removed to California, where 
he died in 1851. Meriwether Lewis, of Milton, N. C, was a son of 
Robert Lewis and his wife, Ann Ragland. Robert Lewis was a 
son of Major James Lewis and his wife, Mildred Lewis. Major James 
Lewis was born October 8, 1720. Major James Lewis was the son 
of Col. Charles Lewis, born 1696; married in 1717, Mary Howell; 
settled "The Bird" plantation in Goochland county, April 17, 1733- 
1779. Anne C, a descendant of these, is still living. She married, 
first, March 26, 1845, David Flournoy, son of Dr. David Flournoy, 
of Prince Edward county, Va., a widower with six children. Dr. 
David Flourney died November 11, 1846, leaving one child by his 



164 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

wife, Anne C. Irvine, Sarah Irvine Flournoy, born 1846, died 1949. 
Mrs. Anne C. Irvine Flournoy married, second, March 12, 1848, J. 
Overby, Esq., a farmer of Prince Edward county, Va., a descendant 
of an old English family. Left seven children at his death. 

Paul Carrington Cabell, born April 10, 1799, educated at "Union 
Hill" until 1813; lived with Dr. Geo. Calloway in Lynchburg, Va., 
and went to school to Holcombe and Jones in 1813-14, and to John 
Reid in 1814-15. Studied medicine under Dr. Calloway, a distin- 
guished physician of Amherst county. Married June 12, 1823, 
Mary B. Irvine, daughter of Wm. Irvine of Bedford county, Va., 
vestryman of Lexington parish; died June 9, 1836; buried at 
"Mountain View." His wife died at Lynchburg, July, 1857, and 
was buried by her husband. The children of Paul Carrington 
Cabell and his wife, Mary B. Irvine, were: Wm. Irvine, Anne Car- 
rington, Martha Elizabeth (who died young), Sallie Massie, Martha 
Burton (born 1833, died 1834), and Paul Clement. 

HIGGINBOTHAM. 

Margaret Washington Cabell, married first, December 7, 1815, 
at "Soldier's Joy," John Higginbotham, who died February 23, 
1822. Issue: WiUiam, Thomas and Laura; born 1819, died 1827. 
Mrs. Margaret W. Higginbotham, married second, September 17, 
1839, at Lynchburg, Va., Dr. Nathaniel West Payne, of Amherst 
county, Va., whose oldest daughter by his first marriage was the 
wife of Wm. A. S. Cabell, son of S. Cabell. Mrs. Payne died February 
17, 1887, without issue by her second husband, who was the son of 
Col. Philip Payne and his wife, Eliza Danbridge, a descendant of 
Gov. John West, one of the founders of Virginia. Col. Philip Payne 
was a son of Col. John Payne, of Whitehall, frequently member of 
the House of Burgesses from Goochland, who died 1774. Col. John 
Payne was a son of George Payne, sheriff of Goochland, who died in 
1874, and his wife, Mary Woodson, daughter of Robert Woodson 
and his wife, Elizabeth Ferris, of "Curls." 

On October 6, 1783, Wm. Cabell, Jr., was appointed surveyor of 
Amherst county, by William and Mary College, and filled this office 
until December 1, 1788. 

TUCKERS. 

Sarah Cabell Irvine, born October 17, 1825; married November 
25, 3846, by Rev. Jacob Mitchell, to Asa D. Dickinson, of Prince 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 165 

Edward county, Va. Asa D. Dickinson was born at "Inverness," 
Nottoway county, Va., March 31, 1816; prepared for college by 
David Comfort — was graduated from Hampden-Sidney College, 
September, 1836; attended lectures at William and Mary College, 
under Judge Beverly Tucker, in law; and under President Thos. R. 
Dew, in political economy, in 1837-38; located at Prince Edward 
Courthouse in 1838, to practice his profession, and soon attained a 
position of full practice at law. 

Cornelia Rives, married first, in 1866, to Charles Harrison, son 
Prof. Gessner Harrison, of the University of Virginia, by his wife, 
Eliza Tucker, daughter of Prof. George Tucker and his wife, Maria 
Ball Carter. Charles Harrison and his wife, Cornelia Rives, had no 
issue. After the death of Charles Harrison, his widow, Cornelia 
Rives, married Mr. Wilborne, and has one child — Elizabeth Rives. 
The first wife of George Rives was Mary Eliza, daughter of Robert 
Carter, of "Redlands," and his wife, Mary Coles, sister of Edward 
Coles, the first governor of IlHonois, and a daughter of John Coles 
(1745-1808), and his wife, Rebecca E. Tucker (1750-1826). Robert 
Carter, son of Edward Carter and Sarah Champe, his wife. Edward 
C. was the son of second John Carter and Elizabeth Hill. John Car- 
ter was the son of Robert Carter, alias King Carter, of Crotomon. 
The children of Mary Eliza Carter and George Rives were : Robert, 
who died unmarried; George Cabell, and James Henry. George 
Rives married, second, at University of Virginia, March 31, 1806, 
Maria Farley Tucker, who survived him many years. Maria Farley 
Tucker was the daughter of Prof. George Tucker, born 1775, in the 
Bermudas; came to Virginia and was a member of the Virginia 
Legislature and of the United States House of Representatives from 
Virginia, 1818-25; professor in University of Virginia, 1825-45, and 
author of numerous books; died April 10, 1861. The wife of Prof. 
George Tucker was Maria Ball Carter, a daughter of the only 
daughter of General George Washington's only sister. Thus, 
Maria Farley Rives was a great-grandniece to George Washington, 
and inherited many precious memorials. She bore her husband 

four children, viz.: George Tucker, born , married 1843, at 

University of Virginia; in 1860 lieutenant in C. S. A.; taken pris- 
oner at Roanoake Island; exchanged; unanimously elected cap- 
tain of a company; fell while gallantly leading a charge made by 
Wise's brigade near Petersburg, March 29, 1865; never was married. 
Eleanor Rives, living, has Edward Rives, University of Virginia, 
1863-67. B. L., a lawyer, died ]\Iay 22, 1877, in his twenty-seventh 



166 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

year; iinniarried. Lawrence Alexander Rives, University of Vir- 
ginia, 1868-69; died at little Rock, Ark., January 5, 1873, in his 
twenty-second year. 

Mary Rives married William Eaton, vestryman of old Blandford 
church, near Petersburg; removed, with other members of his 
family, to North Carolina, in 1725, where he became a very promi- 
nent man. Their son, Thomas Eaton, married Anna Bland, sister 
to Frances Bland, who married, first, John Randolph, and became 
the mother of John Randolph of Roanoake. After the death of 
Hon. Thomas Eaton, his widow married Judge St. George Tucker; 
issue. Judge Henry St. George and Nathaniel Beverly. See "The 
Life, Influence, and Services of James Jones White," by Hon. John 
Randolph Tucker (only mention made). 

From the diary of the late Major Cabell, of "Union Hill," Feb- 
ruary 7, 1856: "The interment of Joseph C. Cabell took place to- 
day at 12 o'clock; buried in his garden at Edgewood, by the side 
of Judge St. George Tucker and his wife, and Miss Parke Carter. " 

Mrs. Mary W. Cabell, widow of the late Joseph C. Cabell (no 
children) was the daughter of George Carter, Esq., of Lancaster, 
and his wife, Lelia, daughter of Sir Peyton Skip with, Baronet. 
After the death of her first husband, Mrs. Lelia Skipwith married 
Judge St. George Tucker, October 8, 1791. Mr. Tucker was a 
widower, having lost his wife, Mrs. Frances Bland Randolph, mother 
of John Randolph, of Roanaoke. 

HON. J. PROCTOR KNOTT. 

The distinguished gentleman, whose name graces the head of 
this sketch, was descended from the Irvines as follows : Abram Irvine, 
a descendant of the house of Bonshaw and resident of the north of 
Ireland, came to this country some time before the war of the Revo- 
lution — the exact date his descendant have been unable to learn. 
He settled in Virginia and there married Mary Dean. He removed 
from Virginia to Kentucky some time between the years 1780 and 
1790, and made his home in Boyle county, near Danville, Ky., 
within a few miles of Governor Shelby's residence. Abram Irvine 
and his wife Mary Dean, had nine children. 

Abram Irvine was the son of Rev. John Irvine. Mary Irvine, 
daughter of Abram Irvine and Mary Dean, his wife, married 
Samuel M'Elroy. Their son, William E. M'Elroy, married 
Keturah Cleland. Their daughter, Maria Irvine M'Elroy, 
married Joseph Percy Knott. Issue: 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 167 

1. William T., who married Marian Briggs M'Elroy, and after 

her death married Mrs. Lydia M'Elroy (nee Harrison), 
widow of Rev. Hugh Sneed M 'Elroy. 

2. Keturah Frances, married to Wells Rawlings (long since 

deceased) . 

3. Samuel Cleland, married Miss Sarah Gates, of Georgia. 

4. Marian Margaret, married to Robert T. Nesbit. 

5. Edward Whitfield, married Miss Mattie C. M'Koy (M 'Coy) . 

6. Anne Maria, married to John Randolph Hudnell. 

7. Joanne, married to Rev. Marcellus G. Gavin, of St. Louis, 

Missouri. 

8. James Proctor, married Sarah Rosanna M'Elroy. 

James Proctor Knott was born August 27, 1830; married June 
14, 1858. Elected to the Missouri legislature the following August; 
appointed attorney-general of the same state August, 1859, and 
elected to that office August, 1860. Returned to Kentucky in 1862; 
elected to the fortieth Congress in 1867; forty-first, 1868; forty- 
fourth, 1874, and re-elected successively to the forty-fifth, forty- 
sixth and forty-seventh. Elected Governor of Kentucky August 
1883, and to the constitutional convention in August, 1890. 

Governor Knott writes: "I know very little of my father's 
ancestry of that name. The records were destroyed in the burning 
of my grandmother's residence, when I was a small boy. All I 
know is that my grandfather, my great-grandfather and my great- 
great-grandfathers were all only sons, and all of them, except my 
grandfather, were ministers of the Church of England; that they 
were of Danish extraction, and lived in Northumberland, England, 
— I mean their forebears, down to the immigration of my grand- 
father's grandfather, who was a curate on that estate (in Northum- 
berland) ; and that I know by tradition only. There is a tradition, 
also, that the last named married a daughter of Earl Percy, and in 
that way the name Percy, which was borne by my father, grand- 
father and my great-grandfather came into the family, but I never 
thought it worth while to ascertain. 

"I was once assured by a painstaking antiquary that he had 
traced my father's side of the house to Richard de Percy in a direct 
line, one of the grim old barons appointed at Runny mede to see that 
John Lackland should observe the Great Charta of English liberty 
there extorted from him, and that my coat of arms is: Or, a lion 
rampart, az. I am a Scotch-Irishman, however, and with many of 
the traits of that race, I inherited the sentiment 'that blood is thicker 



168 THE mVINES AND THEIR KIN 

than water,' and, whether pleb. or patrician, I am always glad to 
recognize my kinsfolk." 

In appearance, Governor Knott was of a very uncommon type 
of manhood. He was a little above the medium height; strongly 
and compactly built. At the first glance one was impressed by 
strength — mental and physical. He was not one with whom a 
stranger would attempt to converse uninvited, and yet those who 
knew him well say that he was the kindest and most gentle of men 
to women and children, and charitable almost to a fault. The 
speech of his, — known all over the world as "The Duluth Speech," 
— has been published again and again in this country, and has been 
translated into many languages. The school boys, by thousands, 
have recited it, and murdered its inimitable humor and fadeless 
and matchless fancies, ever since it first came before the public in 
1871. 

FAMILY OF ABRAM IRVINE. 

"Abram Irvine was the son of Rev. John Irvine, Presbyterian 
minister of Coushindall, Ireland. John Irvine was brother to 
Robert Irvine, who married Margaret Wylie, and both were the sons 
of James Irvine, who was the son of Christopher, who fell at Flodden 
Field 1513." — Old Chronicle, Glenoe, Ireland. 

On May 9, 1729, some of the Irvines, McDowells, McElroys, 
Campbells and others sailed from Londonderry, and landed the same 
year in Pennsylvania, where they remained until 1737, when they 
moved to Rockbridge county, Virginia, and were the first settlers 
on Burden's grant. 

One of the immigrants in that party was John (or James?) Irvine, 
a Presb3d^erian preacher. Dr. McDowell says that his children 
were probably all born in this country, and consisted of one son, 
Abram, and four daughters, and probably other sons, but of thig 
he is not certain. This is all the information, bearing directly on 
the Irvines, that I get from Dr. McDowell 's letter. The remainder 
of it it devoted chiefly to the various marriages between the Irvines 
and McDowells. 

I will now give the names of the descendants of Abram Irvine, 
the son of Rev. John (or James?) Irvine, the immigrant. But first, 
I would state that of the four sisters of this Abram Irvine, three 
married McElroys, and from them sprung the numerous families of 
that name in IMarion and Washington counties, and in that part of 
the state, including the mother of ex-Governor Knott. The fourth 




The Hon. R. T. Irvine, Big Stone Gap, Virginia. 



THE IRVINES AND. THEIR KIN 169 

sister never married. Abram Irvine was born in Scotland, May, 
1725. He married Mary Dean, who was born in Ireland, February 
22, 1733. 'Both had immigrated with their parents to Rockbridge 
county, Va. 

(Note. — Another account I have says that Abram Irvine was 
born in Rockbridge county, Va., in 1731; and died June 1, 1814, 
and that Mary Dean was born in Rockbridge county, Va., January 
1, 1733, and died in 1801. I think the account I have adopted above 
is correct as to the times and places of their births. Certainly, 
neither of them was born in Virginia, as the McDowells and Irvines 
did not go from western Pennsylvania to "Burden's grant" in 
Rockbridge county, Va., until 1737.) 

The maiden name of ^lary Dean's mother was Jane McAllister, 
who was one of the heroic women who aided in the successful defense 
of Londonderry, in the great siege by James II., in 1690. At the 
close of the War of the Revolution, Abram Irvine removed with 
his family from Rockbridge county, Va., to Kentucky, and settled 
in what afterwards became first the county of Mercer, and subse- 
quently and now, the county of Boyle, on the waters of Salt river, 
about five miles southwest of the present town of Danville. A few 
miles to the east, Isaac Shelby, who afterwards became the first 
governor of Kentucky, settled, and the places of Abram Irvine and 
Shelby are both noted on the first map of Kentucky, made, I think, 
inl786,byJohnFilson. 

Abram Irvine and Mary Dean had eleven children, nine of whom 
married and reared families of children. These children and their 
descendants are as follows: 

1. John Irvine, born February 25, 1755; married Prudence Arm- 
strong, of Mercer county, Kentucky. He is o-ne of the 
magistrates who held the first county court in ]\Iercer county 
while it was still a part of Virginia. This was in August, 
1786, and associated with him were Samuel jNIcDowell and 
Gabriel Madison. The children of John and Prudence Arm- 
strong Irvine were: 
(1). Samuel, who married, first, Cassy Briscoe, and by her had 
three children: (a) Rev. John, who married Matilda 
Smith; ((6) Jeremiah Briscoe, and (c) William, who 
married Eliza Mann; and second, Elizabeth Adams, by 
whom he had two children, Mar}^, who married James 
Forsythe, and David. 
(2). ^lar}', who married Dr. James ]\fcElroy, and by him had 



170 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

three children: (a) Ahce, who married a Norton in 
Marion county, Mo.; (6) Dr. Irvine, who married, also 
in Marion county. Mo.; and (c) Milton, who never mar- 
ried. They all lived in Missouri. 

(3). Margaret, who married Dr. David Clarke, who, with their 
family, also lived in Missouri, chiefly in Marion county. 
Their children were: (a) Robert, who died unmarried; 
(fe) ^largaret, who married a Dr. Gore; and (c) Josephine, 
who married a Hatcher. 

(4). Sarah who married Horace Clelland, of Lebanon. Their 
children were: (a) Elizabeth, who married a Dr. Walker; 
(6) John, who died unmarried; and (c) Rev. Thomas 
H., who was married three times; his third wife was 
Sally Ray. 

(5). Abram, who married Amelia Templeton. Their children 
were: (a) Leonidas, who married Belle Burton; (6) Lucy, 
who married Rev. Robert Caldwell; (c) Ellen P., who 
married Joseph McDowell, a grandson of Col. Joseph 
McDowell and Sarah Irvine, daughter of Abram and 
Mary Dean Irvine; (d) Joseph W., who married, first, 
Mariah Brumfield, and second, ^lary Davis, of Bloom- 
field, Ky.; (e) Margaret C, who married Anthony Mc- 
Elroy, of Springfield; (/) Gabriel C, who was married 
three times, his first wife being Elizabeth Gregory, and 
his second being her sister; his third wife was a Miss 
Hughes; (g) Abram P., who married Elizabeth Fleece. 

(6). PrisciUa, who married Dr. M. S. Shuck, of Lebanon. Their 
children were: (a) Mary, who married Charles R. Mc- 
Elroy, of Springfield; (6) John Irvine, who married 
^lary Young, and (c) Solomon S. 

(7). Robert. I do not know the names of his wife and chil- 
dren. 

2. Hans, born April 25, 1758. He was never married. 

3. Mary, married, first, William Adair, by whom she had two 

children: (l)Alexander who married Elizabeth Monroe, by 
whom he had six children; (a) Anna, who married Dr. Lewis 
of Greensburg, Ky. ; (6) ^lary, who married Thomas Wagner, 
of Greensburg; (c) Kate, who married Gen. E. H. Hobson, 
of Greensburg; (d) Monroe; (e) John, and (/) William. Her 
second husband was Dr. Issachar Paulding, by whom she 
had no children. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 171 

4. Margaret, born April 25, 1762; married, first, Samuel Lapsley, 

and second, Rev. John Lyle, the first Presbyterian preacher 
in Kentucky, by whom she had the following children: 

(1). Sarah, whose first husband was Rev. Joseph B. Lapsley, 
by whom she had two children: (a) Samuel, who married 
Mary Jane Bronaugh, and resided at Lincoln, Mo., and (6) 
Margaret, who married John Taylor, of Missouri. Her sec- 
ond husband was a Withe rspoon, of Missouri. I do not 
know their children. This family all lived in Missouri. 

(2). John R., who married his cousin, Sarah Irvine, daughter 
of Robert and Judith Glover Irvine. Their children were : (a) 
William J., who married his cousin, Ellen Lyle, of Paris; (b) 
Robert B., who married Mary McElroy, of Lebanon; and (c) 
Edwin, who died unmarried after reaching maturity. There 
were other children, but they died early. 

(3). Abram Irvine, who married Frances Hunly, by whom he 
had two children: (a) John Andrew, who married Belle 
Russell; (6) Joel Irvine, who married, first, Emma 
Railey; and second, Cornelia Railey. 

5. Anne, born November 28, 1763, who married her cousin, Samuel 

McDowell (born March 8, 1764), who was a youthful soldier 
of the Revolutionary War. They had the following children : 

(1). Mary, who married William- Starling. Their children 
were: (a) General Lyne, of the Union arm 3^, who mar- 
ried Marie Antoinette Hensley; (6) Colonel Samuel, also 
of the Union army, who married Elizabeth Lewis; and 
(c) Col. Edmund Alexander, also of the Union army, 
who married Anna L. McCarroll, of Hopkinsville. 

(2) . John Adair, who married Lucy Todd Starling, and removed 
to Columbus, Ohio, where he afterwards became a judge, 
but died at thirty-four years of age. Their children 
were: (a) Anna Irvine, who married Judge John Win- 
ston Price, of Hillsboro, Ohio; (6) Starling, who died 
young; (c) Jane, who married John A. Smith, of Hills- 
boro; and (d) William, who never married. 

(3). Abram Irvine, who married Eliza Selden Lord. He re- 
sided at Columbus, and was clerk of the Supreme Court 
of Ohio for many years. Their children were: (a) Gen. 
Irvine McDowell, who commanded the United States 
Army at Bull Run. He married a Miss Burden, of Troy, 
N. Y.; (6) Anna, who married a Massey, formerly of 



172 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Virginia, but afterwards of Memphis, Tenn.; (c) John, 
who was a colonel in the Union army; {d) Eloise, who 
married a Colonel Bridgeman, of the United States army; 
and (e) ^lalcolm, who married Jane Gordon, and resided 
in Cincinnati. 

(4). Wm. Adair, who married ]\Iariah Hawkins Harvey, of 
Virginia. He was a physician, and resided in Louisville. 
Their children were: (a) Sarah Shelby, who married 
Judge Bland Ballard, of Louisville; (b) Henry Clay, who 
married Annette Clay, granddaughter of Henry Clay, 
and daughter of Lieut. -Col. Henry Clay, who was killed 
at Buena Vista (they reside at "Ashland," the old 
Clay homestead, near Lexington); (c) Anna; (d) Mag- 
dalen; (e) William Preston, who married Katherine 
Wright, and resides in Louisville; and (/) Edward Irvine, 
who was a soldier in the Union army and was killed at 
Resaca. He was never married. 

(5). Joseph, who married Anne Bush, and settled in Alabama. 
Their children were: (a) Mary, who married Judge 
Clarke of Mississippi; and (h) Elizabeth, who married 
Dr. Welch, and settled in Galveston, Texas. 

(6). Sarah, who married Jeremiah jMinter, of Columbus. Their 
children were: (a) Ann, who married Alonzo Slayback, 
of Missouri; (6) McDowell, who never married; (c) 
Magdaline, who married a Kidd, of Illinois; (d) Mariah, 
who married a Colorado man, whose name I do not 
know; (e) Bertrude, who died in the Union army during 
the war, unmarried; (/) Ellen; and (g) Susan. I do 
not know whom they married. Nearly all of this famil}^ 
and their descendants live in ^lissouri. 

(7). Reed. 

(8). Alexander, who married, first, Priscilla ]\IcAfee, daughter 
of Gen. Robert McAfee, who had removed from Mercer 
county to Missouri. She, with her only child, perished 
in the burning of a steamboat on the Mississippi river. 
His second wife was Anna Haupt, of Mississippi. Their 
children were: (a) Louise Irvine, who married her 
cousin. Dr. Hervey McDowell, of Cynthiana; and (6) 
Anna, who never married. 
L Abram, born August 8, 1766; married, first, Sally Henry, a 
relative of Patrick Henry, and second, Margaret McAfee. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 173 

By his first wife he had only one child, Jane, who married 
Lee M. Speak. Their children were: (a) Frank, who 
married Mary Hunter; (6) Magdalen, who married James 
McKee, and removed to Texas; (c) Sarah, who married 
Rev. J. L. McKee, D. D., vice-president of Centre College; 

(d) Jane, who married Dr. William Mourning, of Springfield; 

(e) Julia, who married Castello Barfield, of Tennessee; 
(/) Ermine, who married John Mitchell, of Missouri; and 
(g) Irvine, who died unmarried. The children of Abram 
Irvine and Margaret McAfee were: 

(1). James H., who married Elizabeth Williamson. Their 
children were: (a) John Williamson, who married 
Anna Simpson, of Indiana; he resides in Missouri; 
(6) Anna Bella, who never married; (c) Elizabeth, who 
never married; and (d) Cornelia Crittenden, who married 
her cousin, Joseph IMcDowell Wallace, and resides at 
Danville. 

(2). Abram Lyle, who married Sarah Hughes. Their only 
child w^as Letitia Reed, who married Capt. A. M. Bur- 
bank. They reside in Atlanta. 

(3). Issachar Paulding, who married Margaret Muldrough. 
Their only cliildren, Hugh and Letitia, died unmarried. 

(4). Elizabeth, who married Anselm D. Meyer. Their children 
were: (a) Ardis Rebecca, who married Thomas R. 
Browne, of Washington county; (6) Margaret C, who 
married Stephen E. Browne, and removed to Missouri; 
(c) James, who died unmarried; (d) John Miller, who 
married Fanny English; (e) Edward Hopkins, who 
married Alice Mann, of Mercer; and (/) Mary Irvine, who 
never married. 

(5). Mary Paulding, who married her cousin, Abram Dean 
Irvine, son of Robert Irvine and Judith Glover. Their 
children were: (a) Abram Walter, who married Sophia 
Tate, of Taylor county (these were my parents) ; (6) 
Elizabeth M., who married Rev. L. H. Blanton, D. D., 
chancellor of Central University; (c) Robert Lyle, who 
married Anna Seymour, of Chillicothe, Ohio, to which 
place he removed; (d) Mary Paulding, who was never 
married; and (e) Rev. William, who married Elizabeth 
Lacy Hoge, of Richmond, Va. There were several 
other children, who died voung and unmarried; their 



174 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

names were: Alargaret Sarah, Judith Glover, John, and 
Sally Lyle. 

7. Robert, born 1768, married Judith Glover. Their children 

were : 

(1). John Glover, who married Emiline Drake. Their children 
were: (a) William Drake, who married Gorilla Parker, 
of Fayette county; and (b) Emeline, who died unmarried. 

(2). Abram Dean, who married his cousin, Mary Paulding 
Irvine, whose children I have enumerated above. 

(3). Robert, who married Ann Armstrong. Their children 
were: (a) Robert Andrew, who married Mattie Logan, 
of Shelby county; (6) Judith Emma, who married 
Rev. William Cooper. 

(4). Mary, who married, first, Walter Prat her. Their children 
were: (a) Martha, who married, first, a Caps, and 
second, a Cunningham; (6) ^lary, who married, first, 
Nineon Prather; second, Thomas Rickets, and third, 
Samuel Varble; (c) William, who married Susan Black- 
well; (d) Robert, who married Martha Johnson; (e) 
Walter, who married Mary Prather; (/) Irvine, who 
married Sarah Peyton; and (g) Sarah, who married 
Benjamin Baker. The second husband of Mary 
Irvine was a Shrock, by whom she had one child, Ed- 
ward, who married Laura Taylor. 

(5). Judith, who married a Brink. They had no children. 

(6). Celia, who married William Davenport. They had only 
one child, Judith, who married, first, George St. Clair, 
and second, John Sparks. 

(7). Sarah, who married her cousin, John R. Lyle, whose 
children I have already given. 

8. Nancy, born July 5, 1770, married Francis McMordie. Their 

children were: 

(1). Abram Irvine, who married, first, Jane Armstrong, and 
by her had one child, Francis, who died, a Confederate 
soldier, during the war, and unmarried; second, Jane 
Hurt, by whom he had the following children: (a) 
Nancy, who married Samuel Lackey and removed to 
Texas; (6) Mary, who died without issue; (c) Magdalen, 
who married Elijah Vanarsdale, of Mercer; (d) Abram 
Irvine, who married Nancy Harris, of Mercer. 

(2). Mary, who married William Cowan. Their children were: 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 175 

(a) John, who never married, he died in Cuba; (b) 
Nancy, who married Rev. John Bogie; (c) Sarah, who 
married Wilham Harrison; {d) Robert, who was a 
Confederate officer, and was killed in the battle of 
Green River Bridge, unmarried; (e) Jane, who married 
Rev. Geo. 0. Barnes; (/) Dr. Francis, who died in the 
City of Mexico, unmarried; (g) James, a Confederate 
soldier; and (h) Abram Irvine. The last two went to 
Colorado; I do not know about their descendants. 

(3). Margaret, married, I think, James Crawford, of South 

Carolina. I do not know about their children, if any. 

Nancy Irvine and Francis McMurdie had three other 

children — Robert, Jane and Hans, but I think they 

all died unmarried and without issue. 

9. Elizabeth, born March 20, 1772; married George Caldwell. 

Their children were: 
(1). Abram' Irvine, who married his cousin, Anne McDowell. 
Their children were: (a) Belle, who died unmarried; 

(b) Wilham, who married Callie Adams; (c) Elizabeth, 
who married Preston Talbott; (d) Anne, who married 
John Yeiser; (e) Irvine, who died unmarried; (/) 
Caleb, who married Lou Woolfork; and (g) Cowan, 
who married John C. Crawford, of Texas. 

(2). Isabella, who married Benjamin Perkins. Their children 
were: (a) Mary, who married Nicholas Bowman; and 
(6) George, who never married. 

(3). Dr. John, who married Jane Fox. Their children were: 
(a) Mary, who married Cyrus Richardson; (6) Amanda, 

(c) Belle, neither of whom was ever married; and (d) 
Sophia, who married Dr. Parker, of Somerset, Ky. 

There were three other children of Elizabeth Irvine and 
George Caldwell — George, ^lary, and Eliza, but I think 
none of them married, or left descendants. 

10. Sarah, born November 21, 1774; married her cousin. Col. 

Joseph McDowell, a brother of Judge Samuel Mc- 
Dowell, who married Anna Irvine, tlie elder sister of 
Sarah. Their children were: 
(1). Samuel, who married, first, Mariah Ball; they had only one 
child, Mary, who married Dr. J. M. Meyer. His second 
wife was Martha Hawkins, and their children were: 
(a) Joseph, who married his cousin, Ellen Irvine, whom 



176 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

I have mentioned before; (6) Charles; (c) Nicholas, who 
married Elizabeth McElroy, of Springfield; (d) Samuel, 
who married Mattie McElroy, sister of Elizabeth; 
(e) William, who died unmarried. 
(2). Anne, who married her cousin, Abram I. Caldwell, and 

whose children have already been given. 
(3). Sarah, who married ^lichael Sullivan, of Columbus, Ohio, 
afterAvards Illinois. Their children were: (a) Anna, 
who married E. L. Davidson, of Springfield, Ky.; (6) 
Sallie; (c) Joseph McDowell, of Illinois; {d) Lou, who 
married William Hopkins, of Henderson, Ky. 
(4). Margaret, who married Joseph Sullivant, brother of 
Michael; their only child was Margaret Irvine, who 
married Gen. Henry B. Carrington, of the United States 
army. 
(5). Lucy, who died unmarried. 
(6). Charles, vfho died unmarried. 
(7). Caleb, who died unmarried. 

(8). Magdalen, who married Caleb Wallace, of Danville. She 
survives him, with two sons: (a) Joseph ^IcDowell, 
who married his cousin, Cornelia C. Irvine, before 
mentioned; and (6) Woodord. 
n. William Dean, born August 1775 (?) ; never married. He was 
an officer in the War of 1812, and subsequently died at 
Natchez, Miss. 
In this I have attempted merely to give you a list of the descen- 
dants of Abram Irvine and Mary Dean to the third generation. It 
is a mere skeleton. To fill in, to give life and flesh, dates of birth 
and death, collateral marriage connections, the occupations, the 
achievements, and leading characteristics of all who are worthy of 
special mention, would require a volume. It is a noble line — pure 
Scotch-Irish, the blood that has done more than any other to turn 
the American wilderness into the strongest and most enlightened 
nation the world has yet known. We shall search history in vain, 
I think, for a family that combines, in a higher degree, love of God, 
of kindred and country, with the highest personal integrity, daunt- 
less will, energy of purpose, and a burning devotion to liberty in all 
its forms, that could have been nourished nowhere else than among 
the intrepid clans that followed Wallace and Bruce to battle. 

My chief objection to our great composite national life is, that 
members of our best families are too prone to become absorbed in 



si 

B 



> >> 

a| 



o 

EH 

o ^ 
W ^ 

<{ 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 177 

the general hurly burly, and to forget their past. This is to lose the 
greatest of all stimulants to lofty purpose and unceasing exertion. 
The noble work you are doing will do much, very much, to recall 
us of the present, and the generations yet unborn, to realize the debt 
we owe to heredity, and to incite us to new resolves to meet that 
responsibility. 



ELIZABETH IRVINE. 

Since this story was told me, an immeasurable desert of buried 
years, haunted by the ghosts of departed hopes, stretches between 
me and the distant time I listened to it, and I can hardly realize 
that I and the child who wept over the fate of fair Elizabeth Irvine 
are one and the same person. The name of Elizabeth Irvine's 
father — other than Irvine — I know not, but this I heard : that 
he was a Scotch-Irishman, of a noble family, and that he came to 
this country and married a beautiful French woman, who could 
not speak English well, and who brought great wealth to her hus- 
band on her marriage day. Elizabeth Irvine was born in the South. 
Why I have always thought that she was born near New Orleans, 
I do not know, but such an impression has been borne in on my 
mind ever since I heard her story, now more years ago than I care 
to count. Elizabeth inherited her mother's beauty and her father's 
intellect, which was said to have been considerable; and to these 
rare possessions had been added, by the time Elizabeth had reached 
her eighteenth birthday, a good education. She had been graduated 
in some large city in the East, but, if I ever heard the name of it, 
it does not dwell in my memory. 

In the town — or city, as I think it was — where Elizabeth 
Irvine was born, there lived a certain wealthy and distinguished 
judge, whom I shall call Judge S., for fear, if I should be more 
particular, I might offend some one now living who might be nearly 
related to him — his direct descendant he could not be, for, although 
the judge married, he drew a blank in the infant lottery, and no 
child ever called him father. Judge S., was forty years old the 
first time he and Elizabeth met, after her return from school; 
but he was not bald nor gray, and was eminently handsome and 
attractive. Judge S. had been the schoolmate and friend of Mr. 
Irvine, although Mr. Irvine was a few years his senior. He was 
often invited to Mr Irvine's house, and often took the liberty of a 
life-long friend to call when he was not invited. In this way he 



178 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

saw a great deal of Elizabeth, and no one was surprised when he 
asked her to be his wife — not even Ehzabeth, although she promptly, 
but kindly, refused to marry him. She took the sting from 
her refusal by saying that she intended to see the world before 
she entered into so solemn and responsible a compact as marriage, 
and that the judge must give her time to look about her. The 
judge did not feel hopeless about finally winning Elizabeth, because 
there was no rival in view, even if Elizabeth did have a vast deal of 
attention from the young men of her acquaintance. But there was 
a rival coming from an obscure corner of a distant State, and one 
whom the judge, if he had only known, might have dreaded through 
his whole life. 

One morning, as the judge sat in the morning room of his stately 
mansion, there came a ring at the door-bell, and a young man just 
from a long journey stood before him. At the first glance the 
judge, who was well versed in human nature, knew that the youth 
before him was no ordinary character; for, besides being handsome, 
his bearing was that of an educated gentleman; and the judge 
arose, gave his name, and offered the young man a chair. The 
young man gave his own name, thanked the judge, and seated him- 
self. I shall call this young man James Allen, although that was 
not his name, nor anj^thing like it; but it will serve my purpose in 
this story as well as another name, and much better than the one 
he afterwards made famous, and which he had legally inherited from 
his father. Judge S. took this young man to board in his house, 
and gave him the use of his law books and his office, and in a year 
after Mr. Allen's first appearance in Judge S.'s presence, he was 
admitted to the bar, and had won golden opinions from many of the 
older lawyers, and had stolen the heart of Elizabeth Irvine, who, 
it seemed, had had time to take a look about her and to see the 
world, for she was willing to enter into the solemn and responsible 
compact of marriage with ]\lr. Allen, if he would wait a year before 
it should be solemnized by law and the church. Elizabeth's mother 
was a Catholic of the Roman persuasion, and her father was a 
Presbyterian; but neither of them was of the strictest sect, for 
they never had discussions on their different faiths, but went 
their several ways in quietness and peace, and often went to the 
Presbyterian church together; and as often, sat side by side while 
the old priest held forth, before the altar, of the only way to Heaven. 
Thus Elizabeth, hearing much doctrinal truth, and having as much 
love for and faith in one parent as she had in the other, sought 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 179 

out a way to save her own soul, as also a means in so doing of 
offending neither parent, and she became an Episcopalian. She had 
been baptized when she was a few weeks old, so it only remained that 
she be confirmed in the church of her choice. Her father and mother 
both attended her at her confirmation, and afterwards they went 
with their only and beloved child to her church, and she went to 
theirs; and still there wer6 no religious disputes, nor were any fears 
expressed that any member of that family of three souls was in 
danger of — shall I say hell-fire? Preachers used to rap out that 
expression in my youth, and although I shuddered at it, it made me 
afraid to do wrong, so I shall let it stand. 

Mr. Allen besought Elizabeth more than once to shorten his 
probation and name an earlier day for their wedding, but she held 
firmly to the first arrangement, and Mr. Allen was forced to wait 
for the blessings in store for him, and the time when he should call 
Ehzabeth his wife, and be enabled to bask, from day to day, in 
the light of her gracious presence. Those two, Ehzabeth and 
James Allen, were betrothed one June evening, in what year I am 
sorry I can not tell, and Mr. Allen said, as he placed the ring on 
Elizabeth's finger, "This day one year I shall replace this ring 
with another, and then you will be mine, Elizabeth, through time 
and eternity." 

How much sorrow and misfortune can gather and fall in twelve 
months! Six months after this date Elizabeth's mother sickened 
and died, and before the year was out her father slept beside her. 
At his death it was learned that security debts would sweep away 
his whole estate. Elizabeth was left not only alone, but almost 
penniless. She begged IMr. Allen to postpone their marriage; and 
he, in his sorrow for his beloved, did so, and Elizabeth went East 
to the school in which she had been educated, and remained there 
until within a few weeks of the time appointed for her marriage 
to take place. An old friend, who had loved her father and mother, 
and who had loved Ehzabeth from her infancy, had written Eliza- 
beth to beg that she should be married from her house. This 
friend lived in sight of Mr. Irvine's old home, now in the posses- 
sion of strangers, and when Ehzabeth came to stay with her, to 
wait for the appointed time that was to make her and Mr. Allen one, 
she thought that the change she saw in Elizabeth was due to grief 
and sorrow at beholding the pleasant home that was hers no longer. 
When Judge S. called to see Elizabeth, he could not understand the 
manner of the woman he still loved, but he made no comments. 



180 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

and the day came on for which Mr. Allen had waited so impatiently, 
and he and Elizabeth stood before the altar to be made man and 
wife. 

Judge S. was to give the bride away. Just as the clergyman 
had opened his lips to begin the service, Elizabeth fainted, or, they 
said, pretended to faint, and a second time the wedding was post- 
poned, this time indefinitely. 

Mr. Allen had an interview with EUzabeth on the evening of the 
day on which he had hoped to have claimed her for his own. What 
passed between them was never known, but it must have had a 
stormy termination, for he left town that night. When Elizabeth 
arose from her bed of illness, her friends noticed that she no longer 
wore her engagement ring ; but on this subject she was silent as the 
grave, and none dared question her. Months went by — six of 
them — and still Mr. Allen did not return. Judge S. again renewed 
his attentions to Elizabeth, and with greater success than formerly, 
for she not only agreed to marry him, but appointed an early day 
for their nuptials. Just before her wedding day Mr. Allen returned. 
He was present and heard her promise, in a clear, distinct voice, 
to honor and obey Judge S., but he and others noticed that, if she 
promised to love him, she must have done so in an undertone, for 
she could not be heard. Judge S. entered into partnership with 
Mr. Allen, and the latter boarded with the judge, as he had done 
before the marriage, but Mrs. Grundy noticed that he never went to 
his meals nor near Judge S.'s house in the judge's absence. Another 
thing Mrs. Grundy took note of: Elizabeth was growing thin and 
pale. She was always most gentle and considerate in her manner to 
Judge S., and acted as if she had done him a great wrong and 
wished, in some way, to make atonement for it. 

She had not been married very long, when her husband was 
elected to Congress. As he was elected some time during President 
Jackson's administration, I come to the only date I have yet been 
able to furnish. He removed to Washington, with his wife, some 
time beteween the years 1829 and 1837. Elizabeth seemed to 
regain her wonted appearance and spirits in the capital, which was 
said to have been very gay at that time. Elizabeth was very much 
admired and was entertained by, and she and her husband enter- 
tained, all the dignitaries who were assembled at Washington from 
this country and abroad. There never was a whisper against Eliza- 
beth's fair fame, although Andrew Jackson was President of the 
United States, and held his court to please himself, and made and 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 181 

unmade his cabinet without regard to the murmurs and complaints 
that came from all over the country. I never heard that Judge 
S.'s wife did or did not meet Andrew Jackson, but this I have 
heard, which I shall never forget, Elizabeth became a consummate 
politician and wrote learned articles on the vexed issues of the day 
and made herself famous by being the author of the "Jackson 
Letters," so-called, because they were written during General 
Jackson's administration. 

Although magazines and newspapers are the evangels of civiliza- 
tion and progress, nothing is so evanescent as the fame of those who 
write for them. "The Jackson Letters" are lost. I may be the 
only one now living who ever heard of them, and the only soul on 
earth who knows the story of fair Elizabeth Irvine. She died in 
Washington, D. C, and her broken-hearted husband took her body 
to the place of her nativity. 

"Among familiar scenes to rest, 
And in the place of her youth." 

On her death-bed she said to one, who told me her story, "If 
' the wages of sin is death,' the wages of ambition are ash and dust. 
Bury me in my wedding gown. I have kept it for that purpose, 
but I did not think to need it so soon. Comfort my husband when 
I am gone. I have tried to be faithful to him, but when I am in 
the grave, none will ever know how sad a heart death has stilled." 
One must have suspected, for, at nightfall on the day Elizabeth was 
laid to rest by her mother and father, a man who lived near the 
graveyard saw James Allen climb the crumbling stone wall that 
enclosed the churchyard and make his way to Elizabeth's grave, 
and he saw him leave it the next morning before sunrise. Mr. 
Allen lived to the verge of extreme old age, but he never married. 
His name is well known to American people, for he became famous. 
Thus endeth a lesson that will not teach. 

THRENODY. 

Along the far horizon's verge the smoldering sundown burns; 
The sky, above its dying light, to opal softness turns. 
Now, ghostly, by each vale and stream the mists and shadows creep, 
While, in the faded autumn trees, birds hush their young to sleep, 
And whispering winds, from other lands, pass softly on their way, 
As twilight weaves a purple shroud for the departed day; 
While on the hilltop's line of light, etched on the fading sky. 
The gentle kine are standing, mute, to watch the daylight die. 



182 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

How many years before I lived the sun shone down yon vale, 
And on this path, where lovers walked, to tell that endless talel 
Then other birds, in other trees, sang out their tuneful lay, 
And other hearts, as sad as mine, beat out their little day. 
Here, long ago, some gentle maid has watched the evening star 
Lead all the hosts of heaven to light the deeps of night afar; 
Then turned to watch the harvest moon climb o'er the eastern hill. 
While the twin phantoms. Love and Hope, her heart with rapture fill. 
Alas! why did she come to earth, so short a time to stay, 
And where now is her gentle soul among the stars to-day? 

I call to where the millions sleep, within their moldy beds. 

And where, beneath a starless sky, eternal darkness spreads. 

The sages turn within the dust, and murmur in their sleep: 

"The keys of life and death are hid in mystery's dungeon deep. 

Man lives and loves; he toils and weeps; then lies so cold and still, 

Forgetting, in his narrow bed, how once his heart could thrill; 

And he who followed duty's path, and he who won renown. 

Have somewhere in the narrow vale laid all their burdens down: 

And she who drained dark sorrow's grail is calm and peaceful now, 

Since death's impartial touch has smoothed care's lines from cheek and brow. 

The wherefore is forever hid till suns shall cease to set — 

Then murmur not that life should mean to love and to forget I" 

Cynthiana,[Ky. .^September 29, 1897. — L. Boyd. 



THE FAMILY OF CHRISTOPHER IRVINE. 

1. Isaiah Tucker Irvine, married, 1840, Miss Elizabeth Joyner, 

daughter of Wilham Hewlett Joyner, of Beaufort county, 

South Carolina. Their children are five sons and three 

daughters, viz.: 

(1). Sarah Joyner, married, 1863, James Hillhouse Alexander, 

son of Adam L. Alexander, who was a prominent and 

honored citizen of Washington, Ga., and who reared a 

family of ten children, widely know^n and respected 

throughout Georgia. Their children are two sons and 

one daughter, viz. : (a) Irvin, attorney at law, Atlanta, 

Ga., unmarried; (6) Hugh H. married, 1891, Miss Mary 

Burton, daughter of Thos. J. Burton, a large planter, 

of Burke county, Georgia. They have one daughter, 

Louisa Porter, born 1893; (c) Elizabeth, married, 1894, 

Llewellyn G. Doughty, son of Dr. Wm. H. Doughty, 

a distinguished physician of Augusta, Ga. They have 

one daughter, Jean Irvine, born 1896. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 183 

(2). William Howlett, married, 1867, Miss Hattie Callaway, 
daughter of Wm. R. Callaway, of Wilkes county, Geor- 
gia, and granddaughter of the celebrated pioneer Bap- 
tist preacher of Middle Georgia, Enoch Callaway. They 
have ten living children, five sons and five daughters: 
(a) Claude, unmarried, went to the West about 1890; 
(6) William Howlett, Jr., married in 1894, and has two 
children; (c) Elizabeth J., married, 1896, William 
Martin, a farmer of Oglethorpe county, Georgia; (d) 
Sarah Alexander; (e) Charles Edgar; (/) Annie May; 
(g) Isaiah Tucker; (h) Everett; (t) Willie Rosa; (/) 
Hattie. 

(3). Charles Edgar, married Miss Mary Fortson, daughter 
of Benjamin W". Fortson, a prominent citizen of Wilkes 
county, Ga. Their children are: (a) Isaiah Tucker; 
(6) Reba; (c) Alexander; (d) Mary; (e) Emma. 

(4). Jean Isabella, married Major Norman W. Smith, of 
Augusta, Ga., a well-known business man, and a promi- 
nent officer in the Quartermaster's Department of the 
Confederate Army. They have no children. 

(5). Benjamin Screven, married, first, Miss Sallie Hill, of the 
large and distinguished family of that name in Wilkes 
county, Georgia, by whom he has one son, Paul; and, 
secondly, Miss Brownie Brewer, of a prominent and 
cultured family, of Hayneville, Ala., by whom he has 
one infant daughter, iMildred. 

(6). Isaiah Tucker, married (1874), Miss Ehzabeth Wilhs, 
daughter of James H. Willis, a distinguished public- 
spirited citizen of Wilkes county, Georgia. Their 
children are four, viz.: (a) Sarah Elizabeth; (&) Leila; 
(c) Benjamin S.; (d) Wilhs. 

(7). Barnett, married (1892), Miss Ruth Foreman, daughter 
of Rufus L. Foreman, merchant and farmer, of Wash- 
ington, Wilkes county, Georgia. 

(8). Mary Bowdie, married George Twiggs Bryan, son of Gen. 
Goode Bryan, who was distinguished in the Florida 
War, and a Brigadier-General in the Confederate Army. 
She died in 1892, leaving one daughter, Anna Twiggs 
Bryan. 
Isaiah T. Irvine, the father of this family of eight children, was 
prominent as a law3'er and an official, being Speaker of the Georgia 



184 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

House of Representatives at the period of his untimely death. 
He lost his life in a steamboat explosion, in 1860, while traveling 
in Texas, on the Buffalo Bayou, near Houston. His wife, Mrs. 
EHzabeth Joyner Irvin, died in Augusta, Georgia, in 1891, at the 
home of her daughter, Mrs. Alexander. 

One of the finest military companies that entered the Confederate 
service from Georgia was the Irvin Guard, organized by Isaiah T. 
Irvin, in 1860, of which he had been commissioned captain just 
prior to his death. His son, Charles E. Irvin, aged then about 
sixteen, entered the service in this company, as a private, and before 
the close of the war had become its captain, serving with marked 
efficiency and gallantry throughout the Confederate War. All the 
males of the family and connections over fifteen years of age served 
with the Confederate Army. 

My grandfather (James Callaway's grandfather), Christopher 
Irvine, enlisted in the Fifth Virginia Regiment, February 15, 1776. 
He married Louisa Tucker, by whom he had two sons, Charles and 
Isaiah Tucker. He moved to Georgia when these boys were small 
(I do not know what year) ; settled in Wilkes county, and married a 
second time. By his second wife he had two children — one son, 
Judge David Irvine, of Marietta, Ga., and one daughter, Lucinda, 
dead. 

My father, Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, married 
Isabelle Barkston and settled in Wilkes county, Georgia. They 
lived together in the same place fifty-three years. Father died at 
the age of seventy-three, mother ninety-one. He succeeded well, 
had a large plantation, country store, blacksmith, shop, and public 
gin. Carried his cotton to Augusta, Ga., the nearest market, 100 
miles away, on wagons. They had eight children — two sons, 
Charles and Isaiah Tucker, and six daughters, Louisa, Nancy, 
Lucinda, Prudence, Mary, and Martha. All were Christian people 
and joined the Baptist church, except Isaiah Tucker, who joined the 
Methodist ; were baptized at Sardis, by Enoch Callaway and Jesse 
Mercer. 

Charles Irvine, son of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married Harriet Battle, and had two children, Charles B. Irvine, 
of Atlanta, Ga., and Mary Bell (Mrs. M. B. Wharton, of Norfolk, 
Va.). 

Isaiah Tucker, son of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married Elizabeth Joyner, and had eight children — five sons, 
Howlett, Charles, Benjamin, Isaiah Tucker, Barnett; and three 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 185 

daughters, Sallie (Mrs. James H. Alexander, of Augusta, Ga.); 
Janie (Mrs. Norman W. Smith, of Agusta, Ga.) ; and Mamie (Mrs. 
Geo. T. Bryan, dead). 

Louisa, daughter of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married, first, Lewis Davis, and had six children; second, Bayhs 
Crosby, and had five children. 

Nancy, daughter of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married Thomas Favor, and had seven children. 

Prudence, daughter of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married, first, John P. Johnson, and had one child; second, Iverson 
L. Brooks, and had two children, 

Mary, daughter of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married John Walton; three children. Afterwards married Merrell 
Calloway; four children. 

Martha, daughter of Isaiah Tucker, son of Christopher Irvine, 
married Oliver L. Battle. They had five children — two sons, 
Charles and John Tucker, and three daughters, Eliza, Mary Belle 
and Annie Porter. 

Charles Battle, son of Martha (great-grandson of Christopher 
Irvine), married Lou Walker. 

John T., son of Martha (great-grandson of Christopher Irvine), 
married Rosalie Waddey. They had three children, Oliver I., 
Waddey W. and Mary Belle. 

Eliza, daughter of Martha, and great-granddaughter of Christo- 
pher Irvine, married John F. Ficklen. They had two children, John 
Fielding and Irvine. 

Mary Belle, daughter of Martha, and great-granddaughter of 
Christopher Irvine, married John F. Ficklen. 

Anna Porter, daughter of Martha and great-granddaughter of 
Christopher Irvine, married Wm. Howell Wood, and had one child, 
Mary Belle. Martha Irvine Battle. 



I am I'equested by my cousin, Mrs. M. B. Wharton, of Norfolk, 
Va., to send you a few items of the history of my father and his 
family. My father, David Irwin, or Irvin or Irvine, I don't know 
exactly which, as some of them spell it the two last-named ways, 
and some as my father did, Irwin, though we know we are closely 
related. The two first of the name that I have any history of were 
William and John, who came, I think, to Philadelphia from Ireland. 
William Irwin had a son named Christopher, who went to Virginia 
and from there to Wilkes county, Georgia, where he married a 



186 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Miss Tucker, by whom he had two sons, Isaiah Tucker and Charles. 
His wife died, and he married Prudence Echols, by whom he had 
Christopher, Jr., William, John, Smith, Heflin, and a daughter, 
Catherine, and the youngest child was a son, David, who was my 
father; he married Sarah Royston, from which union the following 
children were born: Marcus J., died, aged twenty-three years; 
Mary Elizabeth, died, aged seven years; Margaret Isabella, who 
married George N. Lester, who was Attorney-General at his death, 
in 1892, and his wife, Margaret, died the same year, leaving five 
sons and two daughters, viz.: ]\Iary I. Lester, David P. Lester, 
Joseph H. Lester, Geo. N. Lester, Jr., Sarah Lester, Irwin Lester 
and Robert T. Lester. Next was Julia Irwin, who married Greenlee 
Butler, who died in 1864, leaving her a widow; next is Maria E., 
who is unmarried; next, Robert C, who is an attache of the Comp- 
troller-General's office of Georgia (I should have said insurance 
clerk); next, David, Jr., who died in 1856, aged ten years; next, 
Thomas B., who is a lawyer in Marietta, Ga. 

My wife was Miss Mary Lane, and Thomas B. married Miss Lilla 
Atkinson, granddaughter of ex-Governor Chas. J. McDonald, de- 
ceased. My father, David Irwin, obtained, by his own untiring 
effort, a fine education, by energy succeeding in getting sufficient 
education to study the legal profession, and was for a number of 
years a judge of the Superior Court. He was elected by the Legis- 
lature, with two others, to compile the first Code of Georgia, and 
appointed to revise it, alone. During the days of Reconstruction 
he was nominated by the Democratic party for Governor, but, 
Georgia being under military rule, he was informed by General 
Meade, who was in command of this department, that he would not 
be allowed to take his seat, if elected, which his friends thought was 
a foregone conclusion, as all the leading Republicans were support- 
ing him, as well as the Democrats. His opponent was Rufus E. 
Bullock. My father declined the race, and General Gordon was put 
up and defeated by Governor Bullock. The reason General Meade 
gave was that my father had been an elector for JefTerson Davis 
when he was a candidate for President, but the true reason was 
that a faction got the General to give this opinion to get my father 
out of the race, because he had been an old Whig, and was carrying 
the Repubhcan party for that reason, and they thought he might 
be too good a friend to those of that party who supported him. 
He was a self-made man, as his father died when he was a few 
years old, leaving his mother but little of this world's goods, and 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 187 

though he was the youngest child, she had to depend on him more 
than on any of the others. 

The first named John, I think, is the founder of the western 
branch of the family, many of whom are in Mississippi, Tennessee, 
and Illinois. My father was related to the Adamses of Virginia, 
and also the McDowells, I think, of Pennsylvania, but I don't know 
the relationship. He died in 1885, at the age of seventy-eight. 

R. C. Irwin. 

P. S. — I forgot to give names of children of R. C. The children 
of Robt. C. Irwin and Mary W. Lane are: JuUa Greenlee, Mark 
A., Sarah, Hope (a boy), Lucy Mary and Margaret I. Sarah and 
Margaret I. died when young. The children of Thos. B. Irwin 
and Lilla Atkinson are: David, Mary Ann, Alexander A. and 
George L. 

DESCENDANTS OF GEN. ROBERT IRVINE. 

General Robert Irvine, who married Mary Alexander, was on 
-of the signers of the Mecklenburg "Declaration of Independence." 
General Robert Irvine lived in Charlotte, N. C. 

Margaret Irvine, daughter of General Robert Irvine, was mar- 
ried to Hugh McDowell, of Mecklenburg county, North Carolina. 
Hugh McDowell was the son of John McDowell, of Revolutionary 
fame. Margaret McDowell, daughter of Hugh McDowell and 
Margaret Irvine his wife, married Andrew Lawson Barry, of South 
Carolina, son of John Barry and grandson of Capt. Andrew Barry, 
celebrated at the battle of Cowpens. 

The issue of the marriage between Margaret iMcDowell and 
Andrew Lawson Barry was as follows: Euphemia Elizabeth, 
Robert Lindsay, Mary Jane and Sarah Ann. 

Euphemia Elizabeth married William Adolphus Moore; issue: 
Emma Eliza; Sallie Irvine, who died in 1875; Susan Margaret, 
who died in childhood; Mary Lou, who died in 1881; WiUiam 
Andrew, who died in childhood; Anna Euphemia, John McDowell, 
Jessie and Wilmer Lee. 

Emma Eliza married William Wood Draper of Alabama; issue: 
William Moore, Robert Daniel, Mary Emma, Bessie, Jesse H., and 
Wallace Wood. 

Anna Euphemia married Seaborne Wright, of Rome, Ga.; 
issue: Thomas Barry, Louis Moore, Max, Seaborne, who died in 
infancy, and Graham. 



188 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

John McDowell ^loore married Hattie Grace Wharton; issue: 
Wharton Adolphus, Ehzabeth Irvine, May Bell, Emma; who died 
in infancy, and Bertha Hardon. 

Jessie Moore married Hugh L. McKee; issue: Jessie Moore 
and Margaret Moore. 

Wilmer Lee Moore married Cornelia Jackson; issue: Cornelia 
Jackson. 

THE HOUSE OF BONSHAW — IRISH BRANCH. 

Hugh McDowell, of Mecklenburg, N. C, son of John McDowell 
of Revolutionary fame, married Margaret Irvine daughter of Gen. 
Robert Irvine, one of the signers of the Mecklenburg Declaration 
of Independence. 

Sarah Salina, daughter of Hugh and Margaret McDowell, married 
Andrew Moore Sloan, of South Carolina; issue: John Hugh, Charles 
Andrew, Oscar Adam and Robert Eugene. 

John Hugh married Mary C. Winn, of Thomasville, Ga. ; issue: 
Johnnie Hugh, 

Johnnie Hugh married Edward Burckley, of Manistee, Mich.; 
issue, Virginia. 

Charles Andrew married Mollie L. Morris, of Monticello, Fla.; 
issue, Emma. 

Oscar Adam married Elizabeth Irwin Sloan, of McDonough, 
Ga.; issue? Sarah Eva, Annie May and Andrew Moore. 

Robert Eugene married Ida Turnbull, of Monticello, Fla.; 
issue : Richard Turnbull, Robert Eugene and Sarah Sahna. Second 
wife, Virginia Turnbull, of Monticello, Fla. 

Robert Linsey Barry, son of Dr. Andrew Lawson Barry and 
Margaret Irvine fMcDowell, married Laura Augusta Hackett, of 
Georgia; issue: Robert Edwin and Margaret. 

Robert Edwin Barry married Mary Bryan Thiot, of Savannah, 
Ga.; issue: Ruth, Mary Bryan and Robert Andrew. Second 
marriage, Anna Henderson Green, of Atlanta, Ga. ; issue, Edwin 
Joseph. 

Margaret Barry married Edwin P. Ansley of Atlanta, Ga. 
issue: Laura Barry Ansely and Mamie Ansley. 

Mary Jane Barry, daughter of Andrew Lawson Barry and 
Margaret Irvine McDowell, married Dr. Adolphus Sherard Fowler, 
of Georgia; issue: Eugene Moore, Minnie Lee, i\Iary Jane, Hugh 
Barry and Jessie Euphemia. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 189 

Eugene Moore married Minnie Riggs, of Forney, Tex.; issue, 
Hugh Chilton. 

Minnie Lee married Melvin Gardner, of Norfolk, Va.; issue: 
Dorothy and John Nickhn. 

Mary Jane married Roy Nail Cole, of Newman, Ga. 

Sarah Ann Barry, daughter of Andrew Lawson Barry and 
Margaret Irvine McDowell, married William C. Sloan, of Georgia; 
issue: Elizabeth Irvin, Willie Emma, JuHa Scott, Thomas Adam, 
Annie Gertrude, Euphemia, Laura Barry and Robert Andrew. 

Elizabeth Irvin married Oscar Adam Sloan, of Florida; issue: 
Sarah Eva, Anna i\Iay, Andrew ]\Ioore and Willie Emma. 

Willie Emma married Oscar Emerson Ham, of Georgia; issue: 
Alton Sloan, Emma Estelle, Rosa Irene and Emerson Barry. 

Julia Scott married Edgar Leslie McDonald, of Georgia; issue: 
Eddie Claude and Julia Irvin. 

Thomas Adam married Annie lola Tye, of Georgia; issue: 
Thomas Adam, Carl and Wyman. 

Annie Gertrude married Herbert Greenberry Bryan, of Georgia. 

Euphemia married William P. Bellinger, of Florida. 

Laura Barry married Joel Echols Smith, Florida. 

Another descendant of the Irvines of Bonshaw is Rev. Dr. L. 
W. Irvine Porter, of the Radford Presbyterian Church, Radford, Va. 

Rev. David C. Irwin married Martha Lucretia Pryor, daughter 
of George E. Pryor, M. D., of Frederick county, Md.; issue: James 
Elizabeth, George, Julia, Mary Virginia, William, Leonidas, H. 
David and Lucretia (twins), ]\Iary W. and James Emory Irvine 
(died in infancy). 

EHzabeth Willson Irvine married Pryor Boyd, of Wheeling 
West Virginia. 

George Pryor Irwin married Signora J. Wilson, daughter of 
Robert Wilson, of Rockbridge county, Va. ; issue: Essie L., George 
Pryor, Ehzabeth W. (died in infancy). 

Julia Sweeney Irvine died in infancy. 

Mary Virginia Irvine died in infancy. 

William Pryor Irwin married Julia Rush Junkin, daughter of 
Rev. E. D. Junkin, D. D.; issue: Wilfred P., John Preston, Agnes 
J., Leonidas W. (died in infancy), George J. 

Rev. Leonidas Willson Irwin. 

Lucretia Irwin. 

Harry David Irwin married Anna White, daughter of Wm. S. 
White, Esq., of Lexington, Va.; issue, Frances W. 

Mary W. Irwin. 



190 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

THE WHARTON-IRVINE CONNECTION. 

Mrs. Belle Irvine Wharton is descended from William Irvine, one 
of the seven brothers who came from Larne, Ireland, about 1729-30. 
William Irvine married Anne Craig, who died and w^as buried in 
Ireland in the churchyard of Raloo, by the side of her daughter 
Johanna, who had fallen asleep before her. 

William Irvine and his two sons, David and Christopher, came to 
America and settled in Bedford county, Va. David Irvine came to 
Kentucky, and was the progenitor of the Madison county Irvines. 
Christopher went to Wilkes county, Ga., in 1794, 

Christopher Irvine married Louisa Tucker, of Amherst, Va., 
and they had two sons, Charles and Isaiah Tucker. Charles Irvine 
removed to Riclimond, Va., and died there in the early part of the 
present century. Isaiah Tucker Irvine, at the age of ten years, was 
taken by his father, Christopher Irvine, to Wilkes county, Ga., in 
1794, as before stated. 

Before leaving Virginia, Christopher Irvine was married the 
second time, to ]\Iiss Echols. They had six sons and one daughter 
born to them. I have been able to learn the names of but four of 
these children — Christopher, WilHam, David and Catherine. Mrs. 
Wharton, great-granddaughter of Christopher Irvine, writes: 
"I think, indeed I know, that Christopher Irvine had, by his 
marriage with Miss Echols, a son John, and I think he had a son 
Robert, and an Andrew." These are family names among the 
Irvines of Bonshaw, from whom Christopher Irvine was descended. 

Isaiah Tucker Irvine, son of Christopher Irvine and his wife 
Louisa Tucker, married Isabella Lee Barkston; issue: Louisa, 
Nancy Herndon, Prudence, Charles Mercia, Mary, Isaiah Tucker, 
Martha, Lucinda and Stephen. (Stephen died in infancy.) 

Charles Mercia Irvine, son of Isaiah Tucker and his wife, Isabella 
Lee Barkston, married Harriette Andrews Battle (sometimes spelled 
Battaile), had two sons born to him, Reuben and Charles Battle, 
and one daughter, Mary Isabella, who married Rev. Dr. M. B. 
Wharton, and is the subject of this sketch. 

The children of Rev. Dr. Morton Bryan Wharton and his wife are 
Charles Irvine (who died in infancy), Harriette Grace and Morton 
Bryan. Harriette Grace Wharton married John McDowell Moore; 
issue: Wharton Adolphus, Elizabeth Irvine, May Belle, Emma, 
and Bertha Herndon. 

Morton Bryan Wharton, Jr., married Kitty Holt; issue, one 
daughter, Mary Catherine. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 191 

Charles Battle, son of Charles ]\Iei'cia Irvine and his wife, Har- 
riette Battle, married Mary Speer. His brother, Reuben Battle 
Irvine, died in infancy. The children of Charles Battle Irvine and 
his wife, Mary Speer, are two sons, who died in infancy, and three 
daughters whose names are May Speer, Ruby Lillian and Har- 
riette Battle. May Speer Irvine married Logan Crichton, M. D.; 
Charles Barskton Irvine died in infancy; Ruby Lillian Irvine, 
married Herbert Willis Post. 

Rev. Dr. M. B. Wharton, husband of Belle Irvine, was born 
April 5, 1839. He is the son of Malcolm H. and Susan R. Wharton. 
He was educated at Richmond College and at the University of 
Virginia; ordained pastor of the Baptist Church at Bristol, Tenn., 
in 1862; married Belle Irvine in 1864; elected pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Eufaula, Ala., in 1867, and remained there five 
years; elected pastor of the Walnut Street Baptist Church, Louis- 
ville, Ky., in 1872, and remained there three years; elected pastor 
of the First Baptist Church, Augusta, Ga., in 1876, remaining there 
one year; elected corresponding secretary of the Southern Baptist 
Theological Seminary for a time. In 1881, Dr. Wharton was 
made United States Consul to Germany by President Garfield. 
After his return to this country from abroad. Dr. Wharton became 
editor of the Christian Index, and held that position one year, when 
he was called to the pastorate of the First Baptist Church of Mont- 
gomery, Ala. He remained at Montgomery as pastor of the church 
above mentioned for six years, and in 1897 was called to the Free- 
mason Street Baptist Church of Norfolk, Va., where he now resides. 

Dr. Wharton is a man of wide and varied learning. He is a 
patriot, author, poet, and a Christian gentleman w^hom the South 
loves to honor. He is author of ''European Notes: or. What I 
Saw in the Old World," "Famous Women of the Old Testament," 
and "Famous Women of the New Testament," and poems many 
of which will live and move the world long after the hand that 
penned them is ashes and dust. Dr. Wharton was made Doctor of 
Divinity by Washington and Lee University in the year 1876, and 
the title could have been bestowed on no more worthy follower 
of the meek and lowly Jesus. 

He is descended from the younger brother of Sir George Wharton 
— Lord Thomas Wharton — as follows : First Sir George Wharton 
had sons — George, Thomas, Jesse, John and Joseph; second 
George had sons — John, Joseph and William ; third George had 
sons — Zachary and Samuel; Samuel Wharton had sons — Wil- 



192 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

liam, John, Joseph, Samuel and Malcolm; Malcolm Wharton had 
sons — William, Joseph, John, Samuel Morton Bryan, Malcom 
Frederick and Henry Marion. Morton Bryan Wharton married 
Belle Irvine, and had a son, Morton Bryan Wharton, who married 
Kitty Holt. 

The arms of the Whartons (as borne by Philip Wharton, the 
celebrated Duke of Wharton,) are: Sa. a mauch ar. within a bordure 
or, charged with eight pairs of lion's paws saltireways, erased gu. ; 
the bordure being an augmentation granted by Edward VI. Crest, 
a Moor, kneeling, in coat of mail, all ppr. ducally crowned or, stab- 
bing himself with a sword of the first, hilt and pommel of the 
second. Another crest, and the one used by Rev. Dr. M. B. Whar- 
ton, is: A bull's head erased ar., attired or, gorged with a ducal 
coronet, per pale of the second and gu. The arms of the Irvines of 
Bonshaw (Irish branch), from whom his wife is descended, are thus 
described: Ar. a fesse gu. betw. three holly leaves, ppr. Crest, a 
dexter arm in armor, fesseways, issuant out of a cloud, hand ppr. 
holding a thistle, also ppr.; motto: " Dum memor ipse mei." 

Mrs. Martha Irvine Battle, daughter of Isaiah Tucker Irvine 
was described by Richard Malcolm Johnson as "a girl that was 
simply glorious." In a recent letter from Baltimore, to a kins- 
man of Mrs. Battle, he says: "I should rather see Mat Battle than 
any one now aUve." How I should like to see a woman who re- 
ceives praise from such a man as Georgia's most gifted son, whose 
pen pictures are like the paintings of Hogarth, easy to understand, 
but never to be imitated or surpassed in this world. 



HON. WILBUR F. BROWDER. 

Wilbur F. Brov/der is descended from the Irvines of Bonshaw, in 
the following line: Alexander Irvine, married Sophia Gault; 
issue: Andrew, William and Christopher, born in the North of Ire- 
land. Alexander, his wife and sons came to Bedford count}^, Va. 
Alexander Irvine and his wife died the same day. William Irvine, 
brother of Alexander, reared Andrew Irvine, who was eight years 
old at the time of his father's death. The Irvines of Pennsylvania 
reared Christopher and William, and I have never been able to rely 
upon any information that has been given me concerning them. 
Some say that William was a General in the Revolution, but I have 
never been able to prove it to my satisfaction. There was one 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 193 

William Irvine, a General in the Revolution, but, if he was Andrew's 
brother, it has not been made plain to me. 

Andrew Irvine married Elizabeth Mitchell, daughter of Eliza- 
beth Innes and William Mitchell, of Edinburgh, Scotland. Caleb 
Irvine, son of Elizabeth Mitchell and Andrew Irvine, married 
Elizabeth Ewing Mitchell; issue: Nerval, Thomas, Caleb Ewing, 
Robert Green and Elizabeth Eleanor. Elizabeth Eleanor Irvine 
married Rev. David Browder, November 18, 1842; issue: Bettie 
Green, James Thomas, Robert Irvine, Wilbur Fisk (born December 
12, 1848), Helen Mary, David, Caleb Ewing, Richard, Edward 
McClure and Fannie Irvine. The children of David Browder and 
his wife are all dead except three sons, Hon. Wilbur F. Browder, of 
Russell ville, Ky., Edward McClure, now living in Arizona, and 
Richard, now living with his wife and five children, in Montgomery, 
Alabama. 

Wilbur F. Browder was graduated from the University of Vir- 
ginia in 1868, and from the Law Department of the Kentucky 
University in November, 1869, and has since that time been dis- 
tinguished in his profession in this and other states. 

On January 18, 1872, Mr. Browder married Bettie Bernard Wills, 
a great-niece of Geo. M. Bibb. The children of this marriage are: 
Wilbur Fisk, Marion Castner, John Caleb, Lucien j\IcClure and 
Eugene Irvine. 

Wilbur Fisk Browder, born November 23, 1872, married Hattie 
Martin Frayer, November 23, 1893, and has a son, Wilbur Fisk 
Browder (third), born February 19, 1895. 

Marion Castner Browder graduated from Bethel College, June, 
1892', and from University of Virginia, June, 1894, and from Uni- 
versity of Berlin, Germany, in 1895. 

John Caleb Browder is now a student at the University of Vir- 
ginia. 

Lucy McClure Browder is a student at Bethel College, and the 
youngest son, Eugene Irvine Browder, is at a private school at 
Russellville, Ky. 

Caleb Irvine, son of Andrew and Elizabeth Irvine, was drowned 
in Mayfield creek in 1825. He was an excellent swimmer, but in 
attempting to cross Mayfield creek, swollen by recent rains, his 
horse threw him. He must have been hurt in the fall, for he never 
came to the surface of the stream. His wife walked the shore of 
the stream, day and night, until the water subsided and her hus- 
band's body was found. He was clinging to the roots of a tree 



194 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

that overhung the water. His wife Hved until 1868, and died at 
the house of her son-in-law, Mr. Browder, in ^Montgomery, Ala., 
at the advanced age of eighty-five years. 

Caleb Ewing Irvine, son of Caleb above mentioned, was born a 
few weeks after his father's death. He was educated at West Point, 
became Lieutenant in the United States Army and served with 
great distinction in the war with Mexico. After the war was over 
he was ordered to the far West to quell an outbreak of certain turbu- 
lent tribe of landians. In the fight with these savages he was, in 
some way, cut off from his command, and his soldiers, fearing the 
worst, after the skirmish was over, crept back to learn his fate. 
Lieutenant Irvine's command was outnumbered, ten to one, by 
the Indians. They saw Irvine bound to a stake and faggots piled 
around him. Not being able to rescue their commander, and de- 
termined not to witness his suffering, they fled. When they rallied 
a sufficient number of troops to attempt his rescue they returned 
to the spot where they had seen him tied to the stake. There had 
been a fire, but no charred remains of a body could be found. 
Nevertheless, Lieutenant Irvine was reported dead. 

How he escaped being burned by the Indians my informant did 
not know, but some time after Lieutenant Irvine resigned his com- 
mission in the army. If his resignation was published his rela- 
tives did not see it, and they mourned him as dead for many years. 
He went to the wilds of Oregon and made himself a home, and his 
existence was not known to his relatives and friends until 1885, 
when he was discovered by his great-nephew. Judge Robert Green 
Irvine, son of Lieutenant Irvine 's nephew of the same name. Judge 
Robert Green Irvine was Circuit Judge of Butte City Judicial Dis- 
trict and !\Iontana Territory, and was, for many years, a very influen- 
tial and popular Democrat of that part of the country. 

Why Lieutenant Irvine acted in this manner toward his relatives 
and friends he never made known to any one. He was one of the 
most handsome and soldierly-looking men of his time, and his record 
in the army, whether in active service or in camp, was without 
blemish. 

Judge Robert Green Irvine died in 1892 at Deer Lodge, ^lontana. 

Rev. Robert Green Irvine, son of Caleb Irvine and Elizabeth 
Ewing Mitchell, his wife, was a minister of great eloquence and prom- 
inence in the M. E. Church, South, and died at Columbia, Tenn., in 
1892, beloved and mourned by a host of friends. 

Robert Ewing Irvine is unmarried and hves in the old homestead 
at Columbia, Tenn. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 195 

THE Mcelroys. 

The arms of the ^IcEh'oys, from whom the McElroys of this 
country are descended, are described as follows: Or on a bend azure, 
a star of six points between two crescents argent, and in base a bow 
and arrow of the second. Crest — A hand, erect, holding a battle 
axe, ppr. Motto — Trusty and true. 

I subjoin a letter from a friend in Ireland, and make no apolo- 
gies for copying it word for word: 

MouNTHiLL, Larne, IRELAND, October 12, 1897. 

My Dear Mrs. Boyd: * * * The McElroys, some of them, live 
about a mile from here. The first of the name who came here was 
Charles ^IcElroy. He was a soldier, stationed at Carrickfergus Cas- 
tle, and came in the army of Gen. Robert Monroe, who was sent 
here in the wars of 1641. That was a fearful time. There was a 
great battle fought near Larne, on a hill that was called Shiner-roe, 
where General Monroe was slain, and the hill takes its name (in part) 
from General Monroe. 

This McElroy distinguished himself at that battle, as did many 
others. McElroy was of the party who chased Phelim Roe O'Neill, 
of Shane's Castle, near Antrim Town, off the battlefield. He was 
rewarded for his gallant services with some fine land near Ballyclare, 
where some of his descendants now reside. Others of his descend- 
ants live at Ballymena. 

Charles McElroy was a native of Inverness-shire, Scotland, and 
the fierce highland blood that ran in his veins fires some of his de- 
scendants to this day. I knew one of them, William McElroy, 
and like his ancestor, Charles, he was an old soldier and had five 
medals. He was the first man to place his foot on the heights of 
Alma. 

;|: >j< ^ * * * :1: 

The churchyard of Raloo covers about a hah' acre of ground. 
The walls of an old church are still standing, although the church 
was burned by the Cathohcs in 1641. In this old church were all 
the records of the Scottish families who had settled here. They 
were all destroyed by the fire that burned the church. But every 
family handed down its own records and arms. The arms are con- 
tained in an old book, hundreds of years old. If a neighbor knew 
the ancestry of one who was not versed in his own lineage, he gave 
it to him that it might be preserved. 



196 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

The dear old churchyard of Raloo holds the dust of many of your 
ancestors — the Fords, Gaults, and at the eastern corner, on which 
the first beams of the rising sun rest, sleep the Irvines, among their 
kinsmen, the Wylies. 

I do not think you quite understood what I wrote you concern- 
ing Alexander Irvine, who killed the man in Scotland, on the hunt- 
ing field. He was a brother to Robert, who was the founder of the 
Irvine family here, in the early part of the sixteenth century, and 
great-uncle to Alexander (one of the seven brothers who came to 
America in 1729-30), from whom you are descended. Alexander, 
your immediate ancestor, was the son of James Irvine and Sophia 
Gault, his wife, and Alexander married his kinswoman, a Miss Gault. 

>{: >i= 5)= H^ Hs ^ >H 

I think this a mistake. The tradition has been handed down 
in my mother's family, from generation to generation. 

The following pages were sent to me by Mr. William T. Knott, of 
Lebanon, Ky. 

I send you the following notes from my manuscript sketches of 
the McElroys, of Kentucky, who married with the Irvine family. 
The McElroys are a numerous family, widely distributed throughout 
the United States, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from the 
Lakes to the Gulf. First immigration — the original families were 
from North Ireland, County Down, and adjacent localities; were 
not only all Protestants, but Presbyterians of no uncertain type. 
Some of them were members of the Old Covenanters and some of 
the Associate Church or Seceders. 

About the year 1730, James McElroy, with his young bride, 
Sarah McHugh (or McCune) , sailed on the vessel " George and Anne, " 
in company with the Irvines, McDowells, McCunes (or McHughs) 
and others. They first settled, on the borders of Pennsylvania, in 
New Jersey or Delaware, thence farther west in Pennsylvania; and 
later the family of James McElroy and John Irvine, a Presbyterian 
minister, moved South and settled in Campbell county, Va. James 
McElroy had five sons: John, Archibald, Hugh, Samuel and James. 
John and Archy were married (the names of their wives not known) 
and moved to South Carolina. Their descendants are scattered 
over the southern states from the Carolinas to Texas. The third, 
fourth and fifth sons, Hugh, Samuel and James, married three 
sisters, Esther, Mary and Margaret Irvine, daughters of John Irvine, 
mentioned above. John Irvine's children were: John, Esther, 
Nancy, Mary, Elizabeth and Margaret. While in Pennsylvania, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 197 

during the French and Indian wars, Nancy was captured by the 
Indians and held prisoner for a few days, when she was rescued by 
her friends. 

In the year 1786 or '87, Hugh McElroy and his brother-in-law, 
John Irvine, moved from Compbell county, Va., to Kentucky, Irvine 
setthng near where is now the city of Danville, Boyle county; Hugh 
McElroy settled near where is now Springfield, Washington county. 

In the autumn of 1789, Samuel and James McElroy followed, 
Samuel settling about four miles east, and James one mile south- 
west, of where is now the city of Lebanon, Marion county. Hugh 
McElroy and Esther Irvine, his wife, had ten children; six sons and 
four daughters. Samuel ^IcElroy and Mary Irvine, his wife, had 
thirteen children; eight sons and five daughters. James McElroy 
and Margaret Irvine, and wife, had eleven children; three sons and 
eight daughters. The descendants of the three McElroy boys and 
their Irvine wives, may be found in almost every state of the Union. 

The children of Hugh McElroy and Esther Irvine were as follows : 

1. James married Rosa Hardin and (second) a widow, Mrs. Pick- 

ett. 

2. Margaret, married William Muldraugh, whose father gave his 

name to Muldraugh Hill. 

3. Sarah, married Sandusky, a son of an old pioneer. 

4. Mary, married John Simpson (first) and John IMcElroy (second 

husband) . 

5. John, married j\Iiss Hundley ; his descendants are the Springfield 

McElroys. 

6. Hugh, married Miss Dorsey; some of his descendants lived in 

Hardin county, Ky. 

7. Samuel, married Mary Wilson; many of his descendants moved 

to Missouri. 

8. Robert married Miss Hudney; his descendants live in Wash- 

ington and Marion counties, Ky. 

9. William, married Miss Crawford, and left two children; lived 

]Marion county, Ky. 
10. Elizabeth, never married; lived to a good old age, in Spring- 
field, Ky. 
The children of Samuel McElroy and Mary Irvine were as follows: 

1. Sarah, born in 1767, married Alexander Handley; their descend- 

ants live in southern Kentucky. 

2. John, born 1769, married Miss Copeland (first) and Mrs. Mary 

Simpson, his cousin (second wife). 



198 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

3. James, born 1770, died young. 

4. Hugh, born 1772, married Miss Gilkie; had only one son, Hiram, 

a noted lawyer in his day. The IMcElroys of Union county, 
Ky., are his descendants. 

5. Margaret, born 1773, married James Wilson; their descendants 

live in Mississippi and Arkansas. 

6. Abram, born 1774, died young. 

7. William, born 1776, married twice — first. Miss KeturahCleland, 

sister to Rev. Dr. Thomas Cleland, of Providence Church, 
Mercer county; second wife was Miss Mary Kirk. Ex- 
Governor J. Proctor Knott is his grandson by his first wife. 
Miss Cleland. 

8. Samuel, born in 1777, married twice: First wife. Miss Minnie 

Briggs; second wife, Miss Jane B. Grundy. 

9. Mary, born in 1778, married William McColgan; had no children. 

10. James, born in 1780, married Esther Simpson; moved to Miss 

ouri. 

11. Abram, born in 1780, married Miss Radford; moved to Chris- 

tian county, Ky. (James and Abram were twins.) 

12. Elizabeth, born in 1782, married George Wilson, and moved to 

Indiana. 

13. Nancy, born in 1785, married Mr. Robbins; moved to Indiana. 
The children of James McElroy and Margaret Irvine were as 

follows : 

1. John, died in young manhood, not married. 

2. Sarah, died young. 

3. Elizaheth, married General Allen. 

4. Margaret, married Dr. Blythe. 

5. Mary, married (first) Allen, and (second) Speed. 

6. Sarah died young. 

7. Nancy, died young. 

8. Esther, married Felix B. Grundy. 

9. James A., married Mary Irvine, and moved to ^lissouri. 
10. William L, married Jane Muldrow, and moved to JMissouri. 

The ancestors of this trio of McElroy boys who married the three 
Irvine girls were originally from Scotland. Tradition says that 
during the religious persecution in Scotland three brothers, McEl- 
roys, went from Argyle and Lanark counties, Scotland, one from 
each county, and one from Glasgow, and settled in the county Down, 
Ireland, purchasing large landed estates, and from those three 
brothers, the McElroys in North Ireland and immigrants to America 
had their origin. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 199 



IRVINE ANCESTORS OF JAMES CALLAWAY. 

James Callaway, is descended from William Irvine, one of the 
seven brothers who came to America between 1721 and 1730. Will- 
iam Irvine married Ann Craig, who was of noble blood, in Ireland. 
Three children were born to them — Johanna, Christopher, and 
David. WilUam Irvine's wife died and was buried in the church- 
yard of Raloo, near Mounthill, Larne, Ireland, beside her daughter, 
Johanna, who had died a short time before. Wilham and his two 
sons, Christopher and David, came to America. They landed at 
Philadelphia, Pa., and afterwards removed to Bedford county, Va. 
David Irvine came to Kentucky, and Christopher Irvine went to 
Wilkes county, Ga. I quote from a letter written by James Calla- 
way, for a Southern periodical: " Christopher Irvine settled the old 
Irvine plantation, in 1796. It is yet in the Irvine family, owned 
by Luther Cason, whose wife is a lineal descendant, a great-grand- 
daughter of Christopher's son, Isaiah Tucker Irvine. Christopher 
Irvine's wife was Louisa Tucker, of Virginia. This Christopher 
Irvine, a far-off descendant of Christopher Irvine who commanded 
the light horse for King James IV. at the battle of Flodden Hill, 
or, as Sir Walter Scott, in "Marmion," has it, "Flodden Field," 
was a captain of a Virginia company in the Revolutionary War, and, 
for service in the army, impressed a yoke of steers belonging to John 
Hook, a Tory, for which Hook sued him after the war. He was 
defended by Patrick Henry. Old-time schoolboys, like Bill Arp, 
Robert J. Bacon or Richard ]\lalcolm Johnston, remember Henry 's 
speech. In impassioned rhetoric he presented the hardships of the 
war, the great struggle for independence, pictured the general 
rejoicing of the people, and while all America was shouting for joy, 
for victory won, here comes one Hook, crying " Beef, beef ! " 

Christopher, son of William Irvine and Annie Craig, married 
Louisa Tucker. Issue: Charles and Isaiah Tucker. 

Isaiah Tucker Irvine married Isabella Lee Barkston. Issue: 
Charles Mercia, Isaiah Tucker, Stephen (who died in infancy), Nancy 
Henderson, Prudence, Caroline Carter, Mary Anne, Martha, and 
Louisa. 

Mary Anne Irvine, married first, John Walton. Issue: Belle, 
who married Robert Bacon (and who reared A. 0. Bacon, U. S. 
Senator from Georgia), John and Stokes. After the death of John 
Walton, Mary Anne Irvine married Merrel Price Callaway. Issue: 
Merrel, Henry Irvine, James and Isaiah Tucker. 



200 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

James Callaway married the accomplished and beautiful Vieva 
Flewellyn Furlow, daughter of Col. T. j\I. Furlow and ]\Iargaret Holt. 
Margaret Holt was the daughter of Tarplay Holt, son of Simon Holt, 
who had eight sons and one daughter. This only daughter married 
a Mr. Colquitt, and was the mother of the celebrated Walter T. Col- 
quitt, and grandmother of General Alfred H. Colquitt. 

The children of James Callaway and his wife, Vieva F. Furlow, 
are; JMerrel, James Woodfin, ■Margaret Holt, Mary Irvin, Henry 
Irvin, Kate and Holt. 

Mr. Callaway was a Confederate soldier. He responded to the 
call of his country at the early age of sixteen, and was quarter- 
master and commissary sergeant of his regiment, the Third Georgia 
Reserves. In South Carolina, where his regiment held Fort Coosa- 
whatchee, the exposure to shot and shell was great. Mr. Callaway 's 
duties required him to daily cross the bridge over the Tulafinee 
river and the long trestle across the swamp in shooting distance of 
the Federal sharpshooters. A solitary plank ran across this trestle 
and bridge, and each trip was fraught with danger. Though run- 
ning the gauntlet of shot and shell and whizzing bullets safely, he 
was not proof against swamp miasma, and for weeks he lay prostrate 
with typho-malarial fever. Medicines there were none — not even 
a lemon, and nothing but pluck and the hope of meeting his mother 
again inspired strength to pull through that terrible ordeal. 

Mr. Callaway graduated from ]\Iercer University in 1868. After 
marriage he lived the quiet life of a farmer in i\Iitchell county, 
Georgia. His wife's health required a change, and in 1885 he be- 
came editor of the Albany "News and Advertiser." In the fall of 
1886 he took work with the Macon "Telegraph," and is yet a mem- 
ber of its staff. As a writer, he is easy and graceful, and his contri- 
butions to his paper are perused with pleasure by its readers. 

Mr. Callaway's mother was a glorious type of the old Southern 
matron. She had intellect enough to rule an empire and love 
enough to save the world. Her father was Isaiah Tucker Irvin, a 
man whose very appearance bespoke the nobleman. He was a 
king among men, yet so thoroughly democratic in nature and 
manners that the humblest approached him with ease and confi- 
dence. Indeed, his grand old home was Liberty Hall to all comers. 
Writing of his grandfather, Mr. Callaway says: "My grand- 
father was not so tall of stature, but his magnificent presence pro- 
duced the impression of Louis XIV., whom people thought over 
six feet, but who in reality was only five feet eight inches. He 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 201 

amassed a large fortune and entertained royally. His beverage was 
'cherry bounce/ and it put to shame any mint julep brewed by 
the Virginians. His home was twelve miles from Washington, Ga. 
Before reaching his house you ascended a hill, on the brow of which 
were large and venerable chestnut trees, with wide-spreading shades, 
in front of which was his country store, from which a broad drive- 
way led to the hospitable home. Near by was the spring and that 
celebrated spring-house where melons and apple cider and 'good 
things' were stored." More remarkable was Mrs. Irvin, a grand- 
daughter of Joseph Henderson. Of Mrs. Irvin General Robert 
Toombs was especially fond, and while hiding out from the Federal 
soldiery after the war, he sought on a dark night Mrs. Irvine's room 
in Washington, Ga., and spent hours in conversing with her about 
his own father and mother and " old times" in Wilkes county. 

"It seems to my childish recollections," continues Mr. Callaway, 
"that my grandfather's blacksmith shop was a half a mile from the 
house, but it must not have been, for grandfather, when he wished 
to give orders to 'Sol,' the blacksmith, would step to the edge of 
his porch and call out, 'S-o-1, you, S-o-l-o-m-o-n!' and the response 
always came, 'S-i-r!'" 

In starting life, Isaiah Tucker Irvin was sometimes in need of 
money. His neighbor, Beasley, was rich, dressed in purple and 
fine linen, wore a hat that told of pride of purse, on his hands were 
big gloves, and he drove fine horses. One day Major Irvin ap- 
proached Beasley seated in his buggy and requested a loan of $100. 
Beasley treated him rather haughtily and drove on, but not before 
Major Irvin could say to him: "Beasley, I'll have my revenge." 
Beasley, the fast young man, by high living and fast driving, and 
careless habits came to want, and all his houses and lands and 
negroes and mules and horses were put up for sale. Everything 
was knocked down to I. T. Irvin, who bought all Beasley possessed. 
The sale over, Beasley approached Major Irvin and said: "Major, 
you have had your revenge; allow me to redeem my family pic- 
tures." Major Irvin turned to Beasley and said: "Yes; be a man, 
Beasley, and redeem all," and Beasley turned over a new leaf. He 
became a man and redeemed his property. 

This story illustrates the man, Isaiah T. Irvin. He hurt no man 
when down, but extended the hand of generosity. His grandchildren 
children love his very name, which hangs, like a memory keepsake, 
around the neck of each of them. 

Isaiah Tucker Irvin, son of Isaiah T. Irvin and Isabella Hen- 



202 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

derson Bankston, was born May 25, 1819, in Wilkes county, Ga. 
He was aboard the steamer Bayou City, plying between Galveston 
and Houston, along with 0. L. Battle and M. P. Callaway, his 
brothers-in-law, going to his farm in Texas, when the steamer ex- 
ploded her boiler on the night of September 27, 1860. He was 
seen rushing aft, and it was thought he fell overboard. 

Mr. Irvin was a graduate of the State University at Athens 
and divided the first honors with Professor S. P. Sanford, who 
became the distinguished professor of mathematics of Mercer 
UniversitJ^ Mr. Irvin chose the law as his life profession, in which 
he became distinguished. He ranked with the first statesmen of 
Georgia. 

His friend and neighbor. Gen. Robt. Toombs, then United States 
senator from Georgia, was at Hancock Superior Court when came 
to him the news of Irvin's death. This distinguished Senator, in 
subdued and saddened tone, remarked: "In Washington (Ga.), 
to-day, every man, woman and child, white and black, will be 
in mourning and in tears; and more than all, their sorrow is sincere. 
He was the friend of everyone, and everyone was his friend." 

At the time of his death I. T. Irvin was speaker of the Georgia 
House of Representatives, and the Committee on Resolutions, 
reporting, say: "Resolved, That in his death the state has sustained 
incalculable loss in her public councils; this House has been de- 
prived of a presiding officer rarely equaled and never surpassed in 
efficiency, fairness and courtesy; society has lost one of its most 
useful members, and the cause of morality and religion a faithful 
defender." 

Mr. Irvin had served for years also in the Georgia Senate, and 
Gen. A R. Lawton, of Chatham, said: "I. T. Irvin was a true son 
of Georgia. All his heart and talents were devoted to her interest 
and prosperity. ... It is a sad thing, Mr. President, to lose 
him in this hour of Georgia's peril. It is a sad thing that heaven 
can not spare those whom earth so much needs." 

Mr. Turner, of Putnam, among other things so eulogistic of 
Speaker Irvin, said: "The highest honors of the land were cluster- 
ing around his head, and the graces scarcely crowned his temples 
with one wreath ere the hand of patriotic friendship twined another 
for his blushing brow. The people of Georgia desired to have his 
hand at the helm. We wanted for our state executive Isaiah Tucker 
Irvin. We wanted our friend, but God wanted him too, and He said 
to His servant. Come up higher." 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 203 



THE McDowell kinship 

"McDoWALL, McDoUGALL, McDuGALL OR McOUL (LoRD OF 

Lorn), quarterly, first and fourth, arms: Az. a lion ramp, or; second 
and third or a lymphad sa., with a beacon on the topmast ppr. 
Crest : An arm in armour embowed fesseways, couped ppr. holding 
a cross crosslet fitchee. Motto: Vincam vel mori. — Burke. 

When ]\Irs. Elizabeth McDowell Welch was traveling in Europe 
she secured and brought home with her to the United States the 
arms above described, from the Herald's College, London, England, 
as the arms belonging to the M'Dowells of this country. The motto 
differs from that above in that it has Vincere in place of Vincam. 

The McDowells of this country and the old have intermarried 
with the Irvines so often that the Irvine pedigrees would hardly be 
complete without a short sketch of the McDowells. 

"Of all the fierce and warlike septs that ranged themselves 
beside the Campbells, under the leadership of the chiefs of the name, 
in the struggles so replete with deeds of crime and heroism, of op- 
pression and stubborn resistance, which had their fruit in the over- 
throw of the right line of the Stuarts, there was none more respect- 
able, nor one which more perfectly illustrated the best qualities of 
their race than the sons of Dowall. Sprung from Dougall, the 
son of Ronald, the son of the great and famous Somerland, they 
had, from the misty ages, marched and fought under the cloud- 
berry bush, as the badge of their clan, and had marshalled under 
the banner of the ancient Lords of Lorn, the chiefs of their race. 
The form of McDowell was adopted by those of the ^IcDougal clan 
who held lands in Galloway, to which they, the Black Gaels, had 
given its name. The latter branch became allied by blood and inter- 
marriages with the Campbells, Presbyterians of the strictest sect, 
and, deeply imbued with the love of civil and religious freedom which 
had ever characterized the followers of John Knox, they found 
their natural leaders in the house of Argyle. In what degree re- 
lated to the chiefs of the name was the McDowell who left behind 
him the hills of his native Argyleshire, to settle with others of his 
name and kindred and religion in the north of Ireland, during the 
protectorate of Cromwell, can not be accurately stated; he was, 
so far as can be gleaned from vague traditions, one of the most 
reputable of the colonists who there founded the race known as the 
'Scotch Irish,' the characteristics of which have since been so 
splendidly attested by its heroes, scholars, orators, theologians and 



204 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

statesmen all over the world. This Scotch colonist, McDowell, 
had, among other children, a son Ephraim: which of itself, indi- 
cates that he was a child of the covenant. It was fitting that 
Ephraim McDowell should become, at the age of sixteen years, 
one of the Scotch-Irish Presbjierians who flew to the defense of 
heroic Londonderry on the approach of McDonald of Antrim, on 
the 9th of December, 1688, and that he should be one of the band 
who closed the gates against the native Irishry, intent on blood 
and rapine. During the long siege that followed, the memory of 
which will ever bid defiance to the effacing hand of time, and in 
which the devoted preacher, George Walker, and the brave Mur- 
ray, at the head of their undisciplined fellow-citizens — farmers, 
shopkeepers, mechanics and apprentices, but Protestants and 
Presbyterians — successfully repelled the assaults of Rosen, Mar- 
mont, Persignan and Hamilton, the McDowell was conspicuous for 
endurance and bravery in a band where all were brave as the most 
heroic Greek who fell at Thermopylae. 

"The maiden name of the woman who became the worthy 
helpmeet of the Londonderry soldier boy was Margaret Irvine, his 
own full first cousin. She was a member of an honorable Scotch 
family who settled in Ireland at the same time as their kinspeople 
— the McDowells. The names Irvin, Irvine, Irving, Irwin, and 
Erwin are identical — those bearing the name thus variously 
spelled being branches from the same tree. This name was, and is, 
one of note in Scotland, where those who bore it had intermarried 
with the most prominent families of the kingdom, breeding races 
of soldiers, statesmen, orators and divines." 

"Ephraim McDowell, who fought at Boyne river, as well as 
at Londonderry, was already an elderly man when, with his two 
sons, John and James, his two daughters, Mary and Margaret, and 
numerous kinsmen and co-religionists, he emigrated to America to 
build for himself and his a new home. . . . The exact date of his 
arrival in Pennsylvania is not known. Certain it is that, about 
1729, Ephraim and his family, and numerous other ]\IcDo wells, 
Irvines, Campbells, McElroys and jMitchells, came over and settled 
in the same Pennsylvania county. T. M. Green." 

The strong traits of character that marked the personality of 
the first McDowells and Irvines, distinguishes them still, and the 
love of warfare, that seems to lie at the very root of their nature, 
has made their names famous in all the wars of this country. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 205 

MAJOR HENRY CLAY McDOWELL. 

Prominent among the distinguished oMcDowells of Kentucky, 
and of the United States, is Major Henry C. McDowell of Lexington. 

Major McDowell is a direct descendant of John Irvine, the 
immigrant, who came'^to America together with the seven Irvine 
brothers who arrived in this country in 1729. Ephraim McDowell, 
who married his cousin, Margaret Irvine, and who fought at Boyne 
River, or "Boyne Water," as the Irish say, and at Londonderry, 
came to America with the Campbells, McElroys, Mitchells and 
Irvines, all related to one another. 

Abram Irvine was the son of John Irvine, the immigrant. The 
daughter of Abram Irvine and INIary Dean, Anna, married Samuel 
McDowell. Major Henry C. McDowell is a grandson of Samuel 
McDowell and Anna Irvine. I copy a short notice of Major Mc- 
Dowell which appeared in a volume of "Kentucky Biographies:" 

"Henry Clay McDowell, son of William Adair McDowell and 
]\Iaria Hawkins Harvey, born in Fincastle county, Virginia, in 
1832, coming to Kentucky in 1839, when his father returned to his 
native State. He graduated at the Louisville Law School, and 
won his way to a successful practice in his profession, being for 
some years a partner of his brother-in-law. Judge Bland Ballard. 
He was among the earliest in Kentucky to take up arms for the 
Union on breaking out of the Civil War, and was commissioned by 
Mr. Lincoln as assistant Adjutant General, and served on the staff 
of Gen. Rousseau and Gen. Boyle. He was afterwards com- 
missioned by Mr. Lincoln as United States Marshal for Kentucky, 
being the same office held by his grandfather, Samuel McDowell, 
under commission of General Washington. 

"He married Anna Clay, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Henry 
Clay, who was killed at the battle of Buena Vista, and was a son 
of the matchless orator, Henry Clay. 

"Major McDowell purchased Ashland, the home of his wife's 
grandfather, and lives at ease, devoting himself to agricultural pur- 
suits, and giving some attention to the Lexington & Eastern Rail- 
way Company, of which he is president. In politics he was first 
a Whig, later a Republican. 

"Major McDowell appears yet in his prime. The time to do him 
justice is far distant, it is to be hoped, as no man's history can be 
rightly written until his biographer may look from the beginning of 
his life to its close." 



206 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Another descendant of the same Hne as Major H. C. McDowell, 
was the late Judge Alexander Keith Marshall McDowell, who lies 
buried at Cynthiana, Ky. He was born in Mercer county, Ken- 
tucky, in 1806. He was a soldier in the Black Hawk War and a 
soldier in the Confederate army in time of the late Civil War. 
Judge McDowell was as near perfect manhood as a human being 
could be. He was a scholar, a soldier, and a true Christian. At the 
time of his death it was said of him: Judge McDowell has bequeathed 
to his descendants a legacy of far more worth than the long line of 
ancestry from which he came, or the armorial bearing that would 
have been carved above his place of repose had he died in Scotland, 
the father of his people — a spotless name. Carve above his tomb, 
" Resurgam.'' He was a true Christian. 



MAJOR AND DOCTOR HERVEY McDOWELL. 

Dr. Hervey McDowell is the son of Capt. John Lyle McDowell 
and his wife, Nancy Vance. Major McDowell combines in a 
remarkable degree the traits of his family. About his manner there 
is a quiet reserve and a bearing that impress thoughtful observers 
with a certain knowledge that he is a thorough gentleman, incapable 
of falsehood, without fear, and full of all the amenities of life. 

He graduated, in 1856, at a military school at Frankfort, Ky., 
and later at a celebrated medical college in St. Louis, Mo. 

He was, in the late Civil War, commissioned Major in the 
Confederate Army and fought from its beginning to its close with 
the most dauntless courage. So much for the man in whose yeins 
runs the blood of Dougall the son of Ranald. Macdougall or Mac- 
dugall, a clan who derive their name from Ranald the son of the 
famous Somerled. The name Dhu Gall, means dark complexioned 
stranger. The chiefs were generally styled De Ergadia, or Lords 
of Lorn. The Clan badge was the cloudberry bush. The Macdou- 
galls are not mentioned in history till 1284. In the list of those who 
attended the convention of that year we find the name of Alexander 
de Ergadia, and it is supposed that his presence was the consequence 
of his holding his lands by crown charter. Another form of the 
name is MacDowall — used especially by those of the race who 
held lands in Galloway, to which district the Dhu Galls, or black 
Gaels, are said to have given its name. 

At the time that Robert Bruce asserted his claim to the throne 
of Scotland, the name of the Chief was Alexander. He had married 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 207 

the third daughter of the Red Comyn, whom Bruce slew in the 
Dominican church at Dumfries. In consequence, he became the 
mortal enemy of the King. After his defeat at ^lethvin on 
June 19, 1306, when Bruce with only 300 followers, approached 
the borders of Argyleshire, he was attacked by Macdougall of 
Lorn, at the head of 1,000 men, part of whom were MacNabs, who 
had joined the party of John Balliol, and after a severe conflict, was 
compelled to abandon the field. The battle was fought at a place 
called Dalree, and in retreat, one of the Macdougalls having come 
up with the King, seized hold of his plaid, which was fixed across 
his breast by a large brooch. In the struggle which ensued the man 
was killed, but the plaid and brooch were left in his dying grasp. 
The latter, under the title of "The Brooch of Lorn," was long pre- 
served by chiefs of the jNIacdougalls, and after having been carried 
off in the civil war has been restored to the family. In the " Life of 
Bruce" (vol. I. pages 18-18) will be found other instances of the 
unrelenting enmity of the Macdougalls to the King. 

To punish the hostile clan, Bruce, in 1308, proceeded into Ar- 
gyleshire, but found John of Lorn, son of Alexander, with a band of 
followers posted at the narrow pass Cruachan Ben, between Loch 
Awe and Loch Etine. Having sent a party to threaten them in 
front and he succeeded in putting them to flight. The chief of the 
Macdougalls, who was, during the action, on board a small vessel 
on Loch Etine, took refuge in his castle of Dunstaffnage. After 
laying waste the territory of Lorn, Bruce laid siege to the castle, 
which he soon surrounded, and the Lord of Lorn was compelled to 
swear homage to the King. John, his son, however, refused to sub- 
mit, and took refuge in England. Being appointed by King Ed- 
ward II. to the command of the English fleet, John, after the battle 
of Bannockburn, sailed with it to the Western Isles. Thither Bruce, 
on his return from Ireland, directed his course, and to avoid the 
necessity of doubling the Mull of Kintyre, he sailed up Loch Fyne 
to Tarbet with his own galleys, which he caused to be dragged across 
the narrow isthmus which connects Kintyre with Knapdale, by 
means of a slide of smooth planks of trees laid parallel to each other. 
It is said he was induced to do so by a superstitious belief, that had 
long been entertained amongst the inhabitants of the Western 
Islands, that they should never be subdued till their invaders sailed 
across this narrow neck of land. The islanders were quickly sub- 
dued, the Enghsh fleet dispersed, and John of Lorn captured and 
imprisoned in Dumbarton Castle, and afterwards in the Castle of 



208 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Lochleven, where he died. His son, John of Ervin, the lastMac- 
dougall of Lorn, married a niece of David II., and was restored to 
the ancient possessions of his family, which had been forfeited. 
He died without male issue. He had two daughters. One of them 
married Robert Stewart, founder of the Rosyth family, who ob- 
tained through her the district of Lorn, which he sold to his brother, 
the husband of the other daughter, John Stewart of Innermeath, 
ancestor of the Stewarts, Lords of Lorn. 

Chieftainship now passed to Macdougall of DunoUy, brother to 
Ewen, the last Lord. The Macdougalls adhered to the cause of 
Charles I., and suffered much for their loyalty. In 1715, they took 
part in the insurrection of the Earl of Mar, and in consequence the 
Chief was attainted. Just previous to the rebellion of 1745, the 
estate was restored to the family, which prevented them from join- 
ing in the rebellion of that year. The force of the Macdougalls of 
that period was estimated at 200 men. 

The Macdougalls of Raray, represented by ^Macdougall of Ar- 
dincaple, were a branch house of Lorn. The principal cadets of the 
family of Donolly were those of Gallanach and Soroba. The line 
of the Macdougalls of Markerston, Roxburgshire, terminated in an 
heiress, who married General Sir Thomas Brisbane, baronet, who 
in her right, assumed the name of ]\Iakdougall. 

:{;;{: ^ ^ ;{; H= =i= 

Sir Thomas ]\Iakdougall Brisbane, a general in the army, suc- 
ceeded his father on his death in 1812, and in 1819 he married Anna 
Maria, only daughter of Sir Henry Hay Makdougall, baronet, of 
Markerstoun and Roxburghshire, a kinsman of Sir Walter Scott, 
and representative of one of the most ancient families in Scotland, 
and on his death, he succeeded, in right of his wife, to his extensive 
and valuable domains, when he assumed the name of Makdougall, 
before his own, being authorized by sign manual, dated August 
14, 1826. 

CARLISLE OR CARLYLE. 

The first of this name in Scotland was one of the English col- 
onists brought by Robert de Brus into Annandale, when he obtained 
a grant of that district from King David II. In the reign of Will- 
iam the Lion, one Endo de Carlyle was witness to a charter of morti- 
fication, by Eustace de Vesey, of twenty shillings per annum out 
of the will of Sprouston to the monastery of Kelso, about 1207. 
Adam de Carleolo had a charter of several land properties in Annan- 



-#-^ 



^igap^' 




Hon. John G. Carlisle 



k 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 209 

dale from William de Brus, who died 1215. Gilbert de Carlyle was 
was one of the Scottish Barons who swore fealty to King Edward 
I., 1296. Sir William de Carlyle obtained in marriage the Lady 
Margaret Bruce, one of the daughters of Robert, Earl of Carrick, 
and sister of King Robert the Bruce, as appears by charter of that 
monarch to them of the lands of Crumanston, in which she is desig- 
nated "our dearest sister." Their son, WilUam Carlyle, received a 
charter from Robert the First, under the name of William Karlo, 
the King's sister's son, of the lands of Culyn, now CaUin, in the 
County of Dumfries. He also possessed the lands of Rouean in the 
vicinity. There are now two villages bearing these names in the 
vicinity of Dumfries. 

William Cairleil was one of the numerous train of knights and 
esquires who attended Princess Margaret of Scotland, daughter of 
James I., into France, on her marriage to Louis the Dauphin, in 1436. 

Sir John Carlyle of Torthorwald, the first Lord Carlyle, was 
active in repelling the invasion of the banished Douglases in 1455, 
when James, Earl of Douglas, entered Scotland with a considerable 
force, by the West Marches, and being met in Annandale by the 
Earl of Angus, the lord Carlyle of Torthorwald, Sir Adam John- 
ston of Johnston, and other barons, sustained a complete loss. 
Archibald, Earl of Moray, one of his brothers, was killed, and Hugh, 
Earl of Drumond, another of them, was taken prisoner by Lord 
Carlyle and the Laird of Johnston, for which service King James 
II. granted them the land of Pettinain in Lanarkshire. He sat as 
Lord Carlyle in the parliament of November and December, 1475. 
He was subsequently sent on an embassy to France, and in recom- 
pense for the great expense attending it, he had several grants from 
the crown in 1477. Among others, he received a charter of the lands 
of Drumcall, forfeited by Alexander Boyd. On the accession of James 
IV., these lands were claimed by the King, as pertaining to his eldest 
son and his successors, by letters of annexation made of Drumcoll 
— perpetually to remain with the Kings of Scotland, and princes, 
their sons, — previous to the grant of the same to Lord Carlyle, and 
on January 19, 1488, the Lords auditors decreed that the said lands 
of Drumcoll were the king's property. His Lordship died before 
December, 22, 1509. He was twice married. By his first wife, 
Janet, he had two sons John and Robert, and a daughter, Margaret, 
married to Simon Carruthers of Monswald. His second wife, Mar- 
garet Douglas, widow of Sir Edward Maxwell of Monreith, had also 
two sons to him, namely John and George. John, Master of Carlyle, 



210 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the eldest son, died before his father, leaving a son, William, second 
Lord Carlyle, who was one of three persons invested with the 
honor of knighthood, January 29, 1488, when Alexander, second 
son of King James the Third, was created Duke of Ross. By Janet 
Maxwell, his wife, daughter of Lord Maxwell, he had two sons, 
James, third Lord, and Michael, fourth Lord Carlyle. Michael Car- 
lyle joined the association for the support of the authority of King 
James VI., in 1567. Soon after, he joined Queen Mary's party 
and entered into the association on her behalf, at Hamilton, 
May 8, 1568. 

He had three sons, namely : William, Master of Carlyle, Michael, 
and Peter. His eldest son, William, died in 1572, in the lifetime of 
his father, leaving an only child, Elizabeth Carlyle, who married Sir 
James Douglas of Parkhead, slain by James Stewart on High 
street, Edinburgh, July 31, 1608. On the death of his eldest son, 
Lord Carlyle granted a charter of alienation of the barony of Car- 
lyle, etc., in favor of Michael, his second son, dated at Torthor- 
wald, March, 14, 1573, to which Adam Carlyle of Bridekirk, Alex- 
ander, his son, John Carlyle of Brakenquhat, and Peter Carlyle, 
the third son, were witnesses. Of the family of Bridekirk, here 
mentioned, the late Dr. Alexander Carlyle, of Inveresk, a notice of 
whom follows, was the male representative. The above settlement 
of the estate was effected only after a long litigation, at a ruinous 
expense, and the barony of Carlyle was, on the death of the fourth 
Lord in 1580, found to belong to his granddaughter, Elizabeth, 
already mentioned, who thus succeeded to the peerage in her own 
right. A charter was granted to George Douglas, second legitimate 
son of George Douglas of Parkhead, of the Barony of Carlyle, 
etc., in the Counties of Dumfries and Lanark, dated on the last day 
of February, 1594. It is supposed that he acquired the estate from 
his brother. Sir James, who, as above stated, married the heiress of 
the title and estates, and had three sons. Sir James, Archibald, and 
John, the two latter of whom died without issue. 

Sir James Douglas, the eldest son, was, in right of his mother, 
created Lord Carlyle of Torthorwald, in 1609. He married, first, 
Grizel, youngest daughter of Sir John Gordon, of Lochinvar, by 
whom, it is said, he had a son, William, who sold his estate and died 
abroad without issue; secondly, Anne Saltonstall, and by her he had 
a son, James, baptized in Edinburgh, January 2, 1621. According 
to Crawford, James, Lord Carlyle, resigned his title in 1638 to Will- 
iam, Earl of Queensberry, who had acquired his estate. 




The H 



enry J. Furber, Jr., Chicago. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 211 

In 1 730, William Carlyle of Lochantur, in the stewart ry of Kirk- 
cudbright, was served heir to Michael, fourth Lord of Carlyle, as 
descended from Michael, his second lawful son. This William Car- 
lyle died about 1757, and was succeeded by his brother, Michael 
Carlyle of Lochantur, who on his death, left his estate to the heir 
male of the family. By a decree of the House of Lords, in 1770, 
the heir male was found to be George Carlyle, whose ancestor lived 
in Wales. In him also, it was thought, lay the right of the peerage; 
but after dissipating his estate in Dumfries, in a few years, he re- 
turned to Wales. The Rev. Joseph D. Carlyle, professor of Arabic 
in Cambridge University, and who died in 1831, was understood to 
be the next heir. 

This surname has acquired considerable literary luster from its 
being borne by Thomas Carlyle, a celebrated contemporary author, 
a native of Dumfriesshire. 

McDougall's History of Dumfries says: "The Carleils, or Car- 
lyles trace their descent from Crinus Erevine (see ante). A fresh 
luster has been cast upon this old Annandale family by Thomas 
Carlyle, the distinguished author." 

And this historian may add that Hon. John G. Carlisle, of New 
York City, proved that blood, like water, can rise as high as its 
source. John G. Carlisle was Governor of Kentucky, Senator, in 
Congress of the United States, and many years United States 
Treasurer under President Cleveland, and was, in his day, the most 
eloquent man in America and second to none, in his country, as 
advocate. 

IRVINES IN WISCONSIN. 

Robert Irwin was the son of John, youngest brother of 
Robert, who married Elizabeth Wylie, and belonged to the House 
of Bonshaw, Irish Branch. He was the son of Rev. John, of 
Coushindal. 

Robert Irwin married Sarah Miller in Ireland. Emigrated 
from Dublin in 1776 with son Robert., 6 months of age. Their 
children were Robert and Mary. Robert, b. in Ireland, Nov. 15, 
1775; died July 19, 1852; m. in Carlisle, Pa., 1796, to Catherine 
Singer, b. Sept. 5, 1781; died April 9, 1843 in Green Bay, Wis. 
They had issue: 

Robert, b. December 24, 1797, in Carlisle, Pa., died July 9, 1833, 
at U. S. Indian Agency, Ft. Winnebago, Mich. Ter. (Now 
Wisconsin); m. in Erie, Pa., Hannah Reese, 1820, born 



212 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Erie, Pa., July 29, 1802, died April 17, 1886, at Muskegon, 
Mich. Children: 
Mary, b. Green Bay, June ; (an historic character, being 

the first white child of resident parents in Wisconsin); 

died August, 1903; m. Wm. Mitchell. They had 

children : 

a. Jessie, b. Green Bay; m. Theodore E. Harris, in Green 

Bay. 
(a.) Emily, b. Green Bay; m. Frank Murphy in 

Green Bay; died , Green Bay. 

(6.) A son, born and died young in Green Bay; Emily 

b. Green Bay. 

b. William, b. Green Bay. 

c. Adeline, b. Green Bay; m. Frederick Babcock in 

Green Bay, Wisconsin. Had children: 
(a). Adeline, b. Green Bay, died in Kenosha, Wis.; 
m. first, Bavid Blish, drowned in Lake Michi- 
gan. Children: 

a. Mary Augusta, b. Kenosha, Wis. 

b. Irwin, b. Kenosha, Wis., died 

Adeline, married, second, W. S. Strong in Kenosha, 

Wis. Children: 

a. William E. Strong, m. Minnie Martin; resides 
in Kenosha. 

d. Rebecca Jane, b. Green Bay; died in Muskegon, Mich. ; 

m. Luther Whitney. Had children: 
(a). Grace, died in infancy in Green Bay. 

(b). George, b. ; died in Chicago about 1900. 

(c). Dyche, b. ; m. Julia Hill; resides in Chicago. 

e. Louis Cass, b. Green Bay, died ; m. Nellie Walker. 

2. Alexander J., second son of Catherine and Robert Irwin, b. 

Greensburgh, Pa., March 1, 1799; died in Green Bay, June 
14, 1847; m. Francis Pamilia Smith in Ft. Howard (now 
Green Bay), December 2, 1827. She b. Ballston Spring, 
N. Y., November 8, 1809; died in Kenosha, Wis.; interred 
in Green Bay. They had issue : 
(1.) Maria Jane, b. Green Bay, m. Charles L. Wheelock, 

b. Ogdensburg, N. Y., died in Milwaukee, Wis. They 

had children: 

a. Francis Irwin, b. Green Bay, died in infancy. 

b. Charles Alexander, b. Green Bay, m. Kate Irwin. 




1. Marie J. Wheelock. 

2. Dwight Irwin Fallett. 

3. Catherine Frances Robinson 

4. Kate Irwin Wheelock. 

5. Catherine Irwin Fallett. 



6. Mary Irwin Mitchell.* 

7. Elizabeth Frances Whitney. 

8. Jessie Ann Mitchell Harris^ 

9. Emilie Virginia Irwin. 
♦First white child born in Wisconsin. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 213 

Their children were: Charles Alexander, b. Green 
Bay; m. Kate Irwin. Their children were Frances 
Irwin, Guy Matson and Kate. 
(2.) Kate Irwin, b. Green Bay, resides in New York. Un- 
married. 
(3.) Elizabeth Frances, b. Green Bay; m. Joshua Whitney, 
resides in Green Bay. Their children: 

a. Alexander Irwin, died in infancy. 

b. Emmeline Henshaw; b. Green Bay, m. Walter C. Cal- 

houn in Green Bay, resides in Buffalo. Issue: 
(a.) George Whitney, b. Green Bay, 

c. Robert Alexander, b. Green Bay, died in Belle Plaine, 

Minn.; m. Celia A. Chatfield in Belle Plaine, Minn. 
Had issue: 

(a). Frank Irwin, b. Belle Plaine, m. Lizzie in Belle 

Plaine. Children: 
(a). Frances Chatfield, b. Belle Plaine. 
(6). Henry, b. Belle Plaine. 

b. Andrew Gould, b. in Belle Plaine; m.; have eight 

children. 

c. Elvira Furber, b. Belle Plaine; m. Wilson Martin in 

Belle Plaine. They have children: 

(a.) Frances, b. Belle Plaine 

(b.) Florence, b. Belle Plaine. 

d. Charles Wheelock, b. Belle Plaine, m. 

e. Alexander J., b. Belle Plaine, m. ; children: 

(a.) Mary, 6th, died in infancy, 
(b.) Oscar, 7th, died in infancy. 
(4.) Cynthia Elvira, b. Green Bay; m. Henry J. Furber, b. 
Rochester, N. H., in Green Bay, Wisconsin. Children: 

a. WilHam Elbert, b. Green Bay. 

b. Henry Jewett, b. Green Bay, Lawyer. 

c. Frank Irwin, b. Tenafly, N. J.; m. Clara Proby, in 

Chicago, 111. All residing in Chicago. 
(5.) Harriete Brown, b. Green Bay; resides Green Bay, un- 
married. 
(6.) Horace Smith, b. Green Bay, died in infancy. 
(7.) Emilie Virginia, b. Green Bay, resides there; unmarried. 

3. James, third son of Robert and Catherine Irwin, died in in- 

fancy. 

4. Samuel, fourth son, b. Erie, Pa., March 17, 1803; unmarried, 



214 THE IR VINES AND THEIR KIN 

died at Ft, Winnebago, February 14, 1845; buried in Green 
Bay. 

1. Mary, first daughter of Robert and Catherine Irwin, b. Erie, 

Pa., June 29, 1805; m. Captain John Burnham in Green 

Bay, 1826. Had children: 
(1). Ellen, died in infancy. 
(2.) Ann, died in infancy. 
(3.) Harriet, died young in Green Bay. 

2. Elizabeth, second daughter, b. in Erie, Pa., September 3, 1807; 

died February 20, 1891, at DePere, Wis.; m. Wilham Dick- 
inson, in Green Bay, June 23, 1825. He died in 1848. They 
had children: 

(1.) Catherine, died young. 

(2.) Mary Jane, b. De Pere; m. Col. Maurice Maloney, U. S. A., 
in Green Bay. 

(3.) William, b. De Pere, drowned in Fox River when young. 

(4.) Charles, b. De Pere, died ; m. Marcena Newton in 

Green Bay. 

(5.) Robert, b. De Pere, m., Lawton. 

(6.) Zachary Taylor, b. De Pere ; died m. 

3. Jane, third daughter of Robert and Catherine Irwin, b. Erie, Pa., 

December 4, 1810; died October 2, 1894; m. John V. Suy- 

dam, January 2, 1833, in Green Bay; died November 14, 

1885. Had children: 
(1.) Robert Irwin, b. Green Bay, died in infancy. 
(2.) Catherine Frances, b. Green Bay, died 1901; m. Albert 

C. Robertson in Green Bay. They had children: 

a. Jennie, b. Green Bay m. Henry Weare in Green 

Bay. 

b. Abblie, b. Green Bay resides there; unmarried. 

c. Emily, b. Green Gay,; resides there; unmarried. 

d. Virginie, b. Green Bay — m. — Holbrook in Green 

Bay. Children: John Suydam, b. . 

(3.) Charles David, b. Green Bay; m. Susan Scott; had 
children: 

a. Marie, b. Green Bay. 

b. Blanche, b. Green Bay; m. Henry Strong; resides in 

La Grange, Illinois. 

c. Letha, b. Green Bay; m. Fredriche Allan, resides in 

La Grange, Illinois. Their children: Edith and 
Helen. 




1. Robert Irwin, Sr. 1775-1852. 3. Henry J. Furber, 8r. 

2. Mrs. Elvira Irwin Furber. 4. Alexander Johnson Irwin, 1799-1847 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 215 

4. Catherine, fourth daughter of Robert and Catherine Irvin, b. 
Detroit, Michigan Ter., October 19, 1817; d. October 14, 
14, 1894, in Green Bay, Wis.; m. Emmons W. Follett, 
November 8, 1838. Their children: 
(1.) Dwight Irwin, b. Green Bay; died there; m. Rosamunde 
Brown; d. Green Bay. Had issue: 
a. John, b. Green Bay. 

1. Mary Irwin, daughter of Robert and Sarah (Miller) Irwin, was 

born in Carlisle, Pa., January 20, 1782; died in Erie, Pa., 
November 21, 1869, aged 87 years, 10 mos. 1 day. She 
married John Clemens, who was born in Armagh, Ireland, 
and died in Waterford, Erie Co., Pa., October 7, aged 60 
years. Their children: 
(1.) Letitia, b. Dec. 16, 1799; m. February, 1823 to Wm. 

Boyd; died April 8, 1837. 
(2.) WiUiam J., b. June 11, 1802; died July 9, 1875. 
(3.) Sarah, b. September 16, 1864; m. Archibald Thompson, 

November, 21, 1827; died April 14, 1889. 
(4.) Mary Ann., b. April 8, 1807; died May 14, 1875. 
(5.) Robert Irwin, b. August 16, 1809; died November 24, 

1814. 
(6.) Amelia, b. January 23, 1812; m. Moses Curtis, died De- 
cember 1, 1886. Had children: Myra, b. Waterford; 
unmarried; a son, who died Februar}'-, 1904. 

2. EUzabeth Irwin, b. April 23, 1814, died 1903, in Erie, Pa.; 

m. Wilham W. Eaton, May 25, 1841. Had children: 
(1.) Emma, b. Erie, Pa.; m. — Hay. 

(2.) daughter, b. Erie, Pa. 

(3.) son, b. Erie, Pa. 

3. Sophia Reed, b. July 27, 1816; m. in Erie, William M. Caughey, 

March 3, 1842; died, April 9, 1892. Had issue: 
(1.) Agnes, b. Erie, Pa.; m. Thomas Walker. 

(2.) Josephine, b. Erie, Pa.; died m. Witters. 

(3.) Clemens, b. Erie, Pa. His children: 

a. Elenore, b. Erie, Pa.; resides in New York. 

b. John, b. Aug. 18, 1818; died July 24, 1892; m. Lydia 

Hutchinson; had issue: 
(a.) Rinaldo E., b. Erie, Pa. 

From "Who's Who In America." 
Furber, Henry Jewett, Jr., lawyer, born Green Bay, Wis., 
1866; s. Henry Jewett and Elvira (Irwin )F.; grad. Univ. of Chi- 



216 ^ THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

cago, B. S., 1886; studied Univs. of Berlin, 1886-7, Vienna, 1887-8, 
Leipsic, 1888-9, Halle, 1889-90 (A.M., Bowdoin Coll.; A.M., 
and Ph.D. magna cum laude, Halle); studied law Northwestern 
Univ. Law Sch. and office of Geo. S. Steers; unmarried. Prof. 
Economics, Northwestern Univ., 1892-4; in France and Italy, 
1894-6; was instrumental in opening univs. of France to foreigners 
on same basis as those of Germany; 1st vice-pres. Nat. Life Ins. 
Co. of Washington, 1897-1900; admitted to bar, 1897; since mem- 
ber of law firm of Steere & Furber (now of law firm Furber & 
Wakelee). Elected 1901 pres. Internat. Olympian Games of 1904. 
Chevalier of Legion of Honor, France; mem. Chicago Academy 
of Sciences, Chicago Literary Society, Am. Economic Assn., Chicago 
Yacht Club, Columbia Yacht Club. Write: Geschichte der 
Oekonomischen Theorien in Amerika, 1891 (Doctor's thesis, Halle) ; 
also many contributions to econom. jours. Residence: 816 Pull- 
man Building. Office, 1001 New York Life Bldg., Chicago. 

THE FAMILY OF MATHEW IRWIN. 

Mathew Irwin, Sr., was a native of Ireland who came to 
America before the Revolution (1775-1783), and made his home at 
Philadelphia, Pa., and although quite young, he took a prominent 
part in that war, that founded a great Republic, that now stretches 
from sea to sea. He loaned money to the Government, then 
barely existing, and in the struggle for independence he was as brave 
as any, and no soldier appealed to him for aid in vain. He was 
appointed to offices of trust, but not profit, as the records tell. He 
was Quartermaster General of the State of Pennsylvania, in 1777- 
1781; he was Port Warden of Philadelphia, in 1785, and served 
for several years, as Master of the Rolls and Recorder of Deeds in 
Philadelphia. He married a sister of Thomas Mifflin, who was a 
General in the Revolution, and later was Governor of Pennsylvania. 

Thomas Irwin, the eldest son of Mathew Irwin, was U. S. 
District Judge of West Pennsylvania. Another son was a mer- 
chant in Philadelphia. His third son, Mathew, Jr., was born, reared 
educated in that city, and afterwards held a Government position 
in Chicago, lU. In 1813, he was appointed Assistant Commissary 
of Purchases for the Army in the War of 1812, serving in that 
capacity until the war closed in 1815. In 1816 he was stationed at 
Green Bay, it being a Military Post. He was commissioned by 
Gov. Cass, in 1818, as first Chief Justice and Judge of Probate, and 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 217 

held the position until 1820. In 1816 he married Miss ]\Iary 
Walker of Uniontown, Pa. He died in Unionton, Pa., aged 75 
years. He left three sons and two daughters. One daughter 
married Judge Hogan and settled in Quincy, California. One son 
went to Missouri; another, Col. M. W. Irvin, was editor of a periodi- 
cal in Uniontown, Pa. and later, editor of the St. Louis Union. 
He died at St. Paul, Minn, November 23, 1858, at the early age of 
38 years. Rilands, the youngest son, lived in California, and was 
a member of the Legislature of that State. Judge David Irvine 
held the first court in the county at Portage in 1841. 



IRYINES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

William Irwin came from Dublin, Ireland, in the time of the 
American Revolution (1775-1783), and made his home either at 
Philadelphia, or in New Jersey. William Irwin married a Miss 
Perry, first cousin to Commodore 0. H. Perry. He was living in 
Eastern Pennsylvania when his three sons and one daughter were 
born, namely: William H., John, James and Mary, who married a 
Jordon. James Perry Irwin, of Erie, Pa., is the son of William H. 
Irwin. 

The great grandfather of Dr. F. H. Erwin, of Bethlehem, Penn., 
was Col. Arthur Erwin, who, for services under Gen. Putnam in 
time of the Revolution, received from the government extensive 
land grants, in Bucks county, Pennsylvania (at which place he 
made his home), and in Luzerne county, Pa., and greater still in the 
county of Steuben, N. Y., where he has many descendants at the 
towns of Bath, Erwin Centre and Painted Post. Dr. F. H. Erwin 
mentions a Col. Harper Erwin, who is on the staff of the Governor 
of North Carolina, who is of the Scotch-Irish Branch of the Erwins, 
or Irvines. 

In a letter from Miss Edith Irvin, Royal House, Kingstown, 
Ireland, the facts following are to be gleaned: William Irvin was 
the eldest of ten children; his brothers were Robert, Henry, Hast- 
ings, and Crommelin; his sisters, Eliza, Maria, Alice, Fanny and Har- 
riet. (Wm. Irvin was Miss Edith Irvin's great-great-grandfather.) 
William Irvin's arms are same as those of Drum. Crommelin, my 
great-grandfather, of Carrowdose Castle, County Down, Ireland, 
married Mrs. S. Dalachnoes, who was of a fine old French family. 
My great-great-grandfather, WiUiam, and perhaps his brother, 
Robert, lived at an old family seat called Mt. Irvin, County Armagh, 



218 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Ireland (where Miss Edith was born). "My first cousin, Henry 
Irvin, is a Judge, just home from India; his brother George holds 
a place, under government, in the Secret Service of India. Rev. 
Blaney Irvin was my grandfather's brother. He had three sons 
and three daughters. Rev. Robert and JMajor Henry in Dublin, 
Ireland, and William in Galway. Elizabeth Irvin did not marry 
— (name of second daughter not given) ; the third daughter of Rev. 
Blaney Irvin married Col. Browne, brother to Felicia Dorothea 
Browne, the celebrated poetess. 

John Irwin, Jr., P. A. Paymaster, U. S. N., writes from U. S. S. 
Essex, Navy Yard, N. J.: 

"My great-grandfather was John Irwin, one of the founders of 
Pittsburg, Pa. ; his son William Wallace Irvin, my grandfather, was 
Mayor of Pittsburg, member of Congress, and U. S. Minister to 
Denmark. His son, John Irwin, my father (lately passed away), 
entered the U. S. Navy and retired in 1894 with the rank of Rear 
Admiral. My father's half-brother is now living in Japan, where 
he is one of the foremost of foreign-born citizens, he being very 
wealthy. He married a Japanese lady. jNIy ancestors were Scotch, 
as our crest will show — a hand holding a thistle. Motto: "Nemo 
me impune lascessit." 

Descended from the House of Bonshaw, Irish Branch, is Col. 
J. B. D. Irvin of Chicago, 111. He writes, among other things 
relating to the American Irvines: "My notes show that 200 
Irvines have served as commissioned officers in the Army and 
Navy of the U. S. since 1775. 

U. S. Recuiting Office, 75 West Fort Street, 

Detroit Michigan, June 14, 1904. 
My Dear Madam: I am in receipt of your kind letter of May 
23rd ult., and desire to thank you for same. Your letter having 
been addressed to the Army and Navy Club, New York, was duly 
forwarded to me here, where I have been stationed since last Novem- 
ber, and where I hope to remain till sometime in the fall of next 
year. I was much interested in the circular and prospectus of the 
book on the Irvine family, and I shall subscribe for same when 
published. In regard to pedigree, I ma}^ say I know but little of 
my father's people. He was born in the County Down, Ireland, 
about 1816 or 1817. He studied under Dr. Chalmers in Edinburgh, 
after going through Queen's College in Belfast. He was sent to 
New Brunswick by the Irish Presbyterian Church, From there he 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 219 

went to other Churches in Canada and the United States, and 
finally settled in Augusta, Georgia, where he died in 1881. He 
married in 1845, a Miss Orr, daughter of Robert Orr, a barrister of 
the Four Courts, in Dublin, and a son, I believe, of Archdeacon Orr. 
One of my names is Crombie, who was grandfather of my mother, 
Rev. D. Crombie, who, I understand, was from Perthshire in Scot- 
land, but of whose history I know little. I have heard he was 
connected with a family named Dalrymple. Perhaps you could 
give me some data in connection with these people. 

I am a Major in the 9th United States Infantry, a Regiment 
having had service in the Philippines, Cuba and China, where it 
was associated with many of the foreign armies, English, French, 
Russian, German and Japanese, in the Boxer days, in 1900 and 1901. 
I was not present with it on that occasion, but went through with 
it the Samar Campaign of 1901 and 1902, in the Southern Philip- 
pines. At present I am detached on recruiting duty in this city. 
By addressing me, care of the Military Secretary, U. S. Army, Wash- 
ington, b. C, I can always be found, as all our movements are 
controlled from his office. I showed the circular to Mr. William 
H. Irvine, a lawyer in this city, and he intends to get up some data 
also. His address is, No. 6, Moffat Building, this city. With 
many thanks for your courtesy, I remain, very sincerely yours, 

R. J. C. Irvine. 

IRISH BRANCH OF THE HOUSE OF BONSHAW. 

"Of these Irvines of Bonshaw are the most part of the Scotch 
Irvines descended, and those of Ireland in a very near line, especially 
Sir Gerard Irvine's family, his father being Christopher Irvine, who 
was bred a lawyer, or advocate, at the Temple, in London, and was 
the first of the family that settled in Ireland, upon a grant of some 
lands given him in the northwest parts of Ulster (near the great 
lakes of Erne), by King James, Sixth of Scotland and First of Eng- 
land, soon after his coming to the English crown. There he built 
Castle Irvine, which was destroyed by the Irish in the Rebellion of 
1641, but was since rebuilt by his son. Sir Gerard Irvine, Bart. 
Sir Gerard's mother was Blanche Irvine, eldest daughter of Edward 
Irvine, that was Laird, and built the House of Stapletown. Edward 
was second son to Edward of Bonshaw, and grandchild to Chris- 
topher Irvine, the Laird of Bonshaw who commanded the Light 
Horse at Solway Moss, 1542, against the English, and was there 
killed. 



220 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

"Sir Gerard's grandfather was John Irvine, who married a 
daughter of the Laird of Johnston, the chief of that ancient family 
(now Earls of Annandale). He died young ; he was son to Chris- 
topher Irvine, commonly called "Black Christy" of Robgill and 
Annan, which land belonged to him, a man of considerable repute in 
those days. He was son to Christopher Irvine, Laird of Bonshaw, 
who commanded the Light Horse at Solway Moss (as aforesaid) 
where he, with most of his sons, brothers, and friends, were killed 
by the treachery of some of the Scotch nobility against their King, 
James V. (who outlived his defeat but a few days, and died from 
grief over it), and his General, Oliver Sinclaire. At the said battle, 
Irvine and his Light Horse defeated the English advance party, 
and gallantly charged into the main body, thinking the Scots Army 
was following him; but, through the treachery of the ]\Iaxwells, 
and others, he was left to himself and cut off with his whole party. 
He was buried in the church of Gretna, with divers friends who 
were killed with him, and under his command, and his monument 
and epitaph are still to be seen. This Christopher was son to 
Christopher, and grandson to Christopher of Bonshaw, who had 
the same command at the fields of Flodden in 1513, against the 
English (where King James IV. was slain, with many of the Scotch 
nobility) . Here he and all the male Irvines of the House of Bonshaw 
that were able to carry arms, were killed and few left to preserve the 
name but those children unborn." — (Dr. Christopher Irvine, His- 
toriographer to King Charles II. and Historian of Scotland 1678. 

In 1610 King James appointed Gerard Lowther to be Judge 
of the Court of Common Pleas in Ireland. And this circumstance 
led to the settlement in that country, not only of Gerard Lowther 
himself, but also of his relatives, Lancelot Carleton and Christopher 
Irvine, thus changing the destiny which the latter had intended 
for himself. For, at this period, the plantation of Ulster was in 
operation; extensive tracts of land forfeited, in the rebellion of 
O'Neil of Tyrone, were disposed by the Crown to British undertakers 
to whom they were conveyed, and transferred from one to another. 
These conveyances and transfers were confirmed by Royal Letters 
Patent, and by the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland, through 
the Commissioners appointed for the Plantation. Accordingly, 
in this manner, Gerard Lowther, Christopher Irvine and Lancelot 
Carleton, obtained propertj'^ in Ireland in the year 1613. Their 
lands adjoined each other and were situated near the Lower lake 
Erne, in the Barony of Coolemakernon or Lurg, County Fermanagh. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 221 

Christopher Irvine settled finally at Portage, or Lo-vvtherstown, 
lately founded by Gerard Lowther, its previous owner, who sold 
it to Christopher Irvine for a term of years; afterwards purchased 
this property in perpetuity. Christopher died in 1666 and was 
buried with his wife, Blanche, daughter of Edward Irvine, Laird 
of Bonshaw, in the family burying place in this churchyard at 
Irvinestown. He left three sons, Christopher of Edinburgh, Gerard 
of Ardstron, County Tyrone, who succeeded him, and William 
of Ballindullagh, County Fermanagh. 

General Irvine, second son of Christopher Irvine, was distin- 
guished for his services against the rebels during the Irish Rebel- 
lion of 1641. 



PRESIDENT BENJAMIN HARRISION'S IRVINE DESCENT. 

(From the Library of Newberg, Pa,) 
James Irwin, of the Peters township, Cumberland, now in 
Franklin county, made his will May 24, 1776. It was probated 
April 28, 1778. In it he mentions his wife Jean and children as 
follows: 

1, Joseph; 2, James; 3, Archibald, who married Jean M'Do well; 
4, Elizabeth, twice married — first, William McConnell, second, 
Aaron Torrence; 5, Mary, married William Nesbitt ; 6, John, married 
Martha Maclay; 7, Jean married John Baggs; 8, Lydia married 
Moses, Porter (had children, Phineas and Jean), 9; Margaret, mar- 
ried Thomas Patton; 10, Martha, married John PauU. The 
executors of the estate were one son, James Irwin, and son-in-law, 
William Nesbitt. 

Archibald Irw^in, son of James Irwin, great-grandfather of Presi- 
sident Harrison, was born in the north of Ireland about the 
year 1734; died 1799. He served in the French and Indian 
wars as ensign in 1756, and during the war of the Revolution. 
He was quartermaster of Col. Culbertson's battalion of 
Cumberland Co. Militia, in active service. He married, 
about 1757, Jean M'Do wall. He had issue: 
(1). James, born April 14, 1758. 
(2). Mary, born February 14, 1760. 
(3). Margaret, born September 15, 1761. 
(4). Nancy, born April 27, 1763, married WilHam Findlay; 

died July 27, 1824. 
(5). WilHam, born February 5, 1766. 



222 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(6). Elizabeth, bom August 24, 1767. 

(7). Jane, born June 22, 1769, or 8; m. Grubb, parents of 
William Findlay Irwin of Cincinnati. 

Elizabeth Irwin married John Scott Harrison and was the mother 
of Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States. 

Of this family is descended Wm. Torrence Handy, of Cynthiana, 
Ky., who married Mamie Welch, to whom were born William 
(who died in infancy), Nancy, Priscilla, and Hattie. 

Also descended from the same line, is William Torrence — 
united in marriage with Jessie Peckover, to whom two sons, Findley 
and Joseph, were born. William Torrence died at Colorado Springs, 
Col., a few years since. 

Descended from Archibald Irwin, whose father was Archibald, 
whose father was James, born in Ireland, is T. D. Irwin of Indian- 
apolis, Ind. 

William Manning Irwin, Commander in the U. S. N., at 
Washington, D. C, was the son of William Irwin of Mt. Irwin, 
Ireland, who was churchwarden of Tyrone. He lived at Mt. Irwin, 
although he owned Camagh. 

Lewis Francis Irwin, born 1728, in 1766 married EHzabeth, 
only sister of John Harrison, IMorton Place, Co. Lincoln, England. 
He died in 1815, aged 82 years. The children: John Lewis; Crinus, 
in Holy Orders, Archdeacon of Ossory, who married in 1807, 
Anne, eldest daughter of the late Justice Chamberlain of the King's 
Bench in Ireland. 

John Lewis Irvine, of Tanago, County Sligo, was born in 
April, 1770; served as High Sheriff, and died aged 80 years. 

Arms — Arg., three holly leaves ppr. Crest: a hand issuing 
out of a cloud, grasping a thistle. Motto — "Nemo uno impune 
lascessit." Seat — Tanago Colony. His son, Lewis Irwin Sr., 
was born August 1830, married a daughter of Alanson Woodruff, 
in 1854, in Ogdensburg, N. Y. He has one son, John Lewis 
Irwin, M. D. 

(Copied from Family Records and notes from Gen. A. G. Ellis' 
Recollections, now in the Historical Collection of Wisconsin.) 

(Supplied by Mrs. Henry J. Furber.) 

Robert Irvin married Sarah Miller in Ireland, and came from 

Dublin in 1776 to Carlisle, Pa., when his son Robert was about 

six months old. Their daughter, Mary, was born January 20, 

1789. Robert was reared in Baltimore, Maryland. He returned 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 223 

to Carlisle, Pa., and married in 1796, Catherine Singer, who was 
born September 5, 1781, died April 19, 1842, and is buried in Green 
Bay, Wisconsin. Robert Irvin and his wife lived in Carlisle, Pa., 
until their eldest child, Robert, was born and then removed to 
Greensburg. On the breaking out of the War of 1812, he entered 
the U. S. Army as Lieutenant and was Adjutant of his regiment. 
He was also appointed Assistant of the Commissary department 
in May, 1812. He served until the Army disbanded in 1821. He 
served, principally between Buffalo and Erie, and finally at Detroit, 
Michigan, where he later made his home for a time, afterwards 
settling permanently in Green Bay, Wis., where he died, July 19, 
1852, aged 77. He outlived his four sons, and of his four daughters, 
three still survive: Mrs. Wm. Dickerson, aged 80; I\Irs. J. D. Suy- 
dam, 67, and Mrs. E. W. Follett, 61; also, the widows of his two 
sons, Alexander and Robert Irvin, aged respectively, 74 and 67 
years. They all reside near the old homestead at Green Bay, and 
are among the most honored and respected citizens of that country. 

AGNEW-IRWIN DESCENDANTS. 

Probably there exists no fuller or more comprehensive biogra- 
phical record of any American family, than that of the Agnew 
lineage. Imbued with a clannish love of race, they have kept, 
religiously, the history of their family. In the various phases and 
separations to which American families are subjected, which render 
any lineage of an American family so difficult to complete, no 
traces of the different ramifications have been lost. There are few 
families which exhibit, to such a marked degree, the same physical, 
moral, and mental characteristics. The members of the Agnew 
family have always been remarkable for their great height and 
splendid physical development. No finer example exists of this 
trait of height and physique than in the father and uncles of John 
Park Agnew, the subject of this sketch, who was the son of John 
Agnew and Elizabeth (Park) Agnew, grandson of David Agnew 
and Mary (Irwin) Agnew, and great-grandson of James Agnew 
and Rebecca (Scott) Agnew, and great-great-grandson of James 
Agnew, the founder of this branch of the family in America, who 
was descended from the Agnews of Lochnaw, Scotland, for 400 
years hereditary sheriffs of Galloway, which family, through the 
marriage of Margaret Kennedy, daughter of the Honorable Sir 
Thomas Kennedy, of Culzean, with Sir Andrew Agnew, Sheriff 



224 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

of Galloway, claim a double royal descent, from King James II., 
of Scotland, and from King Henry VII., of England. Another 
marked characteristic of the ancestors of the American family of 
Agnews was their extraordinary mental activity, and their keen 
perceptions of the duties and requirements of their life-work. In 
whatever branch of life-work they are found, they stand pre- 
eminent. The founders of the Agnew family in America were 
always prominent in religious matters. They were ever active in 
all the observances of religion, both in church work, and in their 
daily Ufe. The three original heads of the Agnew family in this 
country were all elders of the same church — the Seceder, or Asso- 
ciate Presbyterian. It was their Protestant principles which 
impelled them to seek a home in the then British Colonies. They 
were of the people who had made famous the glens and moors of 
Ireland and Scotland, and, who, rather than yield their convictions 
of faith and duty, suffered the sharpest persecutions, coming, 
eventually, to this side of the Atlantic Ocean to find homes more 
congenial to their taste. Men of strong intellect, independent 
thinkers, intolerant of oppression, gentle in peace, but terrible in 
war, they have left their impress upon all the institutions of the 
country of their adoption. James Agnew, founder of the American 
family of Agnews, made settlements, about 1737, in the north- 
western part of York, now Adams County, on Tom's and Marsh 
Creeks. In the quaint, old, deserted burying-ground at Gettys- 
burg lie a number of the earlier members of the Agnew family in 
this country. On one stone was a rude carving of weights and 
measures, with the further inscription: "The Weights and Mea- 
sures of Scotland." On another was a carving of the coat of arms 
of the Agnews of Lochnaw, Scotland. It is with the fourth child 
of James Agnew and Rebecca (Scott) Agnew that the Agnew- 
Irwin intermarriage begins. The name of this son was David 
Agnew, and he was born July 17, 1743. On attaining his maturity 
he was married, in Franklin County, Pennsylvania, April 2, 1772, 
to Mary Irwin, daughter of John Irwin, who was a brother of 
Archibald Irwin, ancestor of President Benjamin Harrison. Mary 
Irwin, who married David Agnew, was a step-sister of Mary Ram- 
sey, who married James Agnew, a colonel in the Revolutiojiary 
Army, and Mary Ramsey was a sister of Col. James Ramsey, whose 
daughter Mary married Archibald Irwin, the Irwin ancestor of the 
Harrisons. After the death of David Agnew, and after four years 
of widowhood, Mary (Irwin) Agnew became the wife of Rev. Alexan- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 225 

der Dobbin, of Gettysburg, Penns3dvania; and the Old Dobbin 
house, a fine stone mansion in Gettysburg, possessing vast his- 
toric interest, has, by option, become the property of the Gettys- 
burg Chapter of the American Revolution, which purposes its 
restoration for use as a museum and library. David Agnew and 
Mary (Irwin) Agnew had twelve children; and their son, John, 
married EUzabeth Park, daughter of Dr. Robert Park, and Jane 
Bailey, his wife. John Park Agnew, son of John Agnew and Eliza- 
beth (Park) Agnew, was born at Ebensburg, Penn., December 
25, 1819 or 1820, and died June 7, 1892. He was an elder in the 
Presbyterian Church 1839-92; Member of the Board of Aldermen, 
Alexandria, 1870; married, September 10, 1846, Matilda Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Lewis Thomas, of Cumberland, i\Iar3dand, and 
Matilda Louisa (Seeley Thomas, his wife. John Park Agnew was 
for many years one of Alexandria's most prominent citizens, and 
was a successful business man of three cities, Georgetown, Washing- 
ton and Alexandria. He was descended from Captain James Agnew, 
who was born in Scotland in 1701, from the Agnews of Lochnaw. 
John Park Agnew was the father of ten children; Park, David Smith 
Edward Lewis, Augustus Harrison, Leonora Matilda, Ann Rebecca, 
Mary Virginia, Lily, Minnehaha, and Margaretta Linton. 

Honorable Park Agnew, of Alexandria, Virginia, born July 
3, 1847, eldest son of John Park Agnew and Matilda Elizabeth 
(Thomas) Agnew, is a lineal descendant of Captain Robert Seeley, 
New Haven, Conn., 1630, and of other distinguished New England 
ancestors: William Phelps, Edward Griswold, Captain John Bissell, 
John Wilcox, John Hand, John Pettibone, Bagot Eggleston, 
Thomas Holcombe, John Moult hrop and Lieutenant Andrew Moore, 
ancestors of his maternal grandmother, and is descended, through 
his grandfather, John Lewis Thomas, from Christopher Bartholo- 
mew Mayer, born at Carlsruhe, Germany, 1702, and of INIelchior 
Mayer, who was Stadthauptmann of the Free Imperial Cit}^ of 
Ulm, Germany, in 1550. Honorable Park Agnew has been 
Collector of Internal Revenue for 6th District; Chairman State 
of Virginia Republican Committee for several years; President 
and Director of several Corporations; married, October 26, 1871, 
Laura Richards, daughter Robert Bell, of Alexandria, Virginia. 
Leonora Matilda, daughter of John Park Agnew, and Matild, Eliza- 
beth (Thomas) Agnew, married Archibald Greenlees. The family 
of Greenlees originated in the Parish of Cambleton, County Argyle, 
and belongs to the "Clan Campbells," of Argyleshire. Augustus 



226 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Harrison Agnew, son of John Park Agnew and Matilda Elizabeth 
(Thomas) Agnew, married Mabel Anderson. He is President of 
the Cheeseman Chemical Company, of Scranton, Penn. The 
other children of John Park Agnew are still unmarried. John Park 
Agnew was a most worthy descendant of David Agnew and Mary 
Irwin. His whole life gave evidence of the genuineness of his 
Christian character. He was distinguished for superior intellec- 
tuality, and for his universal kindness and gentleness. But with 
all his gentleness he possessed great decision of character. His 
death was a great loss to the city in which he lived, for he was one 
of its most enterprising and distinguished citizens. After a long 
and useful life, he died in the full possession of his faculties, and in 
the enjoyment of perfect peace, and with a bright hope of a happy 
immort ality through faith in Jesus Christ. John Park Agnew was an 
own cousin of Dr. D. Hayes Agnew, the noted physician, of Phila- 
delphia, Penns3dvania, and resembled the latter in the loveliness 
and strength of his character. 

RECORD OF THE AGNEW FAMILY IN AMERICA. 

The record begins with the following note from the memoirs of 
Sir Andrew Agnew of Scotland: 

"The name Agnew or Agneau is of Norman origin, and the 
family tradition is that its founder came over to England with 
'William the Conqueror.' Ancient records point to a very early 
connection with the De Courceys." 

The following is an extract from "The Origin and Signification 
of Scottish Names," by Clifford Stanley Simms, Albany, N. Y., 
1862: "The name Agneau in Norman, as also in French, means a 
lamb. A branch of the family came into England at a very early 
date, and some of them accompanied 'Strongbow' to Ireland. 
Others settled in Scotland, where Sir Andrew Agnew was hereditary 
sheriff of Wigtonshire in 1452, which office the family retained about 
four hundred years." 

It has been handed down as tradition that three brothers of 
the name of Agnew, emigrated from Great Britain to the colonies 
(now the United States) in America, early in the eighteenth cen- 
tury, and that one of them settled in New Jersey, one in Pennsyl- 
vania, and the other in South Carolina, but the South Carolina has 
been proved to be an off-shoot of the Pennsylvania family. So 
we will only follow the fortunes of James, who settled in Pennsyl- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 227 

vania, and whose descendants are the principal subjects of the 
following records. 

Sir Andrew Agnew of Scotland (the present baronet), thinks 
that our ancestor, James, was a direct descendant of the "Locknaw 
Agnews" as Andrew, a younger son of the last "laird of Galdenoch, " 
was a merchant in Belfast in the early years of the seventeenth 
century. 

James Agnew, the first of the line in America, was born in Great 
Britain in 1671, and emigrated to America early in the eighteenth 
century, 1717. The date of his death in unknown. He settled 
in Pennsylvania, in what was then known as Lancaster county, 
but which was afterward divided into quite a number of small 
counties, and the place of his residence, or date of his death, cannot 
now be ascertained. He had a son James, our great-great-grand- 
father, who was born in 1701, in Scotland, and in 1741 he was one 
of the first settlers on "Mark Manor," a tract of land near the 
present town of Gettysburg, Pa. In 1756, he was captain of a 
military company for defense against the Indians. In 1765, he 
was granted a land warrant of five hundred acres of land in Lan- 
caster, now Adams County, in Hamiltonban township, which 
includes the present Drais, Winthrode and Scott farms. The 
mansion house was probably on the Winthrode farm. 

James Agnew died on October 2, 1770. He had two wives: 
Martha, who left two children, and Rebecca Scott, who was our 
ancestor. She left nine children; the third, James Agnew, our 
great-grandfather, was born May 1, 1742. Col. James Agnew, Jr., 
was granted a land warrant for 250 acres of land in 1765, in Hamil- 
tonban township. He owned what is known as the Dubbs farm. 
The Tapper farm, as now known, belonged to his brother John, born 
March 4, 1732, only son of the first wife, Martha. John Agnew, 
Judge, died June 6, 1814. Col. James Agnew, Jr., married Mary 
Ramsey and both died in Gettysburg in the summer of 1825. The 
above is taken from town records, deeds, tombstones, etc., in and 
near Gettysburg, Pa. 

The following is copied by the writer, jMartha R. Robinson, 
from an old family Bible belonging to the second James, and which 
was printed in Edinburgh in 1734. It gives his family record, 
and throws light on the family history. 

James Agnew, second, was married to Martha in 1732, who gave 
birth to two children: John, born March 4, 1733 and James, born 
August 22, 1735. John, afterward Judge, left no children. Janet 



228 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Agnew married Hugh Scott (youngest brother of Rebecca Scott, 
her step-mother). She left several children, two of whom died in 
Adams County, Pa. One was the father of Margaret, Hugh and 
Dr. Scott of Pittsburg, Pa. Martha, the first wife of James, died in 
1735, and in 1737 he married Rebecca Scott, who had nine children, 
as follows: 

1. Samuel, the eldest son of James and Rebecca Agnew, born 

January 27, 1738; removed from Marsh Creek, near Gettys- 
burg, Pa., to South Carolina, about the time of his father's 
death in 1770. There he married Miss Searight, a native of 
Ireland, and settled about six miles from where the present 
town of the Due West now stands. During the War of the 
Revolution, he was a "whig" and suffered many losses and 
privations. He raised a family of three sons and some 
daughters. The names of his sons were James, Andrew 
and Samuel. His grandson. Rev. Samuel A. Agnew, is now 
(1891) living at Bethany, Lee Co., Mississippi. 

2. Martha, eldest daughter of James and Rebecca Agnew, born 

September 9, 1740, married Samuel Patterson of Lancaster 
Co., Pa. 

3. James, born May 1, 1724; married Mary Ramsey; died April 

10, 1825. 

4. David, born January 17, 1744, married Mary Irwin; died Janu- 

ary 17, 1797. 

5. Margaret, born August 27, 1745, married James Patterson also 

of Lancaster Co., Pa. 

6. Rebecca, born May 3, 1747; married John McClanahan of 

FrankHn Co., Pa. 

7. Sarah, born May 15, 1749; married Archibald Douglass of 

York Co., Pa. 

8. Abram, born December 25, 1750, died at three years old, INIarch 

11, 1753. 

9. Anna, born October 3, 1753; married Rev. John Smith. 

The following, taken from the family Bible of Dr. Samuel Agnew, 
son of third James and Mary Ramsey, will be of interest to their 
descendants. "I never saw my grandfather, — James second, — 
he having died eight years before my birth. I saw and remember 
my grandmother, being eleven years old when she died. I remem- 
ber my uncles and aunts, with the exception of Aunt Martha and 
L^ncle Abram. They were all of large stature, especially Uncle 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 229 

David, and my aunts were distinguished for personal beauty. All 
married well and left a good record." 

Mary Ramsey lived with her brother, Col. James Ramsey, near 
the present town of Mercersburg, Pa. (The Heister farm.) James 
Agnew saw her first as she walked down the aisle of the church, and 
fell in love with her at sight. He was twenty-six and she fifteen 
when they were married in 1768. He was a Colonel in the war of 
the Revolution. They spent their married life on a farm a few 
miles from Gettysburg, removing to the town in their later years, 
where they died in 1825 — James on April 10, and Mary July 16. 
The old stone homestead on the farm, as well as the town house 
— a large brick building, — still stand (1891), the latter in good 
repair. The following children were the fruit of this happy mar- 
riage: James, born July 31, 1769; died September 9, 1855; Re- 
becca, born October 17, 1771; died October 26, 1817; John, born 
October 18, 1773; died 1801; Mary Ann, born October 9, 1775; 
died January 26, 1849; Samuel, born August 10, 1778; died Novem- 
ber 25, 1849; David, born September 14, 1780; died October 
^14, 1851; Martha, born February, 17, 1787; died January 20, 1823; 
Elizabeth Ramsey, born May 6, 1789; died 1842. Of these children 
the following record has been gathered from various sources: 

1. Col. James Agnew, the eldest son (a colonel in the war of 1812), 

married Ehzabeth Findley, September 22, 1801. She died 

March 9, 1816. They had children: 
(1). James Findley, born November 6, 1802; died January 

5, 1824. 
(2). Mary Ramsey, born December 6, 1803; died March 11, 

1815. 
(3). Wilham Findley, born March 15, 1805. 
(4). Sarah, born June 17, 1806. 
(5). Ehzabeth, born June 21, 1808. 
(6). John Robinson, born June 8, 1810. 
(7). David, born November 9, 1811. 
(8). Samuel, born November, 18, 1814. 
Col. James Agnew married a second wife, named Rebecca Scott, 

formerly Rebecca Patterson, who died January 28, 1827, 

without children. 

2. John Agnew, a second son of James and Mary Ramsey, born 

October 18, 1773; married Rebecca Smith in 1792; she died 
March 3, 1818. Their children: 
(1). James, drowned in a tan vat at two years of age. 



230 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(2). John, married Mary White. 

(3). Anna Maria, born January 7, 1799; married Benjamin 
Junkin. She was still living in the full possession of all 
her faculties, December, 1890, aged 92. 

1. Mary Ann Agnew, daughter of James and Mary Ramsey Agnew, 

married Alexander Caldwell, date unknown. They died 
the same year, 1849. Their children were: 

(1) . Hugh Ramsey. 

(2). James Agnew, died in Texas, 1842. 

(3). Samuel. 

(4). Jane Maria. 

(5). Alexander. 

(6). WiUiam. 

(7). Martha. 

(8). Mary. 

3. Samuel Agnew, M.D., surgeon in war of 1812, son of James and 

Mary Ramsey Agnew, married Jane Grier and settled in 
Harrisburg, Pa., where he died in 1849. She died at the 
home of her daughter in Pittsburg on July 21, 1859. Their 
children: 

(1). John Holmes (Rev.), born May 9, 1804. 

(2). Mary Ann, born December 28, 1806; died August 16, 
1830. 

(3). James Caldwell, born December 25, 1808. 

(4). Harriet Jane, born May 2, 1810; died October 6, 1811. 

(5). Harriet Jane Holmes, born June 14, 1812; still living, 
1891. 

(6). Samuel David, born May 11, 1816; died August 26, 1819. 

4. David Agnew, son of James and Mary Ramsey Agnew, married 

Elizabeth Dickey March 4, 1818, and she died on September 
15, 1873, leaving no children. 

2. Martha Agnew, third daughter of James and Mary Ramsey 

Agnew married David Wilson on March 25, 1890. She was 
born in 1775, and died January 1822. They had seven 
children: 
(1). Jane Rowan, born January 3, 1810; married Christian 

Herr. 
(2). James Agnew, born July 6, 1811; died 1822. 
. (3). Mary Ehza, born 1813; died 1822. 
(4). Harriet Martha, born December 23, 1815; married Robert 
Paxton. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 231 

(5). Rebecca, born ^larch 15, 1818; married Hamilton Long- 
well. 

(6). Florence McLean, born January 6, 1820; married Matthew 
Irwin. 

(7). David Agnew, born December 5, 1821; married Emeline 
McConaughey. 
Elizabeth Ramsey, youngest daughter of James and Mary 
Ramsey Agnew, married Rev. John Pettit, and left no 
children. 
Rebecca Agnew, the eldest daughter of James and Mary Ram- 
sey Agnew, married, on July 17, 1793, Rev. Wm. Baldridge 
who was the son of Alexander Baldridge, whose ancestor 
— Rev. John Baldridge — had married Lady Jane Holmes, 
only sister of Lord John Holmes of Ireland, who died in Dub- 
lin, leaving a large portion to his sister's heirs in America. 
Alexander Baldridge removed from Pennsylvania to North 
Carolina the middle of the eighteenth century. There 
William was born in March, 1760. After the close of the 
War of the Revolution, he began the study of Latin to 
prepare himself for college, and studied afterward at Dickin- 
son College, Carlisle, Pa., and graduated with the honors 
of that institution. He was a student of theology under 
the Rev. Alexander Dobbin of the Associate Reformed 
Church. He was licensed to preach by the Marsh Creek 
Presbytery of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church 
about the year 1791. It was while studying for the ministry 
with Rev. Alexander Dobbin of Gettysburg, that he met 
Rebecca Agnew, whom he married in 1793. In the year 
1794, he became pastor of two respectable congregations in 
Rockbridge Co., Virginia. For fifteen years, he served as 
their pastor with great acceptance. Although born in 
the South, and his father having held slaves, he became 
convinced of the evils of it, and so imbued his people with 
his own principles, that in the Spring of 1809, he, with forty 
families of the Virginia congregation, took his wife and 
children, with all needed household goods, over the moun- 
tains, in wagons, to the then free State of Ohio, bringing their 
negroes with them. They took farms in Adams Co., on the 
west fork of Brush Creek, called "Cherry Fork." A stone 
church was built one mile from his own farm and here he 
labored with good success, his sons attending to the farm 



232 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

work, vmtil his death from heart disease on October 26, 
1830. He was interred in the burial ground of Cherry Fork 
congregation. His wife, Rebecca Agnew, died an hour after 
the birth of her daughter, Mary Jane Ramsey. They had 
thirteen children as follows : 
(1). James Ramsey, born May 22, 1793; died July 25, 1868. 
(2). Alexander Hohnes, born June 13, 1795; died July 25, 

1874. 
(3). John Young, born December 20, 1796. 
(4). William Steele, born May 1, 1799; died October 3, 1812. 
(5). Samuel Caldwell, died August 4, 1857. 
(6). Rebecca Gibson, born February, 18, 1801; died April 

2, 1862. 
(7). David Agnew, born May 25, 1903. 
(8). Wade, born August 6, 1805. 

(9). Agnew, born December 5, 1807; died October 26, 1850. 
(10). Joseph Gilmore, born June 16, 1810, born October 26, 

1811. 
(11). Ebenezer W., born August 1, 1812; still living, 1891. 
(12). William, born August 17, 1814; died June 1, 1893. 
(13). Mary Jane Ramsey, born October 26, 1817. 
Rev. William Baldridge, above mentioned, married a second 
wife, Mary, daughter of Samuel Logan, born in Cumberland Co., 
Pa. August 22, 1782. She was the widow of James Anderson and 
had two children at the time of her marriage. May 16, 1820. Of 
this marriage the following children were born: Benjamin Logan, 
born February 9, 1821; Nancy Ann, born October 18, 1822; died 
March 17, 1843. 

CINCINNATI IRVINES 

(Another family not connected with Agnews). 
John Irvine, born Newton Limivady, County Derry, Ireland, 
and his wife Ann Ramsey went to Carnmoon, County Antrim, 
Ireland, about 1812. 

1. John Irvine, oldest son of John and Ann Irvine, was born Feb- 

ruary 21, 1809, Parish of Billey, County Antrim, Ireland, 
and died July 3, 1887, Pueblo, Col. U. S. A. 

2. Nancy Agnes Irvine, first daughter of John and Ann Irvine 

was born, 1804, County Antrim, Ireland, and died January 
25, 1868, near Lennoxville, Township of Ascot, Province of 
Quebec, Canada. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 233 

3. Rebecca Irvine, second daughter of John and Ann Irvine, born 

; died in Ireland, December, 1876. 

4. Joseph Irvine, second son of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

; died in Ireland. 

5. David Irvine, third son of John and Ann Irvine, was born Octo- 

ber 3, 1812, in Ireland, and died in Litchfield, Mass. 

6. Robert Irvine, fourth son of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

; died in Ireland. 

7. Samuel R. Irvine, fifth son of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

September 29, 1822, County Antrim, Ireland, died March 
14, 1903, at Toledo, Ohio. 
1 . John Irvine, oldest son of John and Ann Irvine, was born Feb- 
ruary 21, 1809, Parish of Billey, County Antrim, Ireland; 
married Mary Boyd August 11, 1833; died July 3, 1887, 
Pueblo, Col. Mary Irvine, his wife, oldest daughter of 
Samuel and Nancy Boyd, was born July 15, 1810, Parish 
of Billey, County Antrim, Ireland. Their children: 
(1). Samuel Irvine, oldest son of John and Mary Irvine, was 

born May 28, 1834, in Philadelphia, Pa. 
(2) . John Irvine, second son of John and Mary Irvine, was born 

May 2, 1838, in Philadelphia, Pa. 
(3). Wm. Jas. Irvine, third son of John and Mary Irvine, was 

born August 9, 1838, in East Liberty, Pa. 
(4). David Irvine, fourth son of John and Mary Irvine, was 
born October 14, 1840, in Allgheny, Pa. Died July 8, 
1841 at Allegheny, Pa. 
(5). Elizabeth Irvine, first daughter of John and Mary Irvine, 
was born November 30, 1842, in Allegheny, Pa. Died 
October 9, 1899, Tempe, Ariz. 
(6). David Alexander Irvine, fifth son of John and Mary Irvine, 

was born January 17, 1844, in Pittsburg, Pa. 
(7) . Washington , Irvine, sixth son of John and Mary Irvine, 
was born March 22, 1846, in Pittsburg, Pa. Died 
October 19, 1848, at Sandusky Ohio, 
(8) . Washington Irvine, seventh son of John and Mary Irvine, 
was born April 15, 1849, at Sandusky, Ohio. Died 
January 1852 at Sandusky, Ohio. 
(9). Milton Boyd and Franklin Fleming, eighth and ninth 
sons of John and Mary Irvine, born March 9, at San- 
dusky, Ohio. Franklin Fleming, ninth son, died August 
5, 1851, at Sandusky, Ohio. 



234 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(10). Anna Irvine, second daughter of John and Mary Irvine, 
was born February 7, 1853, at Sandusky, Ohio; died Aug- 
ust 5, 1853, at Sandusky, Ohio. 

(1). Samuel Irvine, oldest son of John and Mary Irvine, born 
May, 28, 1834, in Philadelphia, Pa. U. S. A.; married 
Daphne Rody Foster, near Sandusky, January 1, 1866. 
Daphne Rody Irvine, his wife, second daughter of Will- 
iam and Caroline Charlotte Foster, was born October 6, 
1839, about five miles from Sandusky, Ohio. Their 
children : 

a. Carrie May Irvine, first daughter of Samuel and Daphne 

R. Irvine was born November 14, 1866, at Wathena, 
Kans. Died January 10, 1894. 

b. Helen Luella Irvine, second daughter of Samuel and 

Daphne R. Irvine, was born October 16, 1868, at 
Sandusky, Ohio. Died May 7, 1884. 

c. John William Irvine, first son of Samuel and Daphne R. 

Irvine, was born July 19, 1870, at Sandusky, Ohio. 

d. Justin Samuel Irvine, second son of Samuel and Daphne 

R. Irvine, was born December 18, 1873, at Sandusky, 
Ohio, 
c. John William Irvine, oldest son and third child of Sam- 
uel and Daphen Irvine was born July 19, 1870, at 
Sandusky, Ohio; married Rose Lillian Kirkpatrick 
June 29, 1898, at Cincinnati, Ohio. Rose LilUan 
Irvine, his wife, second daughter of William and 
Sara Ann Kirkpatrick, was born at Hillsboro, Ohio, 
July 20, 1871. Their children: 
(a). Daphne Ann Irvine, oldest daughter of above 
born December 11, 1899, at Cincinnati, Ohio. 
(6). Carrie Luella Irvine, second daughter, born 

February 28, 1902, at Cincinnati, Ohio, 
(c). Helen Lucille Irvine, third daughter, born De- 
cember 30, 1903, at Cincinnati, Ohio. 
(2). John Irvine, second son of John and Mary Irvine, was 
May 3, 1836 in Philadelphia, Pa..; married Mrs. Louie 
Wilson Austin, nee Louis W. Wilson, May 5, 1873. Mra. 
Louie W. A. Irvine, his wife, was born at Cullensberg, 
Pa., August 4, 1843, and died at Chicago, June 10, 1891 
Their children: 
a. Edgar Wilson Irvine, first son of John and Louie W. 
Irvine, was born April 24, 1874, at Pueblo, Col. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 235 

b. Frank Boyd Irvine, second son of John and Louie W. 

Irvine, was born June 18, 1877 at Pueblo, Col. 

c. Albert Huntly Irvine, third son of John and Louie W. 

Irvine, was born January 20, 1880, at Highland 
Ranch, Col. 

d. Earl Ramsey Irvine, fourth son of John and Louie W. 

Irvine, was born iNIarch 24, 1883, at Highland Ranch, 
Col. 

e. Elsie Grace Irvine, first daughter of John and Louie W. 

Irvine, was born October 14, 1884, at Highland 

Ranch, Col. 

John Irvine married, second, ]\Iiss Alice Isabella Petrie, 

daughter of Frederick and Phebe Petrie, who was 

born at Volney, Oswego Co., New York; married on 

the 7th of February, 1893, at Kenosha, Wisconsin. 

(3) . William James Irvine, third son of John and Mary Irvine, 

was born August 9, 1838, in East Liberty, Pa; married 

Jennie Frost, May 1, 1878, at Pueblo, Col. Jennie Frost, 

his wife, was born December 11, 1848, at Marcellus, New 

York. Their children: 

a. Florence Male Irvine, first daughter of William J. and 

Jennie Irvine, was born February 16, 1879, at Green 
Horn, Col. 

b. Allan Boyd Irvine, first son of William J. and Jennie 

Irvine, was born November 21, 1881, at Green 
Horn, Col. 

c. Ralph Bloomer Irvine, second son of William J. and 

Jennie Irvine, was born March 29, 1889, at Rocky 
Ford, Col., and died August 1, 1890. 
(5). Elizabeth Irvine, fifth child and first daughter of John and 
Mary Irvine was born November 30, 1842, at Pittsburg, 
Pa., and died October 9, 1899, Tempe, Arizona; married 
Archibald Craig, September 3, 1863, at El wood, Kans. 
Archibald Craig, her husband, was born October 31, 
1838, at Franklin, Ohio; died October 3, 1865, at Elwood, 
Kans. Had Issue: 
a. Dudley Irvine Craig, only son of Archibald and Eliza- 
beth Craig, was born March 10, 1865, at Elwood, 
Kans. 
Elizabeth Irvine married, second, Robert Anderson Iron, 
March 7, 1868, at Denver, Col., who was born June 
18, 1840, at Stanton, Ohio. 



236 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

a. Dudley Irvine Craig, only son of Elizabeth and Archibald 
Craig born March 10, 1865, at Ellwood, Kans., mar- 
ried Geraldine Estella Gerald, ]\Iarch 5, 1902, at 
Globe, Arizona. Geraldine Estella Gerald, his 
wife, born June 12, 1877, at Cambridge Springs, Pa. 
Their children: 
(a). Robert Gerald Craig, first son of above, born 

December 22, 1902, at Tempe, Arizona, 
(b). Gerald Irvine Craig, second son, born August 15, 
1904, at Tempe, Arizona. 
(6). David Alexander Irvine, fifth son of John and Mary Irvine, 
born January 17, 1844 in Pittsburg, Pa; married Mina 
Boltze, October 18, 1899, at Colorado Springs, Col. Mina 
Boltze, his wife, born October 25, 1860, at Fort Madison, 
la. Their children: 

a. David McKinley Ir\dne, first son of above, born October 

14, 1900, at Colorado Springs, Col. 

b. Theodore Roosevelt Irvine, second son, born February 

20, 1903, at Fort Madison, Iowa. 
(7) . Milton Boyd Irvine, eighth son of John and Mary Irvine, 
was born March 9, 1851, at Sandusky, Ohio; married 
Clara Elizabeth Holcomb December 21, 1882, at Lansing, 
Michigan. Clara Elizabeth Holcomb, his wife, was 
born November 17, 1860, at Lansing, Michigan. Their 
children : 

a. Ruby May Irvine, first daughter of above, born Novem- 

ber 4, 1883, on Cheyenne Creek, three miles from 
Colorado Springs, Col. 

b. Norman Lee Irvine, first son of above, born November 

18, 1886, at Colorado Springs, Col. 

c. Milton Holcomb Irvine, second son, born October 3, 

1887, on farm five miles west of Rocky Ford, Col. 
2. Nancy Agnes Irvine, first daughter of John and Ann Irvine was 
born 1804, in the County Antrim, Ireland; died Jan- 
uary 25, 1868 near Lennoxville, Township of Ascot, Province 
of Quebec, Canada; Robert McFadden, her husband, was 
born in the County Antrim, Ireland, 1812, and died March 
25, 1871, at Lennoxville, Quebec, Canada. Their children: 
(1). John McFadden, oldest son of Nancy Agnes, (Irvine) and 
Robert McFadden, was born August 14, 1833, in the 
County Antrim, Ireland, and died November 5, 1893, at 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 237 

Bishop Crossing, in the township of Dudswell, Quebec, 
Canada. 
(2). Ehza Ann iMcFadden, first daugliter of Nancy and Robert 
McFadden, was born May 17, 1835, in the County of 
Antrim, Ireland, and died January 20, 1841, at Lennox- 
ville, Quebec, Canada. 
(3). Hugh McFaddeti, second son of Robert and Nancy Mc- 
Fadden, was born January 17, 1838, township of Ascot, 
Quebec, Canada, and died September 17, 1875, at town- 
ship of Ascot, Quebec, Canada. 
(4). Robert McFadden, third son of Robert and Nancy A. Mc- 
Fadden, was born March 25, 1840, at Lennoxville, Que- 
bec, Canada. 
(5). Samuel McFadden, fourth son of Robert and Nancy A. 
McFadden, was born JMay 2, 1342, at Lennoxville, Quebec 
Canada. 
(6). David McFadden, fifth son of Robert and Nancy A. ]\Ic- 
Fadden, was born June 3, 1844, at Lennoxville, Quebec, 
Canada. 
(1). John ^IcFadden, oldest son of Nancy and Robert McFad- 
den, was born August 14, 1833, in County Antrim, Ire- 
land; married Ann E. Westman April 12, 1871, in Prov- 
ince of Quebec, Canada; died November 5, 1893, Bishop 
Crossing in the township of Dudswell, Province of Que- 
bec, Canada. Their children : 
a. Maria S. and Mary N. McFadden, twins, born Novem- 
ber 16, 1872, atDudswell, Quebec, 
a. Maria S. McFadden, married M. S. McDonald, M. D., 
August 2, 1900, in the township of Dudswell, Prov- 
ince of Quebec, Canada, 
a. Hilary N. McFadden, was married September 27, 1899, 
to L. F. McKenzie, in the township of Dudswell, 
Province of Quebec, Canada, 
a. John Robert McFadden, oldest son of John and Ann E. 
McFadden, was born January 7, 1875 in the town- 
ship of Dudswell, Province of Quebec, Canada; 
married J. Harriet Little, of Quebec, June 16, 1902. 
<3). Hugh IMcFadden, second son of Robert and Mary A. Mc- 
Fadden born January 17, 1838, township of Ascot, Que- 
bec, Canada; married Nancy McCurdy in January, 1871, 
in the township of Ascot, Quebec, Canada; died Sep- 



238 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

tember 12, 1875, in township of Ascot, Quebec, Canada. 
Their children: 

a. Jennnie Ehzabeth McFadden, oldest daughter of Hugh 

and Nancy McFadden, was born February 19, 1872, 
in township of Ascot, Quebec, Canada. 

b. Archibald Robert McFadden, oldest son of Hugh and 

Nancy McFadden, was born August 19, 1873, in the 
township of Ascot, Quebec, Canada, and married 
Mary Louise Taylor, of the city of Montreal, Febru- 
ary 2-3, 1904. 

c. Hugh Irvine McFadden, second son of Hugh and Nancy 

McFadden, was born July 12, 1875, in the township 

of Ascot, Quebec, Canada. 
(4). Robert McFadden, third son of Robert and Nancy IMc- 
Fadden, was born March 25, 1840, at Lennoxville, Prov- 
ince of Quebec, Canada; married Elizabeth Berry, July 
14, 1874, at Sawyersville, Quebec, Canada. Elizabeth 
Berry his wife was born at Sawyersville, Quebec. 
Their children: 

a. Ella Agnes McFadden, oldest daughter of Robert and 

Elizabeth McFadden, was born December 24, 1878, 
in Township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Quebec, 
Canada. 

b. George Samuel McFadden, oldest son of Robert and 

Elizabeth McFaddden, was born August 9, 1881, 
in Township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Quebec, 
Canada. 

c. Alice Wesley McFadden, second daughter of Robert 

and Ehzabeth McFadden, was born July 29, 1888, 
at township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Quebec, 
Canada. 
(5). Samuel Robert McFadden, fourth son of Robert and 
Nancy A. ]McFadden was born May 2, 1842 at Lennox- 
ville. Quebec, Canada; married Margaret Keyes, Janu- 
ary 24, 1872, at Stoke, Quebec, Canada. Their children: 

a. Ellen Agnes McFadden, oldest daughter of Samuel and 

Margaret IMcFadden, was born July 8, 1873, at 
Township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Quebec, 
Canada, and married Albert E. Wiggett of the city 
of Sherbrooke, Quebec, August 4, 1898. 

b. Caroline Phoebe McFadden, second daughter of Sam- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 239 

uel and Margaret McFadden, was born May 14, 
1875, at Township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Que- 
bec, Canada, and married Daniel J. Haj", of the city 
of Montreal, September 10, 1902. 

c. Robert Thomas Campbell McFadden, first son of Samuel 

and Margaret McFadden, was born December 19, 
1879, at Township of Ascot, near Lennoxville, Que- 
bec, Canada. 

d. David McFadden, married and living in Chicago, 111., 

but impossible to secure further information. 
Rebecca Irvine, second daughter of John and Ann Ramsey 

Irvine, was born in Ireland and died in December, 1876, in 

Ireland. John McKay, her husband, oldest son of Daniel McKay 
(whose Fife name in Scotland was Clark), was born in Ire- 
land and died in November, 1870 in Ireland. They had children: 

1. Daniel McKay, oldest son of John and Rebecca Irvine McKay, 

was born , in Ireland and died there. 

2. Samuel McKay, second son of John and Rebecca Irvine McKay, 

was born in Ireland; lives (1904) at Bushmill, County 

of Antrim. 

3. John McKay, third son of John and Rebecca Irvine McKay, was 

born in Ireland and died in New York. 

4. Ann McKay, first daughter of John and Rebecca Irvine McKay, 

was born in Ireland and died there. 

5. Margaret McKay, second daughter of John and Rebecca Irvine 

McKay, was born in Ireland and died there. 

6. Mary McKay, third daughter of John and Rebecca Irvine Mc- 

Kay, was born in Ireland and died there. 

7. David McKay, fourth son of John and Rebecca Irvine McKay, 

was born in Ireland and lives (1904) in Waitsfield, 

Vermont. 
(1). David McKay, fourth son of John and Rebecca Irvine 
McKay, was born August 14, 1848, Carnmoon, County 
Antrim, Ireland; married Eliza Steele, April 5, 1870, 
in New York City, lives in Waitsfield, Vermont; Eliza 
Steele, his wife, was born June 2, 1846, Toberkeig, 
County Antrim, Ireland. Their children: 

a. Eliza McKay, oldest daughter of David and Eliza Mc- 

McKay was born November 25, 1870, Toberkeigh, 
County Antrim, Ireland. 

b. John j\IcKay, first son of David and Eliza McKay, 



240 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

was born March 14, 1874, in Jersey City, New 
Jersey. 

c. Adam McKay, second son of David and Eliza McKay, 

was born January 6, 1876, at Carnmoon, County 
Antrim, Ireland. 

d. Mary I. McKay, second daughter of David and Eliza 

McKay, was born March 22, 1878, at Carnmoon, 
County Antrim, Ireland. 

e. Clara B. McKay, third daughter of David and Eliza 

McKay, was born November 25, 1889, in Fayston, 

Vermont. 
David Irvine, third son of John and Ann Irvine was born Octo- 
ber 3, 1812, in Ireland and died in Holyoke, Mass., July 7, 1898. 
Margaret A. Sharp, his wife, was born October 15, 1836, in Ireland, 
and died May 11, 1896, at Boston, Mass. Their children: 

1. Robert J. Irving, first son of David and Margaret Irvine, was 

born January 4, 1855, in Ireland; died . 

2. Annie Irving, first daughter of David and Margaret Irvine, was 

born April 3, 1837 in Ireland, and died . 

3. Joseph S. Irving, second son, was born December 12, 1858, in 

Ireland, and died . 

4. James Irving, third son, born December 15, 1860, in Ireland, died 

August 20, 1894, at Fitchburg, Mass. 

5. Hugh O. Irving, fourth son, was born July 2, 1862, at Huntings- 

ville, Quebec, Canada. 

6. Samuel R. Irving, fifth son, was born April 28, 1865, at Sher- 

brooke, Quebec, Canada. 

7. Nancy Jane Irving, sceond daughter, was born October 30, 1866, 

at Sherbrooke, Quebec, Canada. 

8. Mary Irving daughter, third was born November 18, 1868, at 

Bherbrooke, Quebec, Canada. 

9. Sarah L. Irving, fourth daughter, was born June 2, 1873, at 

Fitchburg, Mass. 
1. Annie Irving, first daughter of John and Ann Irvine, was born 
April 3, 1857, in Ireland; married Samuel Campbell at Fitch- 
burg, Mass. Samuel Campbell, her husband, was born Jan- 
uary 28, 1850, at Greenfield, I\Iass., and died March 10, 1900. 
Their children: 
(1). Arland Campbell first son of Samuel and Annie Campbell 

was born November 29, 1886 at Brattleboro, Vt. 
(2). Almon Campbell, first daughter, was born October 4, 
1898, at Bernardston, Mass. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 241 

2. Joseph Irving, second son of John and Ann Irvine, was bora 

December 12, 1858 in Ireland; married Lillian Barnes at 
Bridgeport, Conn. 

3. Hugh 0. Irving, fourth son of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

July 2, 1862, at Huntingsville, Quebec, Canada; married 
Annie B. Craig, at Fitchburg, Mass.; Annie B. Craig, his 
wife, was born November 1, 1868 at Pascoag, R. I. Had 
issue : 
(1). Cluster C. Irving, oldest son of Hugh and Annie B. Irving 
was born April 26, 1895, at Fitchburg, Mass. 

4. Samuel R. Irving, fifth son of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

April 28, 1865, at Sherbrooke, Quebec, Canada. Lena Craig, 
his wife, was born October 12, 1874. 

5. Nancy Jane Irving, second daughter of John and Ann Irvine 

was born October 30, 1866 at Sherbrooke, Quebec, Canada; 
married Oscar F. Moriarty at Fitchburg, Mass. Oscar F. 
Moriarty, her husband, was born January 18, 1861, at Putnam, 
Conn. Their children: 
(1). Alfred I. Moriarty, first son of Oscar and Nancy Moriarty, 

was born February 14, 1888, at Fitchburg, Mass. 
(2). Ruth Moriarty, first daughter of Oscar and Nancy Mori- 
arty, was born August 18, 1892, at Fitchburg, Mass. 
(3). Oscar F. Moriarty, Jr., second son of Oscar and Nancy 
Moriarty, was born January 26, 1898, at Boston, Mass. 

6. Mary Irving, third daughter of John and Ann Irvine, was born 

November 12, 1868 at Sherbrooke, Quebec, Canada; married 

Henry C. Willmott at Fitchburg, Mass; her husband was 

born April 4, 1858, at Fitchburg, Mass. Their children : 

(1). Florence E. Willmott, first daughter of Henry and Mary 

Willmott, was born March 4, 1891, at Fitchburg, Mass. 

(2). Henry I. Willmott, first son of Henry and Mary Willmott, 

was born June 25, 1894, at Fitchburg, Mass. 

7. Samuel Ramsey Irvine, fifth son and seventh child of John and 

Ann Irvine, was born September 29, 1822, in County Antrim, 
Ireland ; married Margaret Elinor Sinclair, December 30, 1857, 
at Sandusky, Ohio. Margaret Elinor Sinclair, his wife, was 
born August 12, 1830, at Isle of Isla, Scotland, and died April 
11, 1893, at Toledo, Ohio. Their children: 
(1). Anna Victoria Irvine, first daughter of Samuel R. and 
Margaret E. Irvine, was born October 4, 1858, at San- 
dusky, Ohio. 



242 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(2). Florence Nightingale Irvine, second daughter, born Sep- 
tember 22, 1860, at Sandusky, Ohio. 

(3) . Arthur Wellesley Sinclair Irvine, first son, born November 
4, 1862, at Sandusky, Ohio. 

(4). Jessie Benton Fremont Irvine, third daughter, born Sep- 
tember 21, 1865, at Sandusky, Ohio. 

(5). Clair Irvine Coghlin, fourth daughter, born July 29, 1868, 
at Sandusky, Ohio. 

a. Florence Nightingale Irvine, second daughter of Samuel 

R. and Margaret E. Irvine, was born September 22, 
1860, at Sandusky, Ohio; married John Ames, Jr., 
July 28, 1880, at Toledo, Ohio. John Ames, Jr., 
her husband, was born at Lansingburg, New York, 
April 18, 1845. Their children : 
(a) . Edna Florence Ames, oldest daughter of Florenec 

N. and John Ames, was born August 18, 1884, at 

Toledo, Ohio. 

b. Arthur Wellesley Sinclair Irvine, first son of Samuel 

and Margaret E. Irvine, was born November 4, 
1862 at Sandusky, Ohio; married Mary Tracy Aus- 
tin, November 23, 1887, at Toledo, Ohio. Mary 
Tracy Austin, his wife, was born in Ohio, March 25, 
1866. Their children: 
(a). Austin Sinclair Irvine, oldest son of Arthur W. 

and Mary T. Irvine, was born December 21, 

1890, at Toledo, Ohio, 
(b). Edwin Victor Irvine, second son of Arthur W. 

and Mary T. Irvine, was born October 19, 

1896, at Toledo, Ohio. 

c. Jessie Benton Fremont Irvine, third daughter of Sam- 

uel R. and Margaret E. Irvine, was born September 
21, 1865, at Sandusky, Ohio; married Joseph Burtz- 
man Birdseh Hutchison, December 12, 1888, at 
Toledo, Ohio. Joseph Burtzman Birdsell Hutchi- 
son, her husband, was born May 19, 1863, at Mt. 
Vernon, Ohio. 

d. Clair Irvine, fourth daughter of Samuel R. and Mar- 

garet E. Irvine, was born July 29, 1868, at San- 
dusky, Ohio; married Amadens Martin Coghlin, 
November 8, 1892, at Toledo, Ohio. Amadens 
Martin Coghlin, her husband, was born October 
29, 1865 at Toledo, Ohio. Their children: 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 243 

(a). Florence Sinclair Coghlin, oldest daughter of 
Amadens and Clair I. Coghlin, was born Decem- 
ber 11, 1893, at Toledo, Ohio, and died De- 
cember 11, 1893. 

(b). Alice Sinclair Coghlin, second daughter of Ama- 
dens M. and Clair I. Coghlin, was born Novem- 
ber 24, 1894, at Toledo, Ohio. 

THE PENNSYLVANIA ERWINS. 

CoL. Arthur Erwin, born in 1726, a Scotch-Irish immigrant 
of considerable means, came from County Antrim, Ireland, and 
settled at Erwinna, Bucks County, Pennsylvania, in 1768. The 
family, consisting of his wife, Mary Scott Erwin, and seven children, 
sailed from Newry on a ship called the Newry Assistance about May 
1st, and landed at Philadelphia, Pa., August 18, 1768. The wife 
and an infant born at sea, had died and been buried at sea about 
the tenth of July. In 1776-77 Arthur Erwin was Colonel respec- 
tively of the Fourth and Second Battalions of the Bucks County 
Militia, in which rank several letters and orders, which are still in 
existence, were addressed to him by General Washington, just 
previous to the Battle of Trenton. The Christmas Eve before the 
battle. Col. Erwin carried many of our soldiers across the river in 
his own boats, from his estate on the banks of the Delaware. He 
was shot and killed at Tioga Point, supposedly by a squatter, June 
9, 1791. Col. Erwin possessed large tracts of land also in Luzerne 
county, Pennsylvania, and Steuben county, New York. Before his 
arrival in 1768, Col. Arthur and his brother, William Erwin, had 
not only visited this country, but had purchased large tracts of land 
in Tinicum township, Bucks county, Pennsylvania, and the Colonel 
brought his fam.ily for permanent residence on his possessions. The 
children of Col. Arthur Erwin and Mary Scott, his first wife, were: 

1. Lieutenant John Erwin, born in Ireland, November 12, 1756, 

died February 17, 1782, from disease contracted in prison 
ships, New York Harbor, where he was held prisoner over 
four years, having been captured at the destruction of Fort 
Washington. Unmarried. 

2. Joseph Erwin, born July 24, 1758, in the Parish of Gromlin, 

County Antrim, Ireland. He never married, but lived as 
a country gentleman, spending the winters in Philadelphia, 
and the summers at Erwinna. Joseph Erwin did effective 



244 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

service in his country's defense, both at home and in France. 
He held several important offices, and died February 9, 1807. 

3. William Livingston Erwin, born in Ireland February 12, 1760; 

was commissioned Captain in the First Regiment of Foot 
in the Continental service May 14, 1781. Thirty years 
later he represented Bucks county for several terms in the 
State senate. He married, in 1782, Achsah, daughter of 
Dr. John and Rachel (Robinson) Rockhill, of Hunterdon 
county. New Jersey. 

4. Sarah Erwin, born in Ireland September 16, 1762; married 

Judge John Mulhollen; died May 5, 1809. 

5. Francis Erwin, born and died in 1764. 

6. Arthur Erwin, born in Ireland 1765; drowned in the Delaware 

River, May, 1769. 

7. Hugh Scott Erwin, born in Ireland February 8, 1767; died 

May 31, 1846, leaving no family, though married. 

1. Descendants of Col. Arthur Erwin and 

2. Mary Scott, first wife, who died at sea. 

3. Sarah Erwin, fourth child, was born in Ireland 'September 

4. 16, 1762; married Judge Mulhollen, who was born in Ire- 
land November 11, 1754; and died April 5, 1815. Sarah, 
his wife, died May 5, 1809. 

their children — SECOND GENERATION. 

5. Mary Mulhollen, born March 27, 1779; died October 30, 1813; 

6. married Judge Thomas McBurney. 

7. Wilham Mulhollen, born January 20, 1781. 
8. 

9. John Mulhollen, born November 3, 1782; married 

10. Miss Ives of Philadelphia, Pa. 

11. Arthur Mulhollen, born May 18, 1785. 

12. Hugh Mulhollen, born May 5, 1787; married South, and died, 

leaving one daughter. 

13. Christian Mulhollen, born March 13, 1789; died October 4, 

1790. 

14. Joseph Mulhollen, born May 23, 1791; died February 4, 1815. 

15. Ehzabeth Mulhollen, born May 3, 1794; married 

16. David Wolcott. 

17. Daniel Mulhollen, born November 30, 1796; married 

18. Electa Trowbridge. 

19. Thomas Mulhollen, born December 12, 1800; died January 

20, 1801. 



22. 


(1) 


23. 


(2) 


24. 


(3) 


25. 


(4). 


26. 


(5) 


27. 


(6) 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 245 

20. Sarah Mulhollen, born July 1, 1804; married 

21. Matthew McHenry. 

THIRD GENERATION. 

Mary Mulhollen and Thomas McBurney (5 and 6). 
John McBurney; married. 
Sarah McBurney; married John Magee. 
Eliza McBurney; married — Bacon. 
Maria McBurney; married — Cotton. 
Caroline McBurney; married. 
Thomas McBurney; married. 
David Wolcott and Elizabeth Mulhollen Wolcott. 
(15 and 16). 

28. Erwin and others. 

Matthew McHenry and Sarah Mulhollen McHenry. 
(20 and 21). 

29. James and others. 

Daniel Mulhollen and Electra Trowbridge Mulhollen. 
(17 and 18). 

30. (1). Sarah Mulhollen, born February 12, 1825; married 

31. Clark Ballard of Dryden, N. Y.; died without issue. 

32. (2). William Mulhollen, married Mrs. Anna — ; he served 

33. nearly five years in Civil War. 

34. (3). Frances Mulhollen; married J. Burnham Sargent; one 

35. daughter. 

36. (4). Louise Mulhollen; died unmarried. 

37. (5). Jane Mulhollen; died unmarried. 

38. (6). Lizzie Mulhollen; died unmarried. 

39. (7). James Mulhollen; died young. 

40. (8). Henry Clay Mulhollen, born June 16, 1854; married 

41. Luna Maria Taylor in 1870; he died in Jasper, Steu- 
ben County, N. Y., June 14, 1896. 

FOURTH GENERATION. 

William Mulhollen and Mrs Anna. (32 and 33). 
Frank Mulhollen, married Anna Dennis; two children. 

Albert ^Mulhollen, married Amy Lamson; two children. 

^lay ^lulhollen, married Archie Hardy; one child. 
Jessie Mulhollen, married George Dennis; four children. 



42. 


(1) 


43. 




44. 


(2). 


45. 




46. 


(3). 


48. 


(4) 


49. 





246 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

J. Burnham Sargent and Frances Mulhollen Sargent. 
(34 and 35). 

50. Daughter Louise M. Sargent, married John B. Edgett, who 

51. died May 25, 1906; no children. 

Henry Clay Mulhollen and Luna Maria Taylor. 
(40 and 41). 

52. (1). Lyman Frank Mulhollen, married Olive Grace Knapp 

53. of Canisteo, N. Y., December 16, 1896. He was 
born in Jasper, N. Y., May 3, 1871; pastor of Metho- 
dist Church, Hornell, N. Y., 1906. Born to them two 
sons, Lyman F., born September 21, 1898; died 
January 11, 1899; and Harold Stephen Mulhollen, 
born February 2, 1900. 

54. (2). Josephine Southwick Mulhollen, born February 2, 1875; 

55. married Stephen E. Potter. Children, Luna, Arthur, 
Howard, and Sylva. 

Children of William Livingston Erwin and Achsah 
Rockhill Erwin. 

(1). Mary, born 1783; married Phillip Howell; died 1836. 

(2). Rachel, born 1787; married Thomas Kennedy as his 
second wife; died 1858. 

(3). Scott R. Erwin, born 1789; died unmarried in 1823. 

(4). Julianna, born 1791; married Thomas Kennedy, as his 
first wife; died 1823. 

(5). Charlotte Erwin, born 1797; married John P. Robinson; 
died 1845. 
In 1769 Col. Erwin married his second wife. Miss 
Mary Kennedy of Easton, Pa. She died at Easton 
on Tuesday morning, July 29, 1817, at twenty min- 
utes after four o'clock. 

(1). Children of Colonel Arthur Erwin and his second wife, 
Mary Kennedy Erwin, of Erwinna, Pennsylvania. 

3. (1). Samuel Erwin, born at Erwinna, Pa., May 4, 1770; 

4. married, 1800, Miss Rachel Heckman of Easton, Pa., 
and had issue, seven sons and three daughters. He 
died at Painted Post, N. Y., November 10, 1836, 
aged 66 years, 6 months, and 6 days. She died August 
26, 1860, aged 77 years. 

5. (2). Mary Erwin, born May 12, 1773; married. May 22, 1798, 

Dr. John Cooper of Easton, Pa. Had issue, one son 
and four daughters. She died in Easton, November 
19, 1854. The doctor died. 



246 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

J. Burnham Sargent and Frances Mulhollen Sargent. 
(34 and 35). 

50. Daughter Louise M. Sargent, married John B. Edgett, who 

51. died May 25, 1906; no children. 

Henry Clay Mulhollen and Luna ]\Iaria Taylor. 
(40 and 41). 

52. (1). Lyman Frank Mulhollen, married Olive Grace Knapp 

53. of Canisteo, N. Y., December 16, 1896. He was 
born in Jasper, N. Y., May 3, 1871; pastor of Metho- 
dist Church, Hornell, N. Y., 1906. Born to them two 
sons, Lyman F., born September 21, 1898; died 
January 11, 1899; and Harold Stephen Mulhollen, 
born February 2, 1900. 

54. (2). Josephine Southwick Mulhollen, born February 2, 1875; 

55. married Stephen E. Potter. Children, Luna, Arthur, 
Howard, and Sylva. 

Children of William Livingston Erwin and Achsah 
Rockhill Erwin. 

(1). Mary, born 1783; married Phillip Howell; died 1836. 

(2). Rachel; born 1787; married Thomas Kennedy as his 
second wife; died 1858. 

(3). Scott R. Erwin, born 1789; died unmarried in 1823. 

(4). Julianna, born 1791; married Thomas Kennedy, as his 
first wife; died 1823. 

(5). Charlotte Erwin, born 1797; married John P. Robinson; 
died 1845. 
In 1769 Col. Erwin married his second wife. Miss 
Mary Kennedy of Easton, Pa. She died at Easton 
on Tuesday morning, July 29, 1817, at twenty min- 
utes after four o'clock. 

(1). Children of Colonel Arthur Erwin and his second wife, 
Mary Kennedy Erwin, of Erwinna, Pennsylvania. 

3. (1). Samuel Erwin, born at Erwinna, Pa., May 4, 1770; 

4. married, 1800, Miss Rachel Heckman of Easton, Pa., 
and had issue, seven sons and three daughters. He 
died at Painted Post, N. Y., November 10, 1836, 
aged 66 years, 6 months, and 6 days. She died August 
26, 1860, aged 77 years. 

5. (2). Mary Erwin, born May 12, 1773; married. May 22, 1798, 

Dr. John Cooper of Easton, Pa. Had issue, one son 
and four daughters. She died in Easton, November 
19. 1854. The doctor died. 



° r 1.5 • 



-bo 5 s e 
S^la w S g 



i i 



I 1-^ ^lsli=-^" « lis 
rii Til ' ^T^ fii 
iif" lis «^mi" i§ 



? °R M > pS'" si M I? g .32.-. M 1= § 

■<i|;;a so" g'^*' w SHogS-B.3 ^-^ 



-.53 -S f> ".M s^qg 
S3 g« S 



liPiiffiiifiiiliiiiifiifii 



as 



g 3 w 5 b ?« 



=g p g a a g^ 

lE > K " " ^2 
§•3 3 S P B »« 



i £: w E2 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 247 

7. (3) Rebecka Erwin, born June 1, 1775. married, 1805, 

8. Dr. William McKeen of Easton; issue,, one daughter. 
She died at Painted Post, N. Y., April 19, 1848. 

9. (4). Major Arthur Erwin, born October 15, 1777; married 

10. three times — first, M. N. Erie; second, Lamphere; 
third, Sarah Clark of Erwin, born August 4, 1800; 
had issue four daughters and two sons. He died 
April 7, 1842; she died May 19, 1863. 

11. (5). Francis Erwin, born at Erwinna, February 29, 1780; 

unmarried; died at Painted Post, September 6, 1839. 

12. (6). John Erwin, born at Erwinna, 1786; unmarried; died 

in Easton, Pa., June 4, 1820. 

GRANDCHILDREN. THIRD GENERATION. 

First. — The Family of Capt. Samuel and Rachel 
Heckman Erwin of Painted Post. (3 and 4). 

13. (1). EUza Erwin, born at Easton, Pa., October 15, 1801; 

14. married Edward Townsend of Bath, November 
22, 1821; had issue, one daughter and one son. 
Mr. T. died. 

15. (2). Arthur H. Erwin, born in Painted Post, November 

16. 26, 1803; married Miss Frances Maria McKeen at 
Painted Post, February 21, 1828; had issue, seven 
daughters and five sons. He died August 1, 1863. 
She died February 17, 1882. 

17. (3). Francis E. Erwin, born in Painted Post May 3, 1806. 

18. married Miss Sophia McCall, January 23, 1827; had 
issue, five sons and two daughters. His wife died in 
Painted Post, May 16, 1856. He died July 6, 1887, 
aged 81 years, 2 months, and 3 days. 

19. (4). John Erwin, born in Painted Post, March 21, 1808; 

20. married Miss Nancy Pease of Warren, Trumbull 
county, Ohio, June 29, 1836; had issue, two sons 
and eight daughters. She died. 

21. (5). Mary Erwin, born in Painted Post, October 17, 1810; 

died January 5, 1828. 

22. (6). William Erwin, born in Painted Post, June 11, 1813; 

23. married Miss Mary Evans of Philadelphia, Pa., May 
2, 1839; had issue, four sons and four daughters. 
He died 1894. She died April 9, 1899. 

24. (7). Rachel A. Erwin, born in Painted Post, November 20, 

1815; married William J. Gilbert of Painted Post, 



248 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

October 30, 1839; had issue, six sons and three daugh- 
ters. He died in Erwin in 1863. She died August 
26, 1890, at Painted Post. 

26. (8). Samuel Erwin, born and died March 20, 1817. 

27. (9). Samuel Kennedy Erwin, born in Painted Post, August 

28. 11, 1819; married Miss Mary Eliza Kern at Erwin, 
June 11, 1845; had issue two sons. He died at his 
residence near Calvert, Robertson county, Texas, 
July 28, 1874. 

29. (10). Charles Heckman Erwin, born in Painted Post, April 

30. 30, 1822; married Miss Antoinette Curtis of Campbell, 
N. Y., January 15, 1850; no issue. She died January 
8, 1884. He died September 6, 1890, at Painted Post. 

31 . Hugh Erwin, son of Capt. Samuel Erwin ; born in Easton ; 

32. married Miss Mary Powers (sister of the distinguished 

sculptor Hiram Powers of Cincinnati, Ohio) ; issue, 

one daughter. Died. 

Births copied from the family bible of Capt. Samuel Erwin. Second. — 
The family of Dr. John and Mary Erwin Cooper of Easton, Pa. (5 and 6.) 

33. (1). John Cooper, Jr., born in Easton, Pa., May 25, 1779; 

34. married Miss Elizabeth M. Evans of Philadelphia, 
January 6, 1828; had issue, seven sons and two 
daughters. He died October 23, 1863. 

35. Charlotte Cooper, born in Easton, August 15, 1801; 

36. married Rev. Dr. John Vandervere of Easton, July 
31, 1824; no issue. 

37. Elizabeth Cooper, born in Easton, December 13, 1810; 

38. married Theodore Sedgwick Paul, October 28, 1830; 
had issue, eight sons and three daughters. She died 
January 13, 1879. 

39. Mary Cooper, born in Easton, August 1, 1812; died 

August 28, 1812. 

40. Sarah Ann Cooper, born in Easton, June 18, 1815; 

41. married Joseph F. Randolph of Belvidere, N. J., 
September 8, 1840; had issue, two daughters and 
two sons. 

Third. — The Family of William and Rebecka 
Erwin ]\IcKeen. (Nos. 7 and 8). 
[16.] (1). Frances Maria McKeen, born in Easton, Pa.; married 
Arthur H. Erwin of Painted Post, N. Y. (See Nos. 
15 and 16, ante). 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 249 

Fourth. — The Family of Arthur and Sarah Clark 
Erwin. (Nos. 9 and 10). 

42. (1). Rachel Erwin, born in Erwin, N. Y., March 8, 1821; 

43. married Henry Huntington Birdsall of Addison, N. Y., 
June 14, 1843; had issue, three daughters and two sons. 

44. (2). Mary E. Erwin, born in Erwin, Feb. 27, 1824; unmarried; 

died June 28, 1884. 

45. (3). Samuel C. Erwin, born in Erwin, August 11, 1827; 

46. married i\Iiss Mary Elizabeth Thompson of Erwin, 
December 24, 1856; had issue, three sons and three 
daughters. He died in October, 1896. 

47. (4). Charles Erwin, born in Erwin, February 26, 1829; mar- 

48. ried Miss Kate Willard of Carlisle, Pa.; had issue, 
five children. 

49. (5). Sarah Ehzabeth Erwin, born in Erwin, October 1, 1833; 

50. married George H. Weatherby of Addison, November 
2, 1853 ; had issue, three sons. He died April 30, 1861 . 

51. (6). Annie E. Erwin, born in Erwin, June 22, 1837; married 

52. Amaziah S. KcKay of Addison, December 20, 1859; 
had issue, one son and one daughter. 

53. John Francis Erwin, son of Major Arthur Erwin and 

54. M. N. Erie Erwin, born in Bethelem, Pa., married 
Miss Johanette Louise Schneider; had issue, four sons 
and one daughter; died February 8, 1883. 

55. Arthur Erwin, Jr., son of Major Erwin and — Lamphere 

56. Erwin, born December 1, 1807; married a daughter 
of James Thompson, Isabella, for his first wife. She 
died. Married daughter of Bascom Jones of Addison, 
Miss Martha, second wife; had issue, six sons and 
four daughters. 

GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN, OR FOURTH GENERATION 

First. — The Family of Edward and Eliza Erwin 
Townsend of Erwin. (13 and 14). 

58. (1). An infant daughter, died December 15, 1823. 

59. (2). Edward Erwin Townsend, born near Tioga Point, Pa., 

60. January 23, 1825; married Miss Nancy Lawrence 
Jerome of Long Island, N. Y.; had issue, four sons and 
four daughters. 

Second.— The Family of Arthur H. and Frances 

Mariah McKeen Erwin, Painted Post, N. Y. 

(15 and 16). 



250 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

61 . (1) . Mary Kennedy Erwin, born at Painted Post, April 2, 1831 ; 

62. married Marcus Stevens of Detroit, Mich., Decem- 
ber 26, 1855; had issue, one daughter. He died. 

63. (2). Eugene Hamilton Erwin, born in Painted Post, August 

64. 14, 1832; married Miss Elizabeth H. Cook of Painted 
Post, November 13, 1861. Had issue one daughter. 
Died in 1893. 

65. (3). Emily Rebecca Erwin, born June 27, 1834, in Painted 

Post; died unmarried. 

66. (4). Frances Virginia Erwin, born in Painted Post, April 

15, 1836. 

67. (5). Elizabeth Erwin, born in Painted Post, July 15, 1838; 

68. married Dr. J. B. Dudley of Painted Post, February 

16, 1881; died in 1905. 

69. (6) . Dewitt Clinton Erwin, born March 10, 1840 ; died Decem- 

ber 11, 1873. 

70. (7). Annie Maria Erwin, born in Painted Post, May 2, 1842; 

71. married Charles Iredell of Painted Post, April 8, 
1869; had issue, one son. She died. 

72. (8). Arthur H. Irwin, Jr., born in Painted Post, May 10, 1844; 

73. married Miss Gertrude Maria Brown of Addison, 
October 19, 1870; had issue, two daughters, Agnes 
M. Erwin, married — ; second, Gertrude Frances Erwin, 
married Van Willard Tyler, has daughter Agnes. 
Arthur H. Erwin, Jr., married, second, Mrs. Mary — , 
in Oklahoma; one son, Arthur H. Irwin. 

74. (9). Harriet Louise Erwin, born in Painted Post, July 9, 1846; 

75. married John Lutman of Detroit, Mich., July 16, 
1873; have issue, one son and two daughters. 

76. (10). Winfield Scott Erwin, born in Painted Post, December 

18, 1848; died 1905, unmarried. 

77. (11). Helen Erwin, born June 14, 1851; died September 

5, 1855. 

78. (12). John Jay Erwin, born May 1, 1854; died August 30, 

1855. 
Third. — The Family of Gen. Francis E. and Sophia 
McCah Erwin, Painted Post. (17 and 18). 
(Copied from Francis Erwin's Bible Record.) 

79. (1). Samuel Stanbury Erwin, born in Painted Post, October 

80. 28, 1827; married first wife, Miss Amelia Shaw, 
August 7, 1850; had issue, four sons and one daughter. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 251 

First wife died. Married Susan Williams of Lyons, 
81 second wife; had issue, one son. 

82. (2). Edward E. Erwin, born in Painted Post, November 

83. 22, 1829; married Miss Susan Gamble, November 
22, 1852; had issue, one son. 

84. (3). Mary Elizabeth Erwin, born in Painted Post, June 

85. 20, 1831; married Cephas F. Piatt of Campbell, May 
26, 1852; had issue, two daughters and one son. 
Mr. Piatt died November 28, 1883. 

86. (4). Francis Erwin, born in Painted Post, January, 5, 1834; 

87. married Miss Helen Campbell, October 27, 1853; 
had issue, one daughter and one son. 

88. (5). John Erwin, born July 16, 1838; died August 28, 1838. 

89. (6). Harriet Maris Erwin, born in Painted Post, January 

90. 4, 1836; married Robert B. Wilkes of Bath, N. Y., 
March 27, 1860; had issue, four daughters and four 
sons. Mr. Wilkes died November 23, 1876. 

91. (7). John Ansel Erwin, born January 18, 1840; died April 

13, 1841. 
Fourth. — The Family of John and Nancy Pease 
Erwin, Cleveland, Ohio. (19 and 20). 

(Copied from John Erwin's Family Bible by C. H. Erwiu, in 
March, 1882, in the city of Cleveland, Ohio.) 

92. (1). Calvin Pease Erwin, born in Warren, 0., May 12, 1837; 

died December 26, 1854. 

93. (2). CorneUa Pease Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., August 

94. 9, 1839; married Dr. William H. Beaumont, March 
24, 1863. Had issue, three daughters and four sons. 
Mr. B. died. 

95. (3). Laura Grant Erwin, born in Warren, O., September 

96. 10, 1841; married Charles Edward Pease of Dayton, 
O., October 3, 1865; issue, two sons. 

97. (4). William H. Erwin, born in Warren, O., August 26, 

1843. 

98. (5). Arthur John Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., October 

10, 1845. 

99. (6). Florence Heckman Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., Novem- 

100. ber 17, 1847; married Henry L. Page, December 20, 
1865; had issue, two daughters and two sons. 

101. (7). Mary Pease Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., January 



252 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

29, 1850; married Cyrus E. Johnston November 30, 
1870. No issue. 

103. (8). Kate Granger Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., April 8, 

1852. 

104. (9). Grace Erwin, born in Cleveland, O., August 9, 1854; 

died December 24, 1854. 

(Copied from their Bible Record, March 1882, by C. H. Erwin.) 

105. (10). Leonora Erwin, born in Cleveland, 0., April 26, 1857; 

106. married Lieut. Henry H. Wright, U. S. A., February 
19, 1879; have issue, one son. 

Fifth. — The Family of William and j\Iary Evans 
Erwin, Cleveland, 0. (22 and 23). 

107. (1). EHzabeth Wallis Erwin, born in Painted Post, March 

108. 14, 1840; married J. Ralph Ward of Elmira, N. Y., 
June 17, 1864; had issue, three sons. Mr. Ward 

109. died December, 1880. Married Robert A. Craig at 
St. Paul, Minn., December 16, 1882. 

110. (2). Mary Evans Erwin, born June 4, 1841, at Painted 

Post; died September 15, 1842. 

111. (3). William Wilberforce Erwin, born in Painted Post, July 

112. 12, 1843; married two times. Miss Mary J. King 
of Ravenna, Minn., September 27, 1881. 

113. (4). John Evans Erwin, born in Painted Post, May 8, 1844; 

married in 1884. 

114. (5). Alice Murray Erwin, born October 14, 1845, in Painted 

Post; died July 5, 1848. 

115. (6). Albert Erwin, born in Painted Post, November 10, 

1846; died November 26, 1863. 

116. (7). Thomas Walhs Erwin, born in Painted Post, April 22, 

1849; died September 10, 1849. 

117. (8). Mary Alice Erwin, born in Painted Post, March 15, 

118. 1852; married Charles H. Potter of Hartford, Conn., 
November 28, 1876, at Painted Post, N. Y.; have 
issue, one son and one daughter; died July 19, 1890. 

Sixth. — The Family of William J. and Rachel A. 
Erwin Gilbert, Painted Post, N. Y. (24 and 25). 

119. (1). Helen Gilbert, born in Painted Post, August 15, 1840; 

120. married Charles M. Fay of Prattsburg, N. Y.; had 
issue, one son; died in infancy. 

121. (2). Henry Erwin Gilbert, born August 26, 1843; died in 

Union Army, December 1, 1861. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 253 

122. (3). William Gilbert, born in Painted Post, August 25, 1845 

died July 28, 1846. 

123. (4). Samuel Erwin Gilbert, born in Painted Post, May 1 

124. 1847; married December 17, 1866, Miss Sarah E 
Adams; had issue, four daughters. 

125. (5). William J. Gilbert, born in Erwin, August 21, 1849 

126. married Miss Anna Badger of Painted Post, November 
15, 1871. 

127. (6). Nora N. Gilbert, born August 17, 1851. 

128. (7). Sidney L. Gilbert, born in Erwin, March 18, 1854; mar- 

129. ried Miss Sarah Kelley of Detroit, Mich., December 
21, 1881. 

130. (8). Mary Erwin Gilbert, born in Erwin, June 16, 1856; 

131. married Frank W. Douglass of Corning, N. Y., Decem- 
ber 29, 1880. She died in the city of Chicago, III, 
November 21, 1881. 

132. (9). Charles B. Gilbert, born in Erwin, January 10, 1859. 

Seventh. — The Family of Samuel Kennedy and 
Mary Eliza Kern Erwin, late of Calvert, Texas. 
(27 and 28). 

133. (1). Franklin Kern Erwin, born August 13, 1849, in Erwin; 

died in Milan, Milan County, Texas, January 24, 
1879. 

134. (2). Eugene Erwin, born in Erwin, February 3, 1858. 

Eighth. — The Family of Dr. John and Elizabeth 
M. Evans Cooper of Cooper's Plains, N. Y. 
(32 and 34). 

135. (1). Francis Erwin Cooper, born in Erwin, September 1, 

1829; unmarried. 

136. (2). ^lary Erwin Cooper, born in Erwin, June 6, 1831; 

137. married Willard C. Morse of Painted Post, April 6, 
1853; had issue, one son and one daughter. 

138. (3). John Cooper, born in Erwin, October 24, 1833; married 

139. Miss Ophelia Bronson of Erwin, December 19, 1867; 
have issue, four daughters and four sons. 

140. (4). Thomas Wallis Cooper, born February 10, 1835; died 

October 31, 1862; Lieut. U. S. V. A. 

141. (5). Theodore Cooper, born January 12, 1837. 

142. (6). Samuel Erwin Cooper, born February 6, 1841; died 

August 3, 1864. 

143. (7). Frederick Stephen Cooper, born in Cooper's Plain, 



254 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

144. October 24, 1842; married Miss Frances Josephine 
Merrill of Plainsville, 0., November 27, 1872. Have 
issue, two sons and one daughter. 

145. (8). Charlotte Ehzabeth Cooper, born October 24, 1844; 

146. married William Bryson of Mechanicsburg, Pa.; have 
issue, three sons. 

147. (9). Arthur Erwin Cooper, born April 12, 1848; married 

148. Miss Eliza Burch; have issue, four daughters and 
one son. 

149. (10). Charles John Cooper, son of Dr. John Cooper, born in 

150. Easton, Pa., May 13, 1823; married September 15, 
1846, Miss Martha A. Pierce of Campbell; issue, 
four sons and one daughter. 

Ninth. — The Family of Theodore Sedgwick and 

Elizabeth Cooper Paul, Belvidere, N. J. 

(37 and 38). 

151. (1). John Cooper Paul, born October 1831; died 1833. 

152. (2). Elizabeth S. Paul, born 1833; married, November 5, 

153. 1857, Henry Neil Paul of Philadelphia, Pa.; had 
issue, two daughters and two sons. 

154. (3). Thomas Paul, born February, 1833; died 1859. 

155. (4). Mary Erwin Paul, born 1837. 

156. (5). Theodore Paul, born 1840; died in infancy. 

157. (6). Arthur Erwin Paul, born — ; died in infancy. 

158. (7). Charlotte Vandevere Paul, born September 1843; mar- 

159. ried John C. Welling of Chicago, 111., November 5, 
1874; have issue, one daughter and one son. She 
died in 1906. 

160. (8). Francis Erwin Paul, born — ; died in infancy. 

161. (9). Coneggs Paul, born August, 1846. 

162. (10). Frank EUinwood Paul, born — ; married Miss Minnie 

163. Pope of Boston, Mass., March, 1877; have issue, 
one son and one daughter. 

Tenth. — The Family of Joseph F. and Sarah Ann 
Cooper Randolph of — , N. J. (40 and 41). 

165. (1). Charlotte Vandervere Randolph, born April 12, 1842; 

unmarried. 

166. (2). Joseph F. Randolph, Jr., born December 4, 1843; 
J 67. married Miss Harriet W. Talcott; no issue. 

168. (3). John Cooper Randolph, born December 20, 1847. 

169. (4). Mary Erwin Randolph, born March 11, 1850. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 255 

Eleventh. — The Family of Henry Huntington and 
Rachel Erwin Birdsall, Addison, N. Y. 
(42 and 43). 

170. (1). Adelaide Frances Birdsall, born in Addison, March 30, 

171. 1844; married Horace D. Baldwin of Addison, N. Y., 
April 18, 1882; one son, died in infancy. 

172. (2). Henry James Birdsall, born in Addison, September 12, 

1847; died in the Navy, October 31, 1863. 

173. (3). Frank Erwin Birdsall, born in Erwin, N. Y., September 

12, 1850; died February 17, 1859. 

174. (4). Mary Erwin Birdsall, born in Erwin, November 25, 

175. 1852; married William S. Landers of Afton, N. Y.; 
have issue, two sons. 

176. (5). Rachel Elizabeth Birdsall, born in Erwin, October 24, 

1857; married Dr. Charles W. Spencer of Sidney, 
N. Y.; no children. 
Twelfth. — The Family of Samuel C. and Mary 
Ehzabeth Thompson Erwin of Hornby, N. Y. 
(45 and 46). 

177. (1). Helen E. Erwin, born August 20, 1857; died October 

14, 1862. 

178. (2). Carrie M. Erwin, born June 15, 1859; married Fred L. 

Rogers; issue, one son and three daughters. 

179. (3). Samuel C. Erwin, born April 21, 1861; married Minnie 

Crane. 

180. (4). Arthur Erwin, born October 18, 1864. 

181. (5). James Thompson Erwin, born December 1, 1867; 

married Lillian — ; have issue, four children. 

182. (6). EhzabethThompsonErwin, born May 28, 1869; married 

Rev. H. F. Cope. 
Thirteenth. — The Family of Charles and Kate 
Willard Erwin of Washington, D. C. 
(47 and 48). 

183. (1). Mary Erwin, died in infancy. 

184. (2). Annie Erwin, born August 5, 1867; married; children. 

185. (3). Sarah Ehzabeth Erwin, born November 11, 1871; 

married; one son, Charles. 
(4). Arthur Erwin, born August 23, 1877. 
(5). Katie Erwin, born August 25, 1885. 
(6). Nora Erwin, born August 14, 1888. 



256 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Fourteenth. — The Family of George H. and Sarah 
EHzabeth Erwin Weatherby of Addison, N. Y. 
(49 and 50). 

186. (1). George H. Weatherby, born — ; died June 26, 1859. 

187. (2). Albert Erwin Weatherby, born August 7, 1854; in 

U. S. Signal Service; died — ; one son, George H. 

188. (3). George H. Weatherby, born August 27, 1861. 

Fifteenth. — The Family of Amaziah S. and Anna 
E. Erwin McKay of Addison, N. Y. 
(51 and 52). 

189. (1). Helen S. McKay, born April 3, 1861; married H. S. 

Rose. 

190. (2). Arthur P. McKay, born May 19, 1864; died unmarried. 

Sixteenth. — The Family of John Francis and 
Johanette Louise Schneider Erwin, who were 
married May 7, 1829. 

(53 and 54). 

191. (1). Ambrose John Erwin, born March 9, 1830; married 

192. March 17, 1857, Mary A. Clauder. He was Mayor of 
Bethlehem three years; in City Council nine years; 
Member of Assembly at Harrisburg, term of 1876 
and 1877; Volunteer in Fifth Pennsylvania Regiment. 
Their children are: Francis H. Erwin, born January 
29, 1859; Martha L. Erwin, born February 7, 1861; 
Annie C. Erwin, born January 11, 1863; Charles A. 
Erwin; Carrie M. Erwin, born September 16, 1866; 
William C. Erwin, born June 30, 1870. 

193. (2). Mary K. Erwin, born March 15, 1832; married Horace 

B. Jones of Philadelphia, who joined 46th Regiment 
Pennsylvania Volunteers; served as First Lieutenant 
and Adjutant in forty engagements. One daughter, 
Florence L. Jones, born May 20, 1857. 

194. (3). WiHiam Arthur Erwin, born June 27, 1838; married, 

April 7, 1864, Ella Kast of Weisport, Pa.; Corporal 
in 129th Regiment Pennsylvania Volunteers. Also 
served in 34th Regiment. Their children were: Lulu 
Erwin, born July 10, 1866; died February 3, 1867; 
Edith N. Erwin, born February 4, 187- ; Harold K. 
Erwin, born January 7, 1879; died September 2, 
1881. 
(4). Edward Francis Erwin, born October 13, 1841; unmar- 
ried. 



195. 


(1). 


196. 




197. 


(2). 


198. 


(3). 


199. 




200. 


(4). 


201. 





THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 257 

(5.) Bertine S. Erwin, M. D., born May 30, 1845; married 
Mrs. M. Dimmick of Mauchchunk, October 7, 1878. 
Seventeenth. — The Family of Arthur, Jr., and his 
two wives, Miss Isabella Thompson Erwin and 
Miss Martha Jones Erwin of Erwin. 
(55, 56 and 57). 
James T. Erwin, born in Erwin, May 19, 1833; married 

Miss Densey Knapp; no issue. 
Arthur Erwin, born in Erwin, May 8, 1835. 
Edward Erwin, born in Erwin, October 22, 1837: mar- 
ried Miss Ella Dodge, Indiana; he died December 24, 
1875; no issue. 
Mary E. Erwin, born in Erwin, August 10, 1840; mar- 
ried Llewellyn M. Jones of Addison; have issue, two 
sons and one daughter. 

202. (5). John Erwin, born in Erwin, April 12, 1843; died un- 

married. 

203. (6). Scott Erwin, born in Erwin, April 10, 1845. 

(By second wife, n6e Miss Jones.) 

204. (7). Henry S. Erwin, born in Erwin, March 7, 1848; married 

205. Miss Sarah Webster of Michigan; have issue three 
sons and one daughter, Harry, Hugh, Guy, and Martha. 

206. (8). Wilham Erwin, born in Erwin, October 22, 1850. 

207. (9). Kate Erwin, born in Erwin, May 18, 1853. 

208. (10). Cora Erwin, born in Erwin, July 15, 1855. 

Eighteenth. — The Family of Hugh, son of Capt. 
Samuel Erwin and Mary Powers Erwin of 
Cincinnati, 0. (31 and 32). 

209. (1). Mary Jane Erwin, died unmarried 1906. 

GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN, OR FIFTH GENERATION. 

First. — The Family of Edward Erwin and Nancy 
Lawrence Jerome Townsend of Erwin. 
(59 and 60). 

210. (1). Fanny Jerome Townsend, born in Erwin, July 1, 1849; 

died August 7, 1869. 

211. (2). Frederick Jerome Townsend, born in Erwin, October 

212. 6, 1850; married Mrs. Viola Tibbot of Tulare, Cal.; 
have issue, two daughters and three sons. 

213. (3). Mary Townsend, born in Erwin, February 15, 1852; 

died September 13, 1853. 



258 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

214. (4). Arthur E. Townsend, born in Erwin, December 20, 1854; 

assassinated near Tulare, Cal., July 7, 1879, by son of 
Indian chief. 

215. (5). Jerome Townsend, born in Erwin, May 2, 1858; died 

October 25, 1876. 

216. (6). Eliza E. Townsend, born in Erwin, February 15, 1860; 

died September 16, 1869. 

217. (7). Edward E. Townsend, born in Erwin, April 14, 1863; 

died October 12, 1876. 

218. (8). Annie L. Townsend, born in Erwin, March 7, 1856; 

married H. C. Hermans of Corning, N. Y. 
Second. — The Family of Marcus and Mary Erwin 
Stevens of Detroit, Mich. (61 and 62). 

219. (1). Helen E. Stevens, born in the City of Detroit, Novem- 

ber 17, 1859. 
Third. — The Family of Eugene H. and Elizabeth 
H. Cook Erwin, of Painted Post, N. Y. 
(63 and 64). 

220. (1). Ahce A. Erwin, born September, 30, 1862. 

Fourth. — The Family of Charles and Annie Erwin 
Iredell. (70 and 71). 

221. (1). Arthur Erwin Iredell, born in Painted Post, January 

31, 1870. 
Fifth.— The Family of Arthur H. and Gertrude 
Maria Brown Erwin of Addison, N. Y. 
(72 and 73). 

222. (1). Agnes Maria Erwin, born in Erwin July 26, 1871. 

223. (2). Frances Gertrude Erwin, born September 2, 1872. 

Si.vth. — The Family of John and Harriet Louise 
Erwin Lutman of Detroit, Mich. 
(74 and 75). 

224. (1). Arthur Erwin Lutman, born in Detroit, October 17, 1874. 

225. (2). Francis Erwin Lutman, born in Detroit, September 

18, 1876. 

226. (3). Harriet Louise Lutman, born in Detroit. 

Seventh. — The Family of Samuel S. and his two 

wives, Amelia Shaw and Susan Williams of 

Corning, N. Y. (79, 80 and 81). 

227. (1). Harriet Sophia Erwin, born May 29, 1851; married 

228. Wesley Darrin of Corning, N. Y.; had issue, one"son. 
She died August 26, 1878. 



229. 


(2). 


230. 




231. 


(3). 


232. 




233. 


(4). 


234. 


(5). 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 259 

Frank Erwin, born in Corning, March 27, 1853; mar- 
ried Miss Hattie D. Clute of Corning, October 10, 1878. 

Samuel Erwin, born October 13, 1857; married Miss 
Emma Tupper. 

Edward Erwin, born in Corning, November 27, 1860. 

Robert Erwin, born September 20, 1865; died Septem- 
ber 11, 1866. 

235. (6). Harry Erwin. 

Eighth. — The Family of Edward E. and Susan 
Gamble Erwin of Painted Post. (82 and 83). 

236. (1). Wilham Gamble Erwin, born December 5, 1855; died 

October 11, 1871. 
Ninth. — The Family of Cephas F. and Mary 
Erwin Piatt of Painted Post. (84 and 85). 

237. (1). Sophia Erwin Piatt, born in Painted Post, November 

238. 4, 1854; married Chester A. Tousey, December 
15, 1875. 

239. (2). Elizabeth Piatt, born December 18, 1857. 
'240. (3). Frank Piatt, born January 25, 1866. 

Teyith. — The Family of Francis and Helen Campbell 
Erwin of Erwin. (86 and 87). 

241. (1). Sophia H. Erwin, born September 7, 1859. 

242. (2). Arthur B. Erwin, born June 29, 1863. 

Eleventh. — The Family of Robert B. and Harriet 
Erwin Wilkes of Bath, N. Y. (89 and 90). 

243. (1). Sophia Wilkes, born in Bath, N. Y., February 16, 1861. 

244. (2). Annie Wilkes, born in Bath, June 13, 1862. 

245. (3). Robert Wilkes, born in Bath, January 18, 1864. 

246. (4). Harriet Jane Wilkes, born in Bath, August 5, 1865. 

247. (5). Francis Erwin Wilkes, born in Bath, March 2, 1867. 

248. (6). James Shannon Wilkes, born in Bath, October 20, 1868. 

249. (7). Mary Elizabeth Wilkes, born in Bath, October 13, 1871. 

250. (8). Samuel Erwin Wilkes, born in Bath, June 3, 1873. 

Twelfth.— The Family of Dr. William H. and Cor- 
nelia Pease Erwin Beaumont of Cleveland, 

Ohio. (92 and 93). 
George Henry Beaumont, born June 16, 1865. 
Martha Bowles Beaumont, born March 29, 1868. 
Arthur Erwin Beaumont, born December 18, 1872. 
Laura E. Beaumont, born October 17, 1875. 
John Erwin Beaumont, born November 17, 1879. 



251. 


(1) 


252. 


(2) 


253. 


(3) 


254. 


(4) 


255. 


(5) 



258. 


(!)• 


259. 


(2). 


260. 


(3). 


261. 


(4). 



260 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Thirteenth. — The Family of Charles Edward and 
Laura Grant Erwin Pease of Dayton, Ohio, 
(94 and 95). 

256. (1). Calvin E. Pease, born May 1, 1867. 

257. (2). Ned Pease, born December 3, 1871. 

Fourteenth. — The Family of Henry L. and 

Florence Heckman Erwin Paige of St. Louis. 
(98 and 99). 

Annie Erwin Paige, born March 26, 1867. 

Erwin Paige, born September 23, 1870. 

Albert Paige, born July 13, 1872. 

Florence Paige, born August 13, 1873. 
Fifteenth. — The Family of Lieut, in U. S. A. 

Henry H. and Leonora Erwin Wright, New 
Mexico. (104 and 105). 

262. (1). Arthur John Wright. 

263. (2). Harry Haviland Wright. 

Sixteenth. — The Family of J. Ralph and Eliza- 
beth Wallis Erwin Ward of Elmira, N. Y. 
(106 and 107). 

264. (1). WilUamWard. 

265. (2). Ralph Ward. 

266. (3). Daughter. 

Seventeenth. — The Family of Charles H. and 

Mary Alice Erwin Potter of Cleveland, Ohio. 

(116 and 117). 

267. (1). Mary Antoinette Potter, born in Cleveland, September 

27, 1879. 

268. (2). Charles Mason Potter, born in Cleveland, November 

1, 1881. 
Eighteenth. — The Family of Charles M. and 
Helen Gilbert Fay of Chicago, 111. 
(118 and 119). 

269. (1). A son, Gilbert, born in Painted Post. 

Nineteenth. — The Family of Samuel Erwin and 

Sarah E. Adams Gilbert of Painted Post. 

(122 and 123). 

270. (1). AHce F. Gilbert, born in Painted Post, August 29, 1868. 

271. (2). Ceha E. Gilbert, born in Painted Post, April 16, 1872. 

272. (3). Lulu M. Gilbert, born in Painted Post, October 28, 

1873. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 261 

273. . (4). Edna J. Gilbert, born in Painted Post, May 4, 1879. 

(5). Hazel. 

Twentieth. — The Family of William J. and Anna 
Badger Gilbert of St. Louis, Mo. 
(124 and 125). 

274. (1). Louise Badger Gilbert, born January 20, 1873. 

Twenty-first.— The Family of Willard C. and 
Mary Cooper Morse of Erwin, N. Y. 
(135 and 136). 

275. (1). John Cooper Morse, born September 22, 1854. 

276. (2). Elizabeth Evans Morse, born February 19, 1857; 

died October 21, 1864. 
Twenty-second. — The Family of Dr. John and 
Ophelia Bronson Cooper of Painted Post, N. Y. 

(137 and 138). 
AHce Cooper, born August 19, 1869. 
John Cooper, born January 7, 1871; died April 22, 1872. 
John Vandervere Cooper, born October 19, 1873. 
Louise Cooper, born April 27, 1875; died April 27, 

1876. 
Randolph Cooper, born March 3, 1877. 
Mary Cooper, born August 25, 1879. 
Harley Bronson Cooper, born October 9, 1880. 
Twenty-third. — The Family of Frederick Stephen 
and Frances Josephine Merill Cooper of White 

Rock, Kansas. (142 and 143). 
Frederick Merrill Cooper. 
Nellie Ervans Cooper. 
(3). Eddie Merrill Cooper, born 1881. 

Twenty-fourth. — The Family of William and 
Charlotte Elizabeth Cooper Bryson of Mechanics- 
burg Pa. (144 and 145). 

287. (1). Thomas B. Bryson, born April 9, 1872. 

288. (2). John Cooper Bryson. 

289. (3). Fred Struthers Bryson. 

Twenty-fifth. — The Family of Arthur Erwin and 

Eliza Burch Cooper of Cooper's Plains, N. Y. 

(146 and 147). 

290. (1). Lizzie May Cooper, born at Cooper's Plains, February 

5, 1873. 

291. (2). Charlotte J. Cooper, born February 6, 1874. 



277. 


(!)• 


278. 


(2). 


279. 


(3). 


280. 


(4). 


281. 


(5). 


282. 


(6). 


283. 


(7). 
2 


284. 


(!)• 


285. 


(2). 


286. 


(3). 



262 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

292. (3). Kathleen Cooper, bom December 15, 1876. 

293. (4). Thomas W. Cooper, born February 10, 1879. 

294. (5). Bessie Evans Cooper, born April 29, 1881. 

Twentij-sixth. — The Family of Charles John and 

Martha Pierce Cooper of Erwin, N. Y. 

(148 and 149). 

295. (1). Charles J. Cooper, Jr., born July 9, 1847; died Sep- 

tember 25, 1872. 

296. (2). Benjamin Pierce Cooper, born in Erwin, January 14, 

297. 1849; married Miss Callie Owens of Jackson, Miss.; 
issue, one son and one daughter. 

298. (3). Mary Erwin Cooper, born December 12, 1850; married 

299. Dr. A. E. Overhiser of Campbell, N. Y., May 10, 
1876; had issue, two daughters and one son; she 
died January, 10, 1882. 

300. (4). John Ernest Cooper, born September 27, 1852; mar- 

ried Mrs. Mary Freslaider of Bavaria, Germany, 
June 1872; have issue, two sons and one daughter, 

302. (5). Frank B. Cooper, born December 11, 1854. 

Twenty-seventh. — The Family of Henry Neil and 

Elizabeth S. Paul of Philadelphia, Pa. 

(151 and 152). 

303. (1) . Meta Neil Paul, born September 26, 1860 ; died in infancy. 

304. (2). Henry Neil Paul, Jr., born September 25, 1863. 

305. (3). EHzabeth Duffield Paul, born October 1, 1867; died 

in infancy. 

306. (4). Theodore Sedgwick Paul, born November 13, 1873; 

died in infancy. 
Twenty-eighth. — The Family of John C. and 
Charlotte Vandevere Paul Welling of Chicago, 
111. (157 and 158). 

307. (1). Bessie Paul Welhng, born August, 1875; died in infancy. 

308. (2). John Paul Welling, born September 6, 1881. 

Twenty-ninth. — The Family of Frank Ellinwood 

and Minnie Pope Paul of Belvidere, N. J. 

(161 and 162). 

309. (1). Edith Vandevere Paul, born December, 1877. 

310. (2). Russell A. Paul, born March, 1880. 

Thirtieth.— The Family of William S. and Mary 

Erwin Birdsall Landers of Afton, N. Y. 

(173 and 174). 



i 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 263 

311. (1). Maurice Birdsall Landers, born April 3, 1882. 

(2). Roland Henry Birdsall Landers, born November 25, 
1883. 
Thirty-first. — The Family of Ambrose and Mary 
C. Erwin of Bethlehem, Pa. (190 and 191). 

312. (1). Francis H. Erwin, married Mary E. Spahr, York, Pa.; 

one daughter, Lydia. 

313. (2). Carrie M. Erwin, married Harry Wilbur, Bethlehem; 

children, Helena, John, Warren, Martha, Louise. 

314. (3). Charles, died 1901; married Louise; children, Annie, 

William C, unmarried. 
Thirty-second. — • The Family of James and Denise 

315. (1). Knapp Erwin of Erwin, N. Y. (194 and 195). 

316. (2). 

Thirty-third. — The Family of Llewellyn and Mary 
Erwin Jones of . (199 and 200) . 

317. (1). Arthur Erwin Jones, born November, 1871. 

318. (2). Janis M. Jones; died. 

319. (3). Walter Weston Jones, born May 5, 1880. 

Thirty- fourth. — The Family of Henry and Sarah 
Webster Erwin of Erwin. (203 and 204). 

320. (1). Harry Edward Erwin, born May 10, 1872; married 

Miss Elizabeth May Crawford of Rathbone, N. Y., 
June 4, 1902; issue, one daughter. Hazel Elizabeth 
Erwin, born December 4, 1903. 

321. (2). Hugh Llewellyn Erwin, born June 19, 1874; married 

Frances Ceciha O'Connell of Hornell, N. Y., February, 
1895. Issue, two children, Arthur Raymond Erwin, 
born October 6, 1895; Katharine Sarah Erwin, born 
August 22, 1903. 

322. (3). Guy Asaph Erwin, born May 26, 1876. 

223. (4). Martha Marie Erwin, born September 26, 1881; married 
Ray Benedict Murray of Addison, N. Y., June 19, 
1906. 
(5). James Ray Erwin, born April 10, 1884; died in Mish- 
awaka, Indiana, in 1886. 

SIXTH GENERATION 

The great-great-great grandchildren of Col. Arthur and Mary 
Kennedy Erwin of Erwinna, Bucks Co., Pa. 



264 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

First. — The Family of Frederick Jerome and 

Viola Talbot Townsend of Erwin, N. Y. 

(210 and 211). 

324. (1). Fanny Jerome Townsend, born October 30, 1878. 

325. (2). Mary Townsend, born October 3, 1880. 

326. (3). Clarence Ellsworth Townsend, born April 7, 1882. 

Second. — The Family of Wesley and Hattie Sophia 
Erwin Darrin of Corning, N. Y. 
(226 and 227). 

327. (1). Samuel Wesley Darrin, born August 23, 1878. 

Third. — The Family of Benjamin Pierce and 

Callie T. Owens Cooper of . 

(294 and 295). 

328. (1). Maud C. Cooper, born March, 1875. 

329. (2). Charles J. Cooper, Jr., born September, 1881. 

Fourth.— The Family of Dr. E. A. and Mary 

Erwin Cooper Overhiser of Campbell, N. Y. 

(296 and 297). 

330. (1). Helen C. Overhiser, born July 10, 1877. 

331. (2). Mary L. Overhiser, born June 8, 1879. 

332. (3). Charles J. Overhiser, born July 4, 1881. 

Fifth. — The Family of John Ernest and Mary 
Freslaider Cooper of Painted Post. 
(298 and 299). 

333. (1). John Cooper, born October, 1873. 

334. (2). Mary Cooper, born February, 1882. 

THE IRISH BRANCH OF THE HOUSE OF BONSHAW. 

Genealogy of the Descendants of Col. Arthur Erwin. 

Col. Arthur Erwin, born in 1726, a Scotch-Irish immigrant of 
considerable means, came with his brother William to America 
before the Revolution, about 1765, remaining about one year, when 
he returned for his family, who were living in Parish Crumlin, 
Co. Antrim, Ireland. He spent some time settling liis business, and 
early in May, 1768, he embarked his family and many relatives and 
servants on the ship Newry Assistance, of Newry, then anchored in 
Carlingford Bay, and commanded by William Cheevers. They 
landed at Philadelphia about August 18, 1768. His family con- 
sisted of his wife, Mary Scott Erwin, five sons and one daughter. 
Mary Scott Erwin died July 10, 1768, while at sea, and was buried 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 265 

there. Col. Arthur Erwin married for his second wife Miss Mary- 
Kennedy of Easton, Pa., on July 28, 1771. She died on Tuesday 
morning, July 29, 1817. 

Joseph, Col. Arthur Erwin's second son, wrote: "We resided 
for the autumn and winter at Dyerstown, in a house belonging to 
my Uncle William. The first property my father bought in America 
was two plantations in Tinicum township, Bucks Co., Pa., one of 
which was known as the 'Red house farm,' containing 416 acres, 
conveyed to him by William Pidgeon, Esq., and to this farm we 
moved and settled on about May 1, 1769." Later, besides large 
holdings in Bucks Co., he purchased large tracts of land in Luzerne 
Co., Pa., and Steuben Co., New York. 

In 1776-77, Arthur Erwin was Colonel of the 4th and 2nd 
BattaHons, respectively, of Bucks County IVIilitia, in which rank 
several letters and orders, which are still in existence, were addressed 
to him by General Wasliington just previous to the battle of Trenton. 
The Christmas Eve before the battle Col. Erwin carried many of 
our soldiers across the river in his own boats from his estates on the 
banks of the Delaware. He was shot and killed by a squatter 
named Thomas on July 9, 1791, while at the house of one Daniel 
McDuffey, a tenant, at Tioga Point, Luzerne Co., Pa. He was 
buried at Erwinna, Pa., July 17th, in the Erwin family lot on the 
banks of the Delaware river. 

CHILDREN OF ARTHUR AND MARY SCOTT ERWIN. 

1. John Erwin, born in Ireland November 12, 1756; died February 

17, 1788. He was a 1st Lieutenant in the Flying Camp of 
the Contiiiental Army; was taken prisoner at the fall of 
Ft. Washing-ton and held for four years, dying a few months 
after his release. Unmarried. 

2. Joseph Erwin, born July 24, 1758, in Parish Crumlin, County 

Antrim, Ireland; died February 9, 1807. He served a 
term in Congress about 1790, and held several important 
governmental positions. He did effective ser-sdce for his 
country both at home and in France. He lived as a country 
gentleman and never married. 

3. William Livingston Erwin, born in Ireland, February 12, 1760; 

died June 16, 1836. He was commissioned a Captain in 
the 1st Regt. of Foot in the Continental Army May 14, 
1781. Thirty years later he represented Bucks County for 
several terms in the Pennsylvania State Senate. He 



266 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

married Achsah, daughter of Dr. John and Rachel (Robesen) 
Rockhill of Hunterdon, N. J., in 1782. 

4. Sarah Erwin, born in Ireland, September 16, 1762; married 

Judge John Mulhollen; she died May 5, 1809; he died 
April 5, ;1815; they had issue, three daughters and eight 
sons. 

5. Francis Erwin, born and died in 1764. 

6. Arthur Erwin, born in Ireland 1765; drowned in the Delaware 

river May 17, 1769. 

7. Hugh Scott Erwin, born in Ireland, February 8, 1767; died 

May 31, 1846; married, but left no family. 

DESCENDANTS OF COL. ARTHUR AND MARY KENNEDY IRWIN. 

An authentic record of the lineal descendants of Col. Arthur 
Erwin and Mary Kennedy, his second wife, of Erwinna, Pa., includ- 
ing all the husbands and wives marrying into the family, as far as 
possible to ascertain, to the present date, 1907. They had issue: 

1. Samuel Erwin, born May 4, 1772; died November 10, 1836; 

married, first, 1800; married second. Miss Rachel Heckman 
of Easton, Pa.; she died August 26, 1860, aged 77 years. 
On January 10, 1799, he was commissioned by President 
Adams 1st Lieutenant in the 11th Regt. U. S. Infantry. 
His commission expired with the President's term of office. 
On February 16, 1802, President Jefferson commissioned 
him 1st Lieut, of the 2nd Regt. U. S. Inft., and he was sub- 
sequently promoted to the rank of Captain. He died in 
Painted Post, N. Y. First wife's name not known. One son. 

2. Mary Erwin, born May 12, 1773; married May 22, 1798, Dr. 

John Cooper of Easton, Pa., who died February 2, 1851. 

She died November 19, 1864. They had issue, one son and 
four daughters. 

3. Rebecca Erwin, born June 1, 1785; married Dr. Wilham 

McKeen of Easton, Pa., in 1805; died April 19, 1848; had 
issue, one daughter. 

4. Arthur Erwin, born October 15, 1777; died April 7, 1842; 

married three times: first, M, N. Erie, issue, one son; second, 
Miss Lamphear, issue, one son; third, Sarah Clark of Erwin, 
N. Y., who died May 19, 1863; they had issue, two "sons 
and four daughters. 

5. Francis Erwin, born February 29, 1780; unmarried; died 

September 6, 1839. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 267 

6. John Erwin, born December, 1786; unmarried; died June 4, 
1820. 

GRANDCHILDREN — THIRD GENERATION. 

1. Hugh Erwin, son of Captain Samuel Irwin by his first wife, 

married Miss Mary Powers, sister of the distinguished 
sculptor, Hiram Powers, of Cincinnati, Ohio; had issue, 
one daughter. 

(Children of Capt. Samuel Erwin and 2nd wife, Rachel Heckman.) 

2. Eliza Erwin, born October 15, 1801; died December 28, 1883; 

married, November 22, 1821, Edward Townsend, who died 
November 25, 1825; had issue, one son and one daughter. 
On a pillow across the saddle in front of her father, she 
came from Easton, Pa., to Painted Post, N. Y., in the spring 
of 1803. 

3. Arthur H. Erwin, born November 25, 1803; died August 1, 

1863; married, February 21, 1828, at Painted Post, MisS 
Frances Mariah McKeen, his cousin, who died February 
17, 1882; they had issue, five sons and seven daughters. 
4.|Francis E. Erwin, born May 3, 1806; died July 6, 1887; 
married, January 23, 1837, Miss Sophia McCall of Bath, 
N. Y., who died May 16, 1856; they had issue, five sons 
and two daughters. While in the New York legislature he 
was a member of the Military Committee. General Erwin 
held all of the military offices in the State Militia from the 
rank of Corporal to that of General, save that of Captain. 

5. John Erwin, born March 21, 1808; died January 15, 1888; 

married, June 29, 1836, Miss Nancy Pease of Warren, Ohio; 
they had issue, two sons and eight daughters. 

6. Mary Erwin, born October 17, 1810; unmarried; died January 

5, 1825. 

7. William Erwin, born June 11, 1813; died June 23, 1894; 

married, May 2, 1839, Miss Mary Evans of Philadelphia, Pa., 
who died April 23, 1899; had issue, four sons and four 
daughters. 

8. Rachel A. Erwin, born November 20, 1815; died August 26, 

1890; married, October 30, 1839, WilUam J. Gilbert of 
Painted Post, N. Y., who died November 21, 1863; had 
issue, six sons and three daughters. 

9. Samuel Erwin, born and died March 20, 1817. 



268 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

10. Samuel Kennedy Erwin, bom August 11, 1819; died July 28, 

1874; married, June 11, 1845, his cousin, Miss Mary Eliza 
Kern of Erwin, N. Y. ; had issue, two sons and one daughter. 

11. Charles Heckman Erwin, born April 30, 1822; died September 

6, 1890; married, January 15, 1850, Miss Antoinette Curtis 
of Campbell, N. Y.; she died January 28, 1884; no issue. 

Children of Mary Erwin and Dr. John Cooper, Easton, Pa. 

1. John Cooper, Jr., born May 26, 1799; died October 23, 

1863; married, second, January 6, 1828, Miss Elizabeth 
Evans of Wilksbarre, Pa., who died December 9, 1889; 
they had issue, seven sons and two daughters. Name 
and date of first marriage unknown; one son. 

2. Charlotte M. E. Cooper, born August 15, 1801; died May 9, 

1889; married, July 31, 1824, Rev. Dr. John Vandeveer of 
Easton, Pa., who died April 28, 1878; no issue. 

3. EHzabeth Cooper, born December 13, 1810; died January 13, 

1879; married, October 20, 1830, Theodore Sedgwick Paul, 
who died October 7, 1887; they had issue, eight sons and 
three daughters. 

4. Mary Cooper, born August 18, 1812; died August 28, 1812. 

5. Sarah Ann Cooper, born June 18, 1815; died October 15, 1905; 

married, September 8, 1840, Joseph F. Randolph of Belvi- 
dere, N. J., who died March 19, 1872; they had issue, 
two sons and two daughters. 

Family of Rebecca Erwin, and William McKeen, Easton, Pa. 
1. Frances Mariah McKeen, born 1808; died February 17, 1882; 
married, February 21, 1828, Arthur H. Erwin of Painted 
Post, N. Y., who ched August 1, 1863; they had issue, 
five sons and seven daughters. 

Family of Maj. Arthur Erwin and his first wife, M. N. Erie. 

1. John Francis Erwin, born February 18, 1803; died Febru- 

ary 8, 1883; married. May 7, 1829, Miss Johnnette Louise 
Schneider; had issue, four sons and one daughter. 

Family of Maj. Arthur Erwin and second wife, Miss Lamphere. 

2. Arthur Erwin, Jr., born December 1, 1807; died February 

4, 1892; married, first, Miss Isabelle Thompson, January 13, 
1831; she died January 15, 1845; second, Miss Martha 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 269 

Jones, May 19, 1847; she died January 30, 1892; had issue 
by first wife, five sons and one daughter; by second wife, 
two sons and two daughters. 

Family of Maj. Arthur Erwin and third wife, Sarah Clark, Addison, N. Y. 

3. Rachel Erwin, born March 8, 1821; married, June 14, 1843, 

Henry Huntington Birdsall, Addison, N. Y., who died June 
23, 1894; had issue, two sons and three daughters. 

4. Mary Erwin, born February 27, 1824; unmarried; died June 

28, 1889. 

5. Samuel C. Erwin, born August 12, 1827; died October, 

1896; married, December 24, 1856, Miss Mary EUzabeth 
Thompson, Erwdn, N. Y.; issue, three sons and three 
daughters. 

6. Charles Erwin, born February 26, 1829; married Miss Kate 

Willard; had issue, one son and six daughters. 

7. Sarah Elizabeth Erwin, born October 1, 1833; married, 

November 2, 1853, George H. Weatherby of Addison, N. Y., 
who died April 30, 1861; had issue, three sons. 

8. Annie E. Erwin, born June 22, 1838; married, December 

20, 1859, Amaziah S. McKay of Addison, N. Y.; had 
issue, one son and one daughter. 

GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN ' — FOURTH GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin First wife 2nd. 

1 Hugh Erwin Mary Powers 3rd. 
Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Mary Jane Erwin, born July 23, 1833; unmarried; died July 25, 
1906. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

2 Eliza Erwin Edward Townsend 3rd. 

Erwin, N. Y. 

Edward Erwin Townsend, born January 23, 1825; died September 
25, 1898; married, September 7, 1848, Miss Nancy Lawrence 
Jerome of Plum Island, N. Y., who died December 1, 1904; 
had issue, four sons and four daughters. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3 Arthur H. Erwin Frances Mariah McKeen 3rd. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 



270 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. Mary Kennedy Erwin, born April 2, 1831; died June 13, 1903; 

married, December 26, 1855, IMarcus Stevens of Detroit, 
Mich.; issue, one daughter. 

2. Eugene Hamilton Erwin, born August 14, 1832; married, 

November 13, 1861, Miss Elizabeth H. Cook of Presho, N. Y.; 
issue, one daughter. 

3. Emily Rebecca Erwin, born June 27, 1834; died October 27, 

1891; unmarried. 

4. Frances Virginia Erwin, born April 15, 1836; unmarried. 

5. Elizabeth Erwin, born July 15, 1838; died October 26, 1905; 

married February 16, 1881, Dr. John B. Dudley of Bath, 
N. Y. ; no issue. 

6. DeWitt Clinton Erwin, born March 10, 1840; died December 11, 

1873; unmarried. He was Second Sergt. of Co. F, 50th 
N. Y. Engrs., Union Army. 

7. Anna Maria Erwin, born May 2, 1842; died June 17, 1898; 

married, April 8, 1869, Charles Iredell of Painted Post, N. Y.; 
had issue, one son. 

8. Arthur H. Erwin, Jr., born May 10, 1844; married, first, 

October 19, 1870, Miss Gertrude Brown of Addison, N. Y.; 
issue, two daughters; married, second, August 15, 1899, 
Mrs. iMary Gay Bressie; issue, one son. 

9. Harriet Louise Erwdn, born July 9, 1846; married, July 16, 1873, 

John Lutman of Detroit, Mich.; issue, one son and two 
daughters. 

10. Winfield Scott Erwin, born December 18, 1848; unmarried; 

died October 30, 1905. 

11. Helen Er\vin, born June 14, 1851; died September 5, 1855. 

12. John Jay Erwin, born May 1, 1854; died August 30, 1855. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4 Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Samuel Stanbury Erwin, born October 28, 1827; married, first, 

Amelia Shaw, August 7, 1850; she died August 22, 1870; 
issue, four sons and one daughter; married, second, Susan 
Williams of Tyrone, N. Y., November 11, 1876; issue, one son. 

2. Edward E. Erwin, born November 22, 1829; died November 18, 

1899; n\arried, November 22, 1852, Miss Susan Gamble of 
Auburn, N. Y.; issue, one son. 

3. Mary Elizabeth Erwin, born June 20, 1831; married. May 26, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 271 

1852, Cephas F. Piatt of Campbell, N. Y.; he died Novem- 
ber 28, 1833; issue, one son and two daughters. 

4. Francis Erwin, born January 5, 1834; married, October 27, 1858, 

Miss Helen Campbell, Painted Post, N. Y.; she died Decem- 
ber 25, 1900; had issue, one son and one daughter. 

5. Harriet Maria Erwin, born, January 4, 1836; married, March 27, 

1860, Robert B. Wilks of Bath, N. Y.; died November 23, 
1876; had issue, four sons, four daughters. 

6. John Ansel Erwin, born July 16, 1838; died August 28, 1838. 

7. John Ansel Erwin, born January 18, 1840; died April 13, 1841. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3. John Erwin Nancy Pease 3rd. 
Cleveland, Ohio. 

1. Calvin Pease Erwdn, born May 12, 1837; unmarried; died 

December 26, 1854. 

2. Corneha Pease Erwin, born August 9, 1839; married, March 

24, 1863, Dr. WilUam H. Beaumont, Cleveland, Ohio; had 
issue, four sons and three daughters. 

3. Laura Grant Erwin, born September 10, 1841; married, October 

3, 1865, Charles Edward Pease of Dayton, Ohio; have 
issue, two sons. 

4. Lillian H. Erwin, born August 26, 1843; unmarried; dead. 

5. Arthur John Erwin, born October 10, 1845. 

6. Florence Heckman Erwin, born November 17, 1847; married, 

December 20, 1865, Henry L. Paige of St. Louis, Mo.; have 
issue, two sons and two daughters. 

7. Mary Pease Erwin, born July 29, 1850; married, November 30, 

1870, Cyrus E. Johnston of Painesville, Ohio. 

8. Kate Granger Erwin, born April 9, 1852; married 

McCrea. 

9. Grace Erwin, born August 9, 1854; died December 24, 1854. 
10. Leonore Erwin, born April 26, 1857; married, February 19* 

1879, Lieut. Henry H. Wright, U. S. A.; have issue, two 
sons. 
Col. Arthur Ei-win Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Racher Heckman 2nd. 

7. William Erwin Mary Evans 3rd . 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Elizabeth Walhs Erwin, born March 14, 1840; married, first, J. 
Ralph Ward of Elmira, N. Y., June 17, 1864; he died 



272 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

December 2, 1880;^ had issue, three sons; married, second, 
Robert A. Craig of New York, December 16, 1882; no issue. 

2. Mary Evans Erwin, born June 4, 1841; died September 15, 1842. 

3. William Wilberforce Erwin, born July 12, 1843; married, first, 

CarmeUta Freida Van Buskin, 1874; second, Mary J. King, 
Ravona, Minn., September 7, 1881; third, Ann Olive, 1898; 
no issue. He is First Lieut. Co. K, 74th Regt. Inft. N. Y. 
Vols. 

4. John Evans Erwin, born May 8, 1844; married, 1889, Miss 

Julia Gazley of Cleveland, Oliio; issue, one daughter. 

5. Alice Murry Erwin, born October 14, 1845; died July 5, 1848. 

6. Albert Erwin, born November 10, 1846; died November 26, 1863. 

7. Thomas Wallis Erwin, born April 22, 1849; died September 

10, 1849. 

8. Mary Ahce Erwin, born March 15, 1852; died July 19, 1890; 

married, November 28, 1876, Charles H. Potter of Hart- 
ford, Conn.; issue, one daughter and one son. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

8. Rachel A. Erwin William J. Gilbert 3rd. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Helen Gilbert, born August 15, 1840; died July 24, 1886; 

married, December 13, 1864, Charles M. Fay of Prattsburg, 
N. Y.; died 1902; issue, one son. 

2. Henry Erwin Gilbert, born August 26, 1843; died December 1, 

1861. Soldier Co. D, 23rd Regt. Inft., N. Y. Vols. 

3. WilUam Gilbert, born August 25, 1845; died July 28, 1846. 

4. Samuel Erwin Gilbert, born May 1, 1847; married, December 17, 

1867, Miss Sarah E. Adams of Painted Post, N. Y.; issue, 
seven daughters. 

5. William Jewett Gilbert, born August 21, 1849; married, Novem- 

ber 15, 1871, Miss Anna Louise Badger, Painted Post, N. Y.; 
issue, one daughter. 

6. Nora Neil Gilbert, born August 7, 1851; unmarried. 

7. Sidney Lawrence Gilbert, born March 18, 1854; married, Decem- 

ber 21, 1881, Miss Sadie Kelly, Detroit, Mich.; issue, none. 

8. Mary Erwin Gilbert, born June 16, 1856; died November 21, 

1881; married, December 29, 1880, Frank W. Douglas of 
Corning, N. Y.; issue, none. 

9. Charles B. Gilbert, born January 10, 1859; died March 27, 

1889; unmarried. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 273 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy Ist. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
10. Samuel Kennedy Erwin Mary Elica Kern 3rd. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Mary E. Erwin, born December 27, 1847; died December 28, 

1847. 

2. Franklin Kern Erwin, born August 13, 1849; died January 

24, 1879; unmarried. 

3. Eugene Erwin, born February 3, 1858; died October 23, 1897; 

married, December 19, 1892, Miss Susan Anderson of Gal- 
veston, Tex. ; issue, two sons and one daughter. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Irwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 1st wife 3rd. 

1. Charles John Cooper, born May 13, 1823; died November 4, 

1883; married, September 15, 1846, Miss Martha Pierce of 
Campbell, N.Y.; issue, four sons and one daughter. 

By second wife, Elizabeth M. Evans, Cooper's Plains, N. Y. 

2. Francis Erwin Cooper, born September 1, 1829; died February 

14, 1893; unmarried. 

3. Mary Erwin Cooper, born June 6, 1831; died July 1, 1892; 

married, April 6, 1853, Willard C. Morse of Painted Post, 
N. Y. ; died October 9, 1898; issue, one son and one daughter. 

4. John Cooper, born October 24, 1833; died July 11, 1904;married, 

December 19, 1867, Miss OpheUa Bronson, Painted Post, 
N. Y.; they had issue, four sons and three daughters. He 
was Surgeon Fremont's Staff, 1861; S. A. Surg. U. S. A., 1862. 

5. Thomas WaUis Cooper, born February 10, 1837; died October 

31, 1862; unmarried. 1st Lieut. Co. B, 7th U. V. Vol. Inft. 

6. Theodore Cooper, born January 12, 1839; unmarried. He 

was 2nd Asst. Eng. U. S. N., and was Consulting Engineer 
Eads Bridge, St. Louis. 

7. Samuel Erwin Cooper, born February 6, 1841; died August 3, 

1864; unmarried. 

8. Fredrick Stephen Cooper, born October 24, 1842; married, 

November 27, 1872, Miss Frances Josephine Merrill of 
Painesville, Oliio; issue, three sons and one daughter. He 
was 2nd Lieut. Co. F, 4th Mo. Cav. 

9. Charlotte EHzabeth Cooper, born October 2, 1844; married, 

June 22, 1871, William Bryson of Mechanicsburg, Pa., who 
died; issue, three sons. 



274 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

10. Arthur Erwin Cooper, born April 12, 1848; she died Sep- 
tember, 1906; married, September 13, 1871, Miss Eliza 
Burch; issue, three sons and five daughters. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

3. Elizabeth Cooper Theodore Sedgwick Paul 3rd. 

Belvidere, N. J. 

1. John Cooper Paul, born October 6, 1831; died December 26, 

1855. 

2. Ehzabeth S. Paul, born October 29, 1833; married, November 

5, 1857, Henry Neil Paul of Philadelphia, Pa., a second 
cousin; he died April 9, 1899; issue, two sons and two 
daughters. 

3. Thomas Paul, born July 14, 1835; died January 31, 1861. 

4. Mary Erwin Paul, born April 19, 1857. 

5. Theodore Sedgwick Paul, born June 25, 1839; died June 13, 

1840. 

6. Arthur Erwin Paul, born April 7, 1841; died April 8, 1843. 

7. Charlotte Vandeveer Paul, born August 9, 1844; married, 

November 5, 1874, John C. Welhng, Chicago, 111.; he died 
November 9, 1906; issue, one son and two daughters. 

8. Francis Erwin Paul, born December 5, 1848; died October 27, 

1850. 

9. Comegys Paul, born July 19, 1846; died June 29, 1906. 

10. Frank Elhnwood Paul, born February 7, 1852; married, March 

15, 1877, Miss Minnie Pope of Boston, Mass. ; issue, one son 
and one daughter. 

11. Theodore Sedg^vick Paul, born April 2, 1855; died December 

21, 1880. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

5. Sarah Ann Cooper Joseph F. Randolph 3rd. 

Red Bank, N. J. 

1. Charlotte V. Randolph, born April 12, 1842; died December 

27, 1870. Unmarried. 

2. Joseph F. Randolph, Jr., born December, 4, 1843; married, 

October 17, 1872, Miss Harriet W. Talcot of Morristown, 
N. J.; she died March, 1891; issue, one cliild. 

3. John Cooper Randolph, born December 20, 1847. 

4. Mary Erwin, born March 11, 1850. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 275 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin M. N. Erie 2nd. 

1. John Francis Erwin Johnnette L. Schneider 3rd. 
Bethlehem, Pa. 

1. Ambrose John Erwin, born March 9, 1830; married, March 17, 

1857, Miss Mary Glanders; issue, three sons and three daugh- 
ters. He was mayor of Bethlehem, Pa., three years; in 
city council nine years. A member of the Assembly 1876-77. 
A volunteer in 5th Pa. Regt. 

2. Mary K. Erwin, born March 15, 1832; married Horace B. Jones 

of Philadelphia, Pa.; issue, one daughter. He was succes- 
sively first heutenant and adjutant of Forty-sixth Regiment, 
Pennsylvania Volunteers, and was in forty engagements. 

3. William Arthur Erwin, born June 27, 1838; married, April 17, 

1864, ^liss Ella Hart of Weissport, Pa. ; issue, one son and 
three daughters. He was corporal in the 129th Regiment, 
Pennsylvania Volunteers; also in Thirty-fourth Regiment. 

4. Edward Francis Erwin, born October 31, 1841; unmarried. 

5. Bertine S. Erwin, born May 30, 1845; married, October 7, 1878, 

Mrs. M. Dimmick of Mauchchunk, Pa.; issue, one daughter. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Miss Lamphere 2nd. 

3. Arthur Erwin Isabelle Thompson 3rd. 

Addison, N. Y. 

1. James T. Erwin, born May 19, 1833; married Miss Densey 

Knapp; no issue. 

2. Arthur Erwin, born May 8, 1835; died in CaUfornia. 

3. Edward Erwin, born October, 22, 1837; died December 24, 

1875; married Miss Ella Dodge of Indiana; no issue. 

4. Mary E. Erwin, born August 12, 1840; married Llewellyn M. 

Jones of Addison, N. Y. ; issue, two sons and one daughter. 

5. John Erwin, born April 12, 1843; died January 26, 1903; 

unmarried. 

6. Scott Erwin, born April 15, 1845; unmarried. 

Children of Arthur Erwin and 2d wife, Martha Jones. 

7. Henry S. Erwin, born March 7, 1848; married, first, Miss Sarah 

Webster; she died October 9, 1888; married, second, Miss 
Carpenter; issue, four sons and one daughter 

8. WilUam Erwin, born October 22, 1850; unmarried. 

9. Katherine Erwin, born May 18, 1853; unmarried. 



276 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

10. Cora Erwin, born July 15, 1855; unmarried. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4, Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

3. Rachel Erwin Henry H. Birdsall 3rd. 

Addison, N. Y. 

1. Adelaide Frances Birdsall, born March 30, 1844; married, April 

18, 1882, Horace D. Baldwin, Addison, N. Y.; no issue. 

2. Henry James Birdsall, born September 12, 1847; died October 

31, 1863; unmarried. Served in United States Navy. 
Buried at Fortress Monroe, Va. 

3. Frank Erwin Birdsall, born September 12, 1850; died February 

17, 1859. 

4. Mary Erwin Birdsall, born November 25, 1852; married, Octo- 

ber 6, 1880, William S. Landers of Afton, N. Y.; he died 
July 24, 1896; issue, two sons. 

5. Rachel Elizabeth Birdsall, born October 24, 1857; married. 

May 26, 1886, Chas. W. Spencer of Afton, N. Y. ; issue, none. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

5. Samuel C. Erwin M. Elizabeth Thompson 3rd. 

Hornby, N. Y. 

1. Helen E. Erwin, born August 20, 1857; died October 15, 1862. 

2. Carrie M. Erwin, born June 15, 1859; married, October 8, 1885, 

Frederick Rogers of Hornby, N. Y.; issue, one son and 
three daughters. 

3. Samuel C. Erwin, born April 21, 1861; married, January 17, 

1895, Miss Minnie Crane, Addison, N. Y.; issue, one 
daughter. 

4. Arthur A. Erwin, born October 23, 1863. 

5. James T. Erwin, born December 1, 1865; married, 1894, Miss 

LilHan Bly; issue, three sons and one daughter. 

6. Elizabeth T. Erwin, born May 28, 1868; married, August 9, 

1893, Rev. Henry Frederick Cope of England; issue, three 
sons and two daughters. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy, 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

6 . Charles Erwin Kate Willard 3rd. 

Washington, D. C. 

1. Mary Erwin, died in infancy. 

2. Annie Erwin, born, August 5, 1867; married twice: first, 
— Cathall; issue, one son; second, — Turley. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 277 

3. Sarah Elizabeth Erwin, born November 11, 1871; married; 

issue, one son. 

4. Henrietta Rachel Erwin, born — . 

5. Arthur Erwin, born August 23, 1877. 

6. Kathleen Erwin, born August 25, 1885. 

7. Nora Erwin, born August 14, 1888. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

7. Sarah E. Erwin George H. Weatherby 3rd. 

Addison, N. Y. 

1. Albert Weatherby, born August 7, 1854; died of small pox in 

New Orleans, La. ; was in United States Signal Service. 

2. George H. Weatherby, born November 23, 1858; died June 26, 

1859. 

3. George H. Weatherby, born August 27, 1861; married, June 

26, 1895, Miss Fannie Shufeldt Robinson; issue, one son. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj . Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

8. Ann E. Erwin Amaziah S. McKay 3rd. 

Addison, N. Y. 

1. Helen S. McKay, born April 3, 1861; married, 1889, Herman S. 

Rose, Addison, N. Y.; no issue. 

2. Arthur P. McKay, born March 19, 1864; unmarried; died Feb- 

ruary, 1889. 

GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — FIFTH GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

2. Eliza Erwin Edward Townsend 3rd. 
2. Edward E. Townsend Nancy L. Jerome 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

Note. — These are of the fifth generation, children of Edward E. Townsend, second 
son of Eliza Erwin, second daughter of Capt. Samuel Erwin, eldest son of Col. Arthur Erwin 
of the first generation. The same reading applies to each family table. 

1. Fanny Jerome Townsend, born July 1, 1849; died August 7, 

1869; unmarried. 

2. Frederick Jerome Townsend, born October 6, 1850; married. 

May 23, 1876, Mrs. Viola Rodman Tibbot of Piano, Cal.; 
she died May 2, 1907, at Bridge, Cal., and buried at Fresno, 
Cal.; had issue, four sons and two daughters. 

3. Mary Townsend, born February 15, 1852; died September 13. 

1853. 



278 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

4. Arthur IJ. Townsend, born December 20, 1854; unmarried; 

died July 7, 1879; was assassinated near Piano, Cal., by son 
of an Indian chief. 

5. Richard Jerome Townsend, born May 2, 1858; died October 25, 

1876. 

6. Ehza E. Townsend, born February 15, 1860; died September 16, 

1869. 

7. Edward E. Townsend, born April 14, 1863; died October 12, 

1876. 

8. Annie Lawrence Townsend, born March 7, 1865; married, March 

17, 1886, Harry Clay Heermans of Corning, N. Y.; issue, 
three sons and two daughters. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3 Arthur H. Erwin Frances McKeen' 3rd. 

1 Mary Kennedy Erwin Marcus Stevens 4th. 
Detroit, Mich. 

1. Helen Erwin Stevens, born November 17, 1859; married, April 

20, 1885, Drury Leseuer Gaulden of Georgia; issue, one son 
and one daughter. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
3 Arthur H. Erwin Frances M. McKeen 3rd. 

2 Eugene H. Erwin Elizabeth H. Cook 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Alice A. Erwin, born September 30, 1862; died 1901; unmarried. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3 Arthur H. Erwin Frances M. McKeen 3rd. 

7 Anna M. Erwin Charles Iredell 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Arthur E. Iredell, born January 31, 1870; married, December 26, 
1895, Miss Isabelle Paxton Rogers of Bristol, Pa.; issue, one 
son and two daughters. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3 Arthur H. Ei-win Frances M. KcKeen 3rd. 

8 Arthur H. Erwin Jr. 1st Gertrude M. Brown 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

1. Agnes Mariah Erwin, born July 26, 1871; married twice: first, 
Allan Monroe of Buffalo, N. Y. ; second, Hazzard of Buffalo, 
N. Y.; no issue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 279 

2. Frances Gertrude Erwin, born September 2, 1872; married 

Van Willard Tyler; issue, one daughter. 

Arthur H. Erwin, Jr. 2nd. Mary Gay Bressie 4th. 
Ponca City, Okla. 

3. Arthur H. Erwin (3rd), born September 1, 1900. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3 Arthur H. Erwin Frances M. McKeen 3rd. 
9 Harriet Louise Erwin John Lutman 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Athur Erwin Lutman, born October 17, 1874; died. 

2. Frances Erwin Lutman, born September 18, 1876; died. 

3. Harriet Louise Lutman, born — . 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4 Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
1 Samuel S. Erwin, 1st. Amelia Shaw 4th. 

Corning, N. Y. 

1. Harriet Sophia Erwin, born May 29, 1851; died August 26, 1878; 

married, September 22, 1875, John Wesley Darrin of Corning, 
N. Y.; issue, one son. 

2. Frank A. Erwin, born March 27, 1853; died October 15, 1906; 

married, October 10, 1878, Miss Hattie D. Clute of Corning, 
N. Y.; issue, none. 

3. Samuel Erwin, born October 13, 1857; married, October 15, 1878, 

Miss Emma Tupper, Corning, N. Y.; no issue. 

4. Edward Erwin, born November 27, 1860; married, May 5, 1901, 

Miss Lena Haischer of Corning, N. Y. ; no issue. 

5. Robert Erwin, born September 20, 1865; died September 11, 1866. 

1 Samuel S. Erwin, 2nd. Susan William, 4th. 

6. Henry A. Erwin, born May 28, 1881. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
4 Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

2 Edward E. Erwin Susan Gamble 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. WilUam Gamble Erwin, born December 5, 1855; died December 



11, 1871. 




Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kemiedy 


1st. 


1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


4 Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 


3rd. 


3 Mary E. Erwin Cephas F. Piatt 


4th. 



Painted Post, N. Y. 



280 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. Sophia Erwdn Piatt, born November 4, 1854; married, December 

15, 1875, Chester A. Tousey of Painted Post, N. Y.; no issue. 

2. Mary Elizabeth Piatt, born December 18, 1857; married, October 

10, 1883, Willis H. Hamilton of Campbell, N. Y.; issue, one 
daughter. 

3. Frank C. Piatt, born January 25, 1866; married, January 7, 1895, 

Miss Jennie Faulkner of Corning, N. Y. ; issue, two sons. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4 Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

4 Francis Erwin, Helen Campbell, 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Sophia H. Erwin, born September 7, 1859. 

2. Arthur Bradford Erwin, born June 29, 1863; married, October 9, 

1884. Miss Anna Githler of Painted Post, N. Y.; issue, one 
son and one daughter. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4 Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
6 Harriet M. Erwin Robert B. Wilks 4th. 

Bath, N. Y. 

1. Sophia Wilks, born February 16, 1861; married Andrew Patten, 

Brackney, Pa.; issue, one son and two daughters. 

2. Annie Wilks, born June 13, 1862; married Giles Hunter of Rock- 

ford, 111.; issue, two sons and three daughters. 

3. Robert B. Wilks, Jr., born January 18, 1864; married Miss Har- 

riet Peck of Addison, N. Y. ; issue, one daughter. 

4. Harriet Jane Wilks, born August 5, 1865. 

5. Francis Erwin Wilks, born March 2, 1867. 

6. James Shannon Wilks, born October 20, 1868; married Miss 

Annis Patton of Stevensville, Pa.; issue, two sons and one 
daughter. 

7. Mary EUzabeth Wilks, born October 13, 1871. 

8. Samuel Erwin Wilks, born June 2, 1873. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

5 John Erwin Nancy Pease 3rd. 
8 Cornelia Pease Erwin Dr. Wm. H. Beaumont 4th. 

Cleveland, Ohio. 

1. George Henry Beaumont, born June 16, 1865. 

2. Martha Bowles Beaumont, born March 29, 1868. 

3. Arthur Erwin Beaumont, born December 18, 1872. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 281 

4. Laura Erwin Beaumont, born October 17, 1875. 

5. John Erwin Beaumont, born November 17, 1879. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Envin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

5 John Erwin Nancy Pease 3rd. 

3 Laura Grant Erwin Chas. Edw. Pease 4th. 

Dayton, Ohio. 

1. Calvin E. Pease, born May 1, 1867. 

2. Edward Pease, born December 3, 1871. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

5 John Erwin Nancy Pease 3rd. 

6 Florence H. Erwin Henry L. Paige 4th. 

St. Louis, Mo. 

1. Anna Erwin Paige, born March 26, 1867; married. 

2. Erwin Paige, born September 23, 1870. 

3. Albert Paige, born July 13, 1872. 

4. Florence Paige, born August 13, 1873. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Envin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

, ■ 5 John Erwin Nancy Pease 3rd. 

10 Leonore Envin Lieut. Henry H. Wright 4th. 

New Mexico. 

1. Arthur John Wright, born — . 

2. Harry Haviland Wright, born — . 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

7 William Erwin Mary Evans 3rd. 
1 Elizabeth W. Erwin J. Ralph Ward 4th. 

Elmira, N. Y. 

1. William Ward, born May 7, 1865. 

2. Ralph Howard Ward, born May 7, 1868; died in infancy. 

3. Ralph Howard Ward, born May 11, 1870; died September, 19, 

1881. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

7 William Erwin Mary Evans 3rd. 

4 John Evans Erwin Julia Gazeley 4th. 

Cleveland, Ohio. 

1. JuUa Gazeley Erwin, born 1890. 

Col. Arthur Ei-win Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

7 William Envin Mary Evans 3rd. 

8 Mary Alice En^'in Charles H. Potter 4th. 

Cleveland, Ohio. 



282 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. Mary Antoinette Potter, born September 27, 1879; married, 

November 26, 1903, William Hopkins of Cleveland, Ohio. 

2. Charles Mason Potter, born November 1, 1881; married, June 

1904, Nadine Christy of Cleveland, Oliio; issue, one son. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

8 RachefA. Erwin William J. Gilbert 3rd. 

1 Helen Gilbert Charles M. Fay 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Gilbert William Fay, born September 24, 1876; married May 24, 
1877. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

8 Rachel A. Erwin William J. Gilbert 3rd. 

4 Samuel E. Gilbert Sarah E. Adams 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Alice Fay Gilbert, born August 29, 1868; married, October 15, 

1895, Edward Balcom Hodgraan, Painted Post, N. Y.; issue, 
two sons and one daughter. 

2. Amy Gilbert, born September 2, 1870; died September 2, 1870. 

3. Celia Eloise Gilbert, born April 16, 1872. 

4. Mary Lulu Gilbert, born October 28, 1873; married, June 7, 1899, 

Frank Elmer Waite of Corning, N. Y. ; issue, three sons. 

5. Elsie Gilbert, born September 5, 1875; died September 5, 1875. 

6. Edna lone Gilbert, born May 4, 1879; married, September 26, 

1900, Ferrel de Loss Smith, Bath, N. Y.; issue, two daughters. 

7. Hazel Gilbert, born April 23, 1890. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

8 Rachel A. Erwin William J. Gilbert 3rd. 

5 William Jewett Gilbert Anna L. Badger 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. Louise Badger Gilbert, born January 20, 1873; married, January 
15, 1895, WilUam Gregg Dunham of St. Louis, Mo.; issue, 
two sons and one daughter. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1 Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

10 Samuel K. Erwin Mary Eliza Kern 3rd. 

3 Eugene Erwin Susan Anderson 4th. 
Cleburne, Texas. 

1. Robert Eugene Erwin, born October 18, 1893. 

2. FrankUn Kern Erwin, born December 16, 1894. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 283 

3. Mary Elizabeth Erwin, born August 21, 1897. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2 Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

1 Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 3rd. 

1 Charles John Cooper Martha Pierce 4th. 

Cooper's Plains, N. Y. 

1. Charles J. Cooper, born July 9, 1874; died April 25, 1872. 

2. Benjamin Pierce Cooper, born January 14, 1849; married Miss 

CalUe Owens of Jackson, Miss.; issue, one son and one 
daughter. 

3. Mary Erwin Cooper, born December 12, 1850; died January 10, 

1882; married, May 10, 1876, Dr. A. E. Overliiser of Camp- 
bell, N. Y.; issue, one son and two daughters. 

4. John Ernest Cooper, born September 27, 1852; married, June, 

1872, Mrs. Mary Freslaider of Bavaria, Germany; issue, one 
son and one daughter. 

5. Frank B. Cooper, born December 11, 1854. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2 Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1 Dr. John Cooper, Jr. Elizabeth Evans 3rd. 

3 Mary Erwin Cooper Willard C. Morse 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

1. John C. Morse, born September 22, 1854; married, December 28, 

1898, Miss Minnie Bassett of Painted Post, N. Y. 

2. EUzabeth Evans Morse, born February 19, 1857; died October 

21, 1864. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. Elizabeth Evans 3rd. 
4. Dr. John Cooper Ophelia Bronson 4th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

AUce Cooper, born August 19, 1869. 

John Cooper, born June 7, 1871; died April 22, 1872. 

John Vandeveer Cooper, born October 19, 1873; married, December 

20, 1898, IMiss Mary Cornelia Tomer; issue, one son and one 

daughter. 
Louise Cooper, born April 27, 1875; died April 27, 1877. 
Randolph Cooper, born March 3, 1877. 
Mary Cooper, born August 25, 1878. 
Harley Bronson Cooper, born October 9, 1880. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 



284 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. Elizabeth Evans 3rd. 

8. Fredrick S. Cooper Frances J. Merrill 4th. 

White Rock, Kan. 

Fredrick Merrill Cooper, born December 12, 1873; died July 28, 

1879. 
Nellie Evans Cooper, born February 20, 1875; died July 6, 1875. 
Edward Merrill Cooper, born May 24, 1881. 
Theodore Cooper, born :\Iay 10, 1883. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. Elizabeth Evans 3rd. 

9. Charlotte E. Cooper William Bryson 4th. 

Mechanicsburgh, Pa. 

Thomas B. Bryson, born April 9, 1872. 

John Cooper Bryson, born February 7, 1875; married, November 

30, 1898, Welch; issue. 

Fred Carothers Bryson, born November 30, 1877; died March 22, 

1880. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


2. 


Mary Erwin 


Dr. John Cooper 


2nd. 


1. 


Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 


Elizabeth Evans 


3rd. 


10. 


Arthur Erwin Cooper 


Eliza Burch 


4th. 



Cooper's Plains, N. Y. 

Elizabeth Cooper, born February 5, 1873; died February 9, 1873. 
Charlotte I. Cooper, born February 6, 1874; married, July 10, 1901, 

CUfton C. Walker, Colora, Md. ; issue, two sons, one daughter. 
Kathleen Cooper, born December 15, 1876. 
Thomas W. Cooper, born February 10, 1879; married, December 

8, 1906, Miss Carohne Elizabeth Reiger of Philadelphia, Pa. 
Elizabeth Evans Cooper, born April 29, 1881; married, June 26, 

1906, Edgar W. Burchfield, Lewistown, Pa. 
Theodore Arthur Cooper, born February 18, 1884. 
Louise Cooper, born May 1, 1886. 
Francis F. Cooper, born September 14, 1890. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Maiy Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

3. Elizabeth Cooper Theodore S. Paul 3rd. 
2. Elizabeth C. Paul Henry N. Paul 4th. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Meta Neil Paul, born September 26, 1860; died in infancy. 
Henry Neil Paul, Jr., born September 25, 1863; married, January 
30, 1889, Miss Margaret Crosby Butler. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 285 

Elizabeth Duffield Paul, born October 1, 1867; died in infancy. 
Theodore Sedgwick Paul, born November 13, 1873; died in infancy. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

3. Elizabeth Cooper Theodore S. Paul 3rd. 
7. Charlotte V. Paul John C. Welling 4th. 

Chicago, 111. 

Bessie Paul WelUng, born August 3, 1875; died November 16, 

1879. 
John Paul Welling, born September 6, 1880. 
Robert Kennedy WeUing, born March, 1882; died in infancy. 
Mary Erwin Welling, born January 25, 1885; died in infancy. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

3. Elizabeth Cooper Theodore S. Paul 3rd. 
10. Frank E. Paul Minnie Pope 4th. 

Belvidere, N. J. 

Edith Vandeveer Paul, born December 30, 1877. 
Augustus Russell Paul, born March 25, 1880. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin M. N. Erie 2nd. 
1. John Francis Erwin Johnnette L. Schneider 3rd. 
1. Ambrose Erwin Mary A. Clanders 4th. 

Bethlehem, Pa. 

Francis H. Erwin, born January 29, 1859. 

Martha Louise Erwin, born February 7, 1861. 

Annie C. Erwin, born January 11, 1863. 

^ . j Charles A Erwin. born September 16, 1866; died. 

I Carrie M. Erwin, born September 16, 1866. 
William C. Erwin, born June 30, 1870. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin M.N.Erie 2nd. 

1. John Francis Erwin Johnnette L. Schneider 3rd. 

2. Mary K. Erwin Horace B. Jones 4th. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Florence L. Jones, born May 20, 1857. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin M. N. Erie 2nd, 

1. John Francis Erwin Johnnette L. Schneider 3rd. 

3. WiUiam Arthur Erwin Ella Hart 4th. 

Bethlehem, Pa. 

Lulu Erwin, born March 29, 1865. 

Kate Erwin, born July 10, 1866; died February 2, 1881. 



286 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Edith :\I. Erwin, born February 4, 187-. 

Harold K. Erwin, born January 7, 1879; died September 2, 1881. 



Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


4. Maj. Arthur Erwin 


M. N. Erie 


2nd. 


1. John Francis Erwin 


Johnette L. Schneider 


3rd. 


5. Bertine S. Erwin 


Mrs. M. Dimmick 


4th. 


Bethlehem, Pa. 




Johnette L. Erwin. 






Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


4. Maj. Arthur Erwin 


Miss Lamphear 


2nd. 


2. Arthur Erwin, Jr. 


Martha Jones 


3rd. 


4. Mary E. Erwin 


Llewellyn Jones 


4th. 


Elkland, Pa. 





Arthur Erwin Jones, born November, 1871; married ]\Iiss Rose 

Campbell of Pennsylvania. 
Janis N. Jones, born 1874. 

Walter Weston Jones, born May 5, 1880; married, January 12, 1906, 
Miss Emma Rose Beck of Hammondsport, N. Y. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Miss Lamphear 2nd. 

2. Arthur Erwin, Jr. Martha Jones 3rd. 
7. Henry S. Erwin Sarah Webster 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Harry E. Erwin, born May 10, 1872, married, June 4, 1902, Miss 

Elizabeth M. Crawford, RathboneviUe, N. Y; had issue, 

one daughter. 
Hugh L. Erwin, born June 19, 1874; married, February, 1895, Miss 

Frances C. O'Connell of Hornell, N. Y.; had issue, three sons 

and two daughters. 
Guy A. Erwin, born May 26, 1878; married. 
Martha M. Erwin, born September 26, 1881 ; married, June 19, 1906, 

Ray B. Murray of Addison, N. Y. 
James Ray Erwin, born April 10, 1884; died July, 1888. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

3. Rachel Erwin Henry H. Birdsall 3rd. 

4. Mary E. Birdsall Wm. S. Landers 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Maurice B. Landers, born April 3, 1882. 
Roland Henry Birdsall Landers, born November 25, 1883. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

5. Samuel C. Erwin M. Elizabeth Thompson 3rd. 
2. Carrie M. Erwin Frederick Rogers 4th. 

Hornby, N. Y. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 287 

Elizabeth Rogers, born June 24, 1886. 
Frederick Lain Rogers, born January 8, 1888. 
Carolyn Rogers, born June 12, 1893. 
Helen Rogers, born April 6, 1895. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

5. Samuel C. Envin M. Elizabeth Thompson 3rd. 

3. Samuel C. Erwin, Jr. Minnie Crane 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Irene Crane Erwin, died in infancy. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

5. Samuel C. Erwin M. Elizabeth Thompson 3rd. 
5. James T. Erwin Lillian Bly 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Nellie Irene Erwin, born April 18, 1895. 
James Thompson Erwin, born February 18, 1897. 
Kenneth McKay Erwin, born June 22, 1902. 
Robert Erwin, born September 17, 1906. 

Col. Arthui Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj . Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

5. Samuel C. Erwin M. Elizabeth Thompson 3rd. 

6. Elizabeth T, Erwin Rev. Fred'k Cope 4th. 

Hornby N.Y. 

Henry Er'^dn, Cope, born August 25, 1894. 

Elizabeth Jessica Cope, born May 14, 1898. 

FrankUn Doane Cope, born January 24, 1900; died October 15, 1900. 

Maurice Albert Cope, born February 5, 1902. 

Dorothy Thompson Cope, born March 27, 1904. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st, 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

6. Charles Erwnn Kate Willard 3rd. 

2. Annie Erwin Cathell 4th. 

Washington, D. C. 

Ralph Cathell. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

6. Charles Erwin Kate Willard 3rd. 

3. Sarah Elizabeth Envin 4th. 

Washington, D. C. 

Charles. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Sarah Clark 2nd. 

7. Sarah Elizabeth Erwin George H. Weatherby 3rd, 



288 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

3. George H. Weatherby Fanny S. Robinson 4th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

George Bliss Weatherby, born January 26, 1896. 

GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — SIXTH GENERATION. 



Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. Capt. Samuel Envin 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


2. Eliza Erwin 


Edward Townsend 


3rd. 


2. Edward E. Townsend 


Nancy L. Jerome 


4th. 


2. Fred'k J. Townsend 


Viola R. Tibbets 


5th. 



Painted Post, N. Y. 

Fanny Jerome Townsend, born October 30, 1878; married, June 
27, 1900, William E. Bryan of Corning, N. Y.; had issue, 
two daughters. 

Mary Lawrence Townsend, born October 3, 1880. 

Clarence Ellsworth Townsend, born April 7, 1882. 

Frederick Augustus Townsend, born October 20, 1883. 

Arthur Townsend, born July 17, 1885; died August 25, 1886. 

Roy Rodman Townsend, born August 1, 1889. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

2. Eliza Erwin Edward Townsend 3rd. 
2. Edward E. Townsend Nancy L. Jerome 4th. 
8. Annie L. Townsend Harry C. Heermans 5th. 

Corning, N. Y. 

Ruth Heermans, born June 3, 1888. 

Joseph Fellows Heermans, born November 28, 1891. 

Jerome Townsend Heermans, born July 6, 1893. 

Helen de Kay Heermans, born January 6, 1895; died August 31, 

1896. 
Donald Heermans, born September 11, 1896. 



Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. Capt. Samuel Erwin 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


3. Arthur H. Erwin 


Frances M. McKeen 


3rd. 


1. Mary Kennedy Erwin 


Marcus Stevens 


4th. 


1 . Helen Erwin Stevens 


Drury Leseuer Gaulden 


5th. 


DeLand, Fla. 




Leseuer Gaulden, born July 14, 


1686. 




Erwinna Gaulden, born June 22 


, 1889. 




Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. Capt. Samuel Erwin 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


3. Arthur H. Erwin 


Frances M. McKeen 


3rd. 


7. Anna M. Erwin 


Charles Iredell 


4th. 


1. Arthur Erwin Iredell 


Isabell Paxton Rogers 


5th. 


Painted Post, N. Y. 





THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 289 

Charles Vernon Iredell, born December 27, 1896. 
Frances Barrett Iredell, born September 16, 1902. 
Anna Patricia Erwin Iredell, born July 12, 1905. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

3. Arthur H. Erwin Frances M. McKeen 3rd. 
8. Arthur H. Erwin, Jr. Gertrude Brown 4th. 

2. Frances G. Erwin VanWillard Tyler 5th. 

Buffalo, N. Y. 
Agnes. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Gen. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
1. Samuel S. Erwin Amelia Shaw 4th. 
1. Harriet Sophia Erwin John Wesley Darrin 5th. 

Corning, N. Y. 

Samuel Wesley Darrin, born August 23, 1878. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
4. Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

3. Mary E. Erwin Cephas F. Piatt 4th. 

2. Mary Elizabeth Piatt Willis H. Hamilton 5th. 

Campbell, N. Y. 
Harriet Elizabeth Hamilton, born September 22, 1884; married, 
April 30, 1907, Henry Edward Joint of Savona, N. Y. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

3. Mary E. Erwin Cephas F. Piatt 4th. 

3. Frank C. Piatt Jennie Faulkner 5th. 

Painted Post. N. Y. 

Gerald Piatt, born October 2, 1895. 
Chester Piatt, born October 21, 1898. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
4. Francis Erwin Helen Campbell 4th. 

2. Arthur Bradford Erwin Anna Githler 5th. 

Corning, N. Y. 
Kittle Erwin, born August 3, 1885; died January 3, 1886. 
Francis Jacob Erwin, born October 19, 1886. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

6. Harriet Maria Erwin Robert B. Wilks 4th. 
1. Sophia Erwin Wilks Andrew Jacob Paston 5th. 
Brackney, Pa. 



290 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Mary Harriet Patton, born May, 1889. 
Jane Wilks Patton, born October, 1900, 
Thomas Patton, born January, 1902. 

Col. Arthur Envin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
4. Genl. Francis E. En\'in Sophia McCall 3rd. 
6. Harriet Maria Erwin Robert B. Wilks 4th. 

2. Anna Wilks Giles F. Hunter 5th. 

Rockford, 111. 

Robert James Hunter, born April, 1887. 
Bertha Hunter, born September 1, 1889. 
Jane Wilks Hunter, born June, 1892. 
Sophia Hunter, born December, 1893. 
Giles Hunter, born July, 1895. 

Col. Arthur Envin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Genl. Francis E. Envin Sophia McCall 3rd. 

6. Harriet Maria Erwin Robert B. Wilks 4th. 

3. Robert B. Wilks, Jr. Harriet Peck 5th. 

Bath, N. Y. 

Lena Elizabeth Wilks, born September 11, 1896. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

4. Genl. Francis E. Erwin Sophia McCall 3rd. 
6. Harriet Maria Erwin Robert B. Wilks 4th. 

6. Rev. James S. Wilks Annie Patton 5th. 

Harriet Erwin Wilks, born May, 1898. 
William Crockett Wilks, born April, 1899. 
Robert Thomas Wilks, born October, 1905. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 

7. William Erwin Mary Evans 3rd. 

8. Mary Alice Erwin Charles H. Potter 4th. 

2. Charles M. Potter Nadine Christey 5th. 

Pittsburg, Pa. 

William Erwin Potter, born January 18, 1907. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

1. Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 2nd. 
8. Rachel A. Erwin William J. Gilbert 3rd. 

4. Samuel Erwin Gilbert Sarah E. Adams 4th. 

1. Alice F. Gilbert Edward B. Hodgman 5th. 

Seattle, Wash. 

Gilbert Lawrence Hodgman, born October 3, 1898. 
Helen Hodgman, born April 16, 1900. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 291 

Stanford Balcom Hodgman, bom October 25, 1904. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. 


Capt. Samuel Erwin Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


8. 


Rachel A. Erwin William J. Gilbert 


3rd. 


4. 


Samuel Erwin Gilbert Sarah E. Adams 


4th. 


4. 


Mary Lulu Gilbert Frank E. Waite 
Corning, N. Y 


5th, 



Neville Elmer Waite, born July 25, 1900. 
Samuel Gilbert Waite, born February 5, 1902. 
Bayard Wyman Waite, born April 30, 1906. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. 


Capt. Samuel Erwin 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


8. 


Rachel A. Ei-win 


William J. Gilbert 


3rd. 


4. 


Samuel Erwin Gilbert 


Sarah E. Adams 


4th, 


6. 


Edna lone Gilbert 


Ferrel D. Smith 


5th. 



Bath, N. Y. 

Frances lone Smith, born July 12, 1901. 
Rachel Gilbert Smith, born April 4, 1905. 



5l. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. 


Capt. Samuel Erwin 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


8. 


Rachel A. Erwin 


William J. Gilbert 


3rd. 


5. 


WUliam J. Gilbert 


Anna L. Badger 


4th. 


1. 


Louise B. Gilbert 


William G. Dunham 


5th, 



Spring Valley, N. Y. 

John Samuel Dunham, born September 29, 1896. 
William Gilbert Dunham, born November 13, 1899. 



Anne Dunham, born January 


1, 1904; died June 8, 


1906. 


Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


2. Mary Erwin 


Dr. John Cooper 


2nd. 


1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 


1st wife 


3rd. 


1. Charles J. Cooper 


Martha Pierce 


4th. 


2. Benj. Pierce Cooper 


Callie Owen 


5th. 


Jackson, Miss. 




Maud C. Cooper, born March, 


1875. 




Charles J. Cooper, born September, 1881. 




Col. Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


2. Mary Erwin 


Dr. John Cooper 


2nd. 


1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 


1st wife 


3rd. 


1. Charles J. Cooper 


Martha Pierce 


4th. 


3. Mary E. Cooper 


Dr. A. E. Overhiser 


5th. 


Campbell, N. Y. 





Helen C. Overhiser, born July 10, 1877; died June 24, 1904; mar- 
ried, October 12, 1898, Benjamin G. Balcom, Curtis, N. Y.; 
had issue, one daughter. 



292 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Mary L. Overhiser, born June 8, 1879. 
Charles J. Overhiser, born July 4, 1881. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 

1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 1st wife 3rd. 

1. Charles J. Cooper Martha Pierce 4th. 
4. John Ernest Cooper Mary Freslaider 5th. 

Painted Post, N. Y. 

JohnJC. Cooper, born October 7, 1873; married, June 9, 1894, 

Miss Jennie Mills of Campbell, N. Y. ; had issue, two sons. 
Mary A. Cooper, born March 12, 1882. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. Elizabeth M. Evans 3rd. 
4. Dr. John Cooper, 3rd Ophelia Bronson 4th. 

3. Rev. John V. Cooper Mary C. Tomer 5th. 

Sodus, N. Y. 

John Vandeveer Cooper, Jr., born November 9, 1899. 
Marion Elizabeth Cooper, born August 11, 1901. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


2. 


Mary Erwin 


Dr. John Cooper 


2nd. 


1. 


Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 


Elizabeth M. Evans 


3rd. 


10. 


Arthur E. Cooper 


Eliza Burch 


4th. 


2. 


Charlotte J. Cooper 


Clifton C. Walker 


5th. 




Colora, Md. 





Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


Dr. John Cooper 


2nd. 


Theodore S. Paul 


3rd. 


Henry Neil Paul 


4th. 


Margaret C. Butler 


5th. 



Arthur Cooper Walker. 
Kathleen Walker, died in infancy. 
Robert Walker. 

Col. Arthur Erwin 

2. Mary Erwin 

3. Elizabeth Cooper 
2. Elizabeth Cooper Paul 
2. Henry Neil Paul, Jr. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Theodore Sedgwick Paul, Jr., born February 9, 1890. 

Mary Russell Paul, born July 29, 1891. 

John Rodman Paul, born April 18, 1893. 

William Allen Butler Paul, born February, 24, 1895. 

Samuel Hollingsworth Paul, born July 5, 1896. 

Arthur Paul, born August 28, 1898. 

Henry Neil Paul, born April 6, 1900. 

Margaret Neil Paul^ born June 4, 1904. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

4. Maj. Arthur Erwin Miss Lamphear 2nd. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 293 

2. Arthur Erwin, Jr. Marsha Jones 3rd. 

7. Henry S. Erwin Sarah Webster 4th. 

1. Henry E. Erwin Elizabeth M. Crawford 5th. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Hazil Elizabeth Erwin, born December 4, 1904. 



± 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


4. 


Maj. Arthur Erwin 


Miss Lamphear 


2nd. 


2. 


Arthur Erwin, Jr. 


Martha Jones 


3rd. 


7. 


Henry S. Erwin 


Sarah Webster 


4th. 


2. 


Hugh L. Erwin 


Frances Cecilia O'Connell 5th. 




Addison, N. Y. 





Arthur Raymond Erwin, born October 6, 1895. 
Katharine Sarah Erwin, born August 22, 1903. 
Francis Cyril Erwin, born September 15, 1906. 

GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — SEVENTH GENERA- 
TION. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Kennedy 


1st. 


1. 


Capt. Samuel Ei-win 


Rachel Heckman 


2nd. 


2, 


Eliza Erwin 


Edward Townsend 


3rd. 


2. 


Edward E. Townsend 


Nancy L. Jerome 


4th. 


2. 


Frederick J. Townsend 


Viola Rodman Tibbot 


5th. 


1. 


Fanny J. Townsend 


William E. Bryan 


6th. 



Painted Post, N. Y. 

Adelaide May Bryan, born May 1, 1901. 
Kathryn Townsend Bryan, born August 26, 1902. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 1st wife 3rd. 
1. Charles J. Cooper Martha Pierce 4th. 

3. Mary E. Cooper Dr. A. E. Overhiser 5th. 

1. Helen C. Overhiser Benjamin G. Balcom 6th. 

Corning, N. Y. 

Ruth Balcom, born March 17, 1901. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Kennedy 1st. 

2. Mary Erwin Dr. John Cooper 2nd. 
1. Dr. John Cooper, Jr. 1st wife 3rd. 
1. Charles J. Cooper Martha Pierce 4th. 

4. John E. Cooper Mary Freslaider 5th. 
1. John C. Cooper Jennie Mills 6th. 

Campbell, N. Y. 

Hypolite John Cooper, born May 23, 1895. 

Frederick Charles Cooper, born September 5, 1896; died November 
13, 1896. 



294 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



Descendants op Col. Arthur Erwin and His First Wife, 
Mary Scott. 

John Erwin, born November 12, 1756; unmarried; died February 

17, 1782. 
Joseph Erwin, born July 24, 1758; unmarried; died February 9, 

1807. 
William Livingston Erwin, born February 12, 1760; died June 6, 

1836; married, 1783, Achsah Rockliill, Hunterdon county, 

N. J.; had issue, one son and four daughters. 
Sarah Erwin, born September 16, 1762; died May 5, 1809; married 

Judge John Mulhollen ; he died April 5, 1815; they had issue, 

eight sons and three daughters. 
Francis Erwin, born and died in 1764. 
Arthur Erwin, born, 1765; drowned in Delaware River, May 17, 

1769. 
Hugh Scott Erwin, born February 8, 1767; died May 31, 1846; 

married; no issue. 

grandchildren THIRD GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

3. Wm. Livingston Erwin Achsah Rockhill 2nd. 

Mary Erwin, born, 1783; died, 1836; married Philip Howell. 
Rachel Erwin, born, 1787; died, 1858; married Thomas Kennedy 

as second wife. 
Scott R. Erwin, born, 1789; died, 1823; unmarried. 
Julianna Erwin, born, 1791; died, 1825; married Thomas Kennedy 

as first wife. 
Charlotte Erwin, born, 1797; died, 1845; married John P. Robeson. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

Mary Mulhollen, born March 27, 1779; died October 30, 1813; 

married Judge Thomas McBurney; he died August 30, 1828; 

they had issue, two sons and four daughters. 

William Mulhollen, born January 20, 1781; married Jane . 

John ]\Iulhollen, born November 3, 1782; married Miss Ives of 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Arthur Mulhollen, born May 18, 1785. 
Hugh Mulhollen, born May 5, 1787; married and died in the South, 

leaving one daughter. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 295 

Christian Mulhollen, born March 13, 1789; died October 4, 1790. 
Joseph Mulhollen, born May 23, 1791; died February 4, 1815. 
Elizabeth Mulhollen, born May 3, 1794; died December 25, 1847; 

married David Wolcott, who died November 16, 1858. 
Daniel Mulhollen, born November 30, 1796; died August 19, 1871; 

married Electa Trowbridge; she died June 30, 1842; had 

issue, four sons and four daughters. 
Thomas Mulhollen, born December 12, 1800; died January 20, 1801. 
Sarah S. Mulhollen, born July 1, 1804; died June 19, 1851; married 

Mathew McHenry, who died February 26, 1854; had issue, 

five sons and two daughters. 

GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — FOURTH GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

1. Mary Mulhollen Judge Thomas McBurney 3rd. 

Corning, N. Y. 

John McBurney, born August 29, 1796; died August 10, 1867; 
married, first, Jemima Patterson, 1817; she died 1831; had 
issue, one son and two daughters; married, second, Almariah 
Knox, 1832; she died, leaving one son; married, third, 
wife unknown; married, fourth, Mrs. Edwards, Hammonds- 
port, N. Y., a daughter of Cornelius Younglove. 
Sarah McBurney, born, 1799; died May 5, 1828; married, January 
6, 1820, John Magee of Watkins, N. ¥., Pres. of Fall Brook 
R. R. & Coal Mines; he died April 5, 1868; no issue. 
Eliza McBurney, born, 180 -; married — Bacon. 
Mariah McBurney, born May 8, 1805; died January 30, 1832; mar- 
ried Henry G. Cotton. 
Carohne ]McBurney. 
Thomas McBurney, born, 1814; died March 31, 1870; married Jane 

Ann , who died October 8, 1851. 

(Data of the families of William Mulhollen and Jane , 

John Mulhollen and Miss Ives, Hugh Mulhollen, and Elizabeth 
Mulhollen and David Wolcott, not known.) 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

9. Daniel Mulhollen Electa Trowbridge 3rd. 

Addison, N. Y. 

Sarah Mulhollen, born February 12, 1825; married Clark Ballard 
of Dryden, N. Y.; no issue. 



296 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

William Mulhollen, married Mrs. Anna (?); had issue, two sons and 

two daughters. 
Frances Mulhollen, married J. Burnham Sargent; issue, one 

daughter. 
M. Louise Mulhollen, born, 1834; died October 2, 1855. 
Jane E. Mulhollen, born, 1836; unmarried; died February 19, 1880. 
M. EUzabeth Mulhollen, born 1840; died November 19, 1856. 
James T. Mulhollen, born, 1838; died June 10, 1860. 
Henry Clay Mulhollen, born June 16, 1854; died June 14, 1896; 
married, 1870, Luna Maria Taylor; had issue, one son and 
one daughter. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

11. Sarah S. Mulhollen Mathew McHenry 3rd. 

Painted Post. N. Y. 

Hugh E. McHenry, born December 23, 1827; died January 20, 1851. 
Frances M. McHenry, born August 8, 1833; died September 14, 

1849. 
Edward McHenry, born August 13, 1834; died November 15, 1855. 
John H. McHenry, born April 7, 1836; died September 12, 1849. 
James McHenry. 

Sylvester McHenry, born June 29, 1842; died April 1, 1856. 
Sarah P. McHenry, born April 23, 1845; died August 23, 1845. 

GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — FIFTH GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

1. Mary Mulhollen Judge Thomas McBurney 3rd. 

1. John McBurney ! 1st wife Jemima Patterson 4th. 

( 2nd wife Almariah Knox 4th. 

Mary Patterson, married C. K. Miller of Corning, N. Y. 
James Patterson. 

Jemima Patterson, married John Dodge of Corning, N. Y. 
John Knox McBurney (by second wife) . 

(Data of the families of Eliza McBurney and — Bacon's; Mariah 
McBurney and Henry G. Cotton; Thomas McBurney and Jane Ann 
— , not known.) 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

9. Daniel Mulhollen Electa Trowbridge 3rd. 

2. William Mulhollen Mrs. Anna (?) 4th. 

Frank Mulhollen, married Anna Dennis; had issue, two children. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 297 

Albert Mulhollen, married Amy Lamson; issue, two children. 
May JNIulhollen, married Archie Hardy; issue, one child. 
Jessie IMulhollen, married George Dennis; had issue, four children. 
Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

9. Daniel Mulhollen Electa Trowbridge 3rd. 

3. Frances Mulhollen J. Burnham Sargent 4th. 

Louise M. Sargent, married John B. Edgett; he died May 25, 1906. 
No issue. 



Col. 


Arthur Erwin 


Mary Scott 


1st. 


4. 


Sarah Erwin 


Judge John Mulhollen 


2nd. 


9. 


Daniel Mulhollen 


Electa Trowbridge 


3rd. 


8. 


Henry Clay Mulhollen 


Luna M. Taylor 


4th. 



Lyman Frank ]\Iulhollen, born May 3, 1871; married, December 

16, 1896, Olive Grace Knapp of Canisteo, N. Y.; had issue, 

two sons. He is pastor of M. E. Church at Hornell, N. Y. 

Josephine Southwick Mulhollen, born February 2, 1875; married 

Stephen E. Potter; had issue, two sons and two daughters. 

(Data of the families of Mary Patterson and C. K. Miller, 

Jemima Patterson and John Dodge, Frank Mulhollen and Anna 

Dennis, Albert Mulhollen and Any Lamson, May Mulhollen and 

Archie Hardy, Jessie Mulhollen and George Dennis, not known.) 

GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN — SIXTH GENERATION. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott, 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

9. Daniel Mulhollen Electa Trowbridge 3rd. 

8. Henry Clay Mulhollen Luna M. Taylor 4th. 

1. Lyman Frank Mulhollen Olive Grace Knapp 5th. 

Hornell, N. Y. 

Lyman F. Mulhollen, Jr., born September 21, 1898; died January 

11, 1899. 
Harold Stephen Mulhollen, born February 2, 1900. 

Col. Arthur Erwin Mary Scott 1st. 

4. Sarah Erwin Judge John Mulhollen 2nd. 

9. Daniel Mulhollen Electa Trowbridge 3rd. 
8. Henry Clay Mulhollen Luna M. Taylor 4th. 

2. Josephine S. Mulhollen Stephen E. Potter 5th. 

Jasper, N. Y. 
Laura Potter. 
Arthur Potter. 
Howard Potter. 
Sylva Potter. 



298 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

GENEALOGY OF JAMES JAY ERWIN. 

Christopher Erwin was born in the north of Ireland in 1741. 
In the third century of the Christian era, when the Norsemen took 
possession of the islands which lie west and north of the British 
Isles, and hordes of their number overran the northern and west- 
ern parts of Scotland, pressed back the native tribes and became 
masters of the soil, they found a clan of the Gallic Nations from the 
west coast of Spain who had settled in the most northern portion of 
the island. Tradition informs us that the antecedents of the 
branch of the Erwin family from which Christopher sprang were 
represented in these two races. He was left an orphan, and accord- 
ing to the custom of the times, was apprenticed to a blacksmith. 
The kind of work was distasteful, and his master cruelly severe. At 
the age of fifteen he took ungranted leave and secretly embarked 
on board a transport bearing a portion of Abercrombie 's troops 
which "sailed for New York in the last of April 1756." Later he 
was enrolled and entered the ranks. When hostiUties closed he 
remained in the colonies and eventually settled in New Jersey, where 
he married Mary Folk, a lady of German parentage. He was next 
known as a resident of Loudoun County, Va. About the year 1808 
he moved with liis family to Youngstown, Ohio, where he Uved until 
his death in February, 1836. 

Christopher and Mary Erwin became the parents of seven cliil- 
dren who grew to maturity and became the heads of families. They 
were John, who married Louisa Ivincade; Jacob, who married 
Elizabeth Osborn; Thomas, who married Katie Watrose; William, 
who married Johanna Lanterman; Margaret, who married Robert 
Kincade; Elizabeth, who married James Wliite, and Joseph; who 
married Mary Osborn. 

Jacob Erwin was born in Loudoun County, Virginia, December 
3, 1785. In 1807 he moved to Youngstown, Oliio, purchased one 
hundred and sixty acres of land and commenced a struggle for life 
in the primitive forest. In 1810 he married Elizabeth Osborn. He 
was a typical physical representative of his branch of the Erwin 
family. His was an enviable physique; six feet two inches in 
height, large bones, powerful muscles and no superfluous fat; strong, 
courageous, with an indomitable will and a man of good judgment, 
he became a power of influence in the community in which he Uved. 
A devout Methodist, he gave freely to charities and no destitute 
person went uncomforted from his door. The pleasure of his declin- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 299 

ing years was enhanced from the results of a Ufe of industry and a 
creditable frugality. He died on June 3, 1862. To Jacob and 
Elizabeth Erwin were born seven daughters and three sons, namely: 
James, who married Nancy Hull; j\Iary, who married Samuel Hen- 
derson; Ehzabeth, who married James Eckman; Sarah, who married 
James McCartney; Jane, who married Jonathan Henderson; Ann, 
who married Samuel Gibson; Henry, who married Eliza Jane 
Squier; Elanor, who married Miles Marshall; Rachael, who died 
unmarried, and John, who died in infancy. 

Henry Erwin was born in Youngstown, Ohio, June 9, 1825, 
married Eliza Jane Squier, February 4, 1847, and died at Newton 
Falls, Ohio, January 31, 1905. During his hfe he first followed 
farming; then the milling business, from which he retired on a com- 
petency. He was ingenious, eminently practical, and a good teacher. 
A student of nature, he was quick to see, and quick to profit by 
his observations. He was a leader among men, and was ambitious 
to be worthy of his following. In affairs of public trust he bore his 
part among his fellow-townsmen. It was said of him by his biog- 
rapher that "his advice was often sought by his neighbors and 
acquaintances." His cliildren were Phebe, who married Hon. 
James Kennedy; James J., who married Nellie Spencer, and 
Amanda, who married L. Frank Merrill. 

James Jay Erwin was born near Newton Falls, Ohio, January 
30, 1850, and spent the hfe of his youth on a farm. He became a 
student of medicine under a preceptor, September 1, 1866, though 
continuing his studies in the high school during school years, which 
curriculum he finished in the spring of 1868. Owing to business 
reverses, which deprived his parents of means to assist him in his 
study of medicine, he accepted dentistry as an avocation, and com- 
menced work under instructions on September 1, 1869. Here his 
struggle for success or failure began. After practicing in different 
states, — Ohio, Pennsylvania, and Michigan, — in December, 1871, 
he passed a satisfactory examination before the board of examiners 
provided by law for the practice of dentistry in Ohio, and was regu- 
larly registered and hcensed to practice in that state. During his 
leisure hours he continued the study of medicine, and with it that 
of pharmacy and pharmacology. In July, 1883, he sold his office 
equipment and quit dentistry to enter pharmacy, hoping for a more 
speedy elevation to the profession of Ms choice. He was graduated 
from the medical department of the University of Wooster, July 27, 
1887, and in Pharmacy, Chicago, Illinois, 1888. He began his 



300 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

regular professional career in Youngstown, Oliio, whence he moved 
to Cleveland, Ohio, in 1891. In his professional work he has been 
successful, both in medicine and surgery. He was graduated 
president of Ms class, and has since served as president of his alumni 
association. Ingenious and inventive, when circumstances arose 
in any of his work where an instrument or appliance seemed to have 
been called for that could not be procured in the market, he prepared 
a model, and had the thing made according to his own liking, so as 
to have it conveniently accessible should necessity again arise. 

He has been a conspicuous figure in society work, and his con- 
tributions to medical literature have been interesting and instruct- 
ive. He retired from practice when discharged from military ser- 
vice, June 30, 1901, and has since lived most of the time at his -^-inter 
home in Eustis, Florida. 

During the nine months he served in the war with Spain, and 
the two years service with the Army of the Phihppines, he kept a 
journal of items of general interest which, when mustered out, he 
closed with this significant entry: 

"During my terms of service, included within the time covered 
by this record, I have not had a report returned for correction, nor 
has a patient died of disease while intrusted in my professional care; 
and my accounts, when audited, were always found to be correct. 
My final settlements with the different departments verify this 
statement. " 

He inherited his miUtary enthusiasm from a long line of descent 
through both parents. His great-grandfather, Christopher Erwin, 
came to America with Abercrombie 's troops to serve in the war 
between England and France, fought mostly on American soil. 
His great-great-grandfather, on his mother's side, Zopher Squier, 
served in the same war, and in many campaigns against the Indians. 
In the former h(3 was wounded in the knee. By these two ancestors 
he became eligible to membership in the Military Order of Colonial 
Wars. His great-grandfather, Christopher Erwin, served in the 
war of the American Revolution. His great-grandfather, James 
Squier, also did service in the same. By the patriotism of these two 
he became a member of the Military Order of the Sons of the Ameri- 
can Revolution. His great-grandfather, Anthony Osborn, and his 
grandfather, Jacob Erwin, served in the war of 1812. His great- 
grandfather, William Morrow, on his mother's side, also did service 
in the same. By the acts of these be became a member of the MiU- 
tary Order of the War of 1812. By the service of his father, Henry 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 301 

Erwin, in the Civil War, he became a member of Camp No. 1, Sons 
of Veterans of Ollio. By the service of these, and by his own ser- 
vice in the War with Spain, he became eUgible to membership in, 
and organized the Ohio Commandery, Mihtary Order of Foreign 
Wars, and became its first Commander. He was also elected Vice- 
Commander-General of the National Commandery. His service 
under two commissions in the insurrection in the PhiUppines ren- 
dered him eligible to membership in the Military Order, Veteran 
Army of the Philippines. 

His mihtary career began May 18, 1893, when he was commis- 
sioned Captain and Assistant Surgeon, Fifth Infantry, 0. N. G. 
From this he was transferred, without change of grade or loss of rank, 
to the First Light Artillery 0. V. N. G. ; thence to the Naval Reserves 
of Ohio, wliich he assisted in organizing, and with which he went 
into the Tenth 0. V. I., — when the Naval Reserves formed the Sec- 
ond Battalion of that regiment in the War with Spain. After nine 
months service with that regiment, he was commissioned Captain 
and Asst. Surgeon, U. S. V., and assigned to duty with the 30th 
Infantry, U. S. V., for foreign service. When service closed with 
that command, he was re-commissioned Captain and Asst. Surgeon 
to serve two years longer in the PhiUppines, but was discharged 
because of physical disabiUty contracted in Une of duty. 

The 30th Infantry formed a part of the Schwan's Expeditionary 
brigade which did such vaUant work on the Island of Luzon, South 
of Manila. He considered it his good fortune to have been actively 
engaged on every field in which any part of his regiment had become 
a factor during this campaign. It was liis practice on each occasion 
to attend the injured on the firing line, and at the skirmish near 
Magallanes, January 10, 1900, he received special mention in the 
report of the commanding Officer, Major T. L. Hartigan. On 
January 21, 1900, General Schwan, with a part of liis brigade, met 
General Kaieles, strongly entrenched, with two thousand insurgents, 
on San Diegos Hill, about two and a half miles easterly from San 
Pablo. The topography of the country was such that, to reach a 
point where they could attack, the Americans must advance across 
a level valley about four hundreds yards, then ascend the hill — about 
five hundred yards — by a dug road along its side, to a position 
affording partial cover, all in full view and in excellent range of the 
insurgent sharpshooters. That day it was the duty of the Second 
Battalion of the 30th, to which Dr. Erwin was attached, to guard 
the wagon train at the rear. When firing began in front, he asked 



302 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

permission of Major M. F. Steele, commanding the battalion, to go 
onto the firing line, which was granted. He "rode the gauntlet" 
safely, and took position with Lieut. C. S. Tarlton's sharpshooters 
of the 30th, who were supporting a battery in action. After about 
an hour an orderly arrived bearing orders from the regimental sur- 
geon, ordering him to return to liis battahon. Without hesitation 
he returned over the road by which he had come, the mauser shots 
of the enemy pattering around him like hailstones in a storm, and 
reported to the Colonel of the regiment. Col. C. Gardener, stated his 
case and obtained permission to return. Then again the dangerous 
passage was safely made. 

It has been a characteristic with the Doctor to aim not to fail 
in anything he has considered worthy of his undertaking; as an illus- 
tration : In 1896, the Association of Military Surgeons of the United 
States had become insolvent and very much in debt. The pro- 
ceedings of the meeting of the previous year were in the house of the 
publisher, who declined to finish his work until evidence of remu- 
neration was forthcoming. At the annual meeting in May, in Phila- 
delphia, Dr. Erwin was chosen Treasurer, with a hope that he might 
be able to finance the institution onto a sounder financial basis. 
He began the duties of his office by becoming personally responsible 
for the indebtedness which barred the issuing of the previous year's 
report: secured and distributed the publication, then set to work 
to find a way for publishing and distributing the proceedings of the 
last meeting. Seemingly but httle interest had been manifested by 
others who had been chosen to officially conduct the different parts 
of the work. After much correspondence the records were located 
in possession of the stenographer, whom he advised to send them to 
the Chairman of the Pubhcation Committee. This gentleman sent 
them to the editor, and he without disturbing the seal put on by the 
stenographer sent them to the Treasurer. By this time the Presi- 
dent had become afflicted with a Hngering illness which practically 
relieved him from official duties the remainder of the year. The 
Secretary had become displeased with some act of the President and 
decUned to answer any further correspondence. The First Vice- 
President had died on his return trip from the meeting at which he 
had been elected. But the Treasurer remained steadily at work, 
and assuming all responsibilities, he audited, compiled and classified 
the work ; read the proof, did all the work not strictly belonging to 
the publishing house, paid for, received and distributed the publica- 
tion; then with the help of a few enthusiastic members who unfor- 




Hon. James Jay Erwin, Al. D. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 303 

tunately had not secured offices, set to work to pave the way for a 
successful meeting in 1897. The effort was gratifying in its result. 
This meeting was undoubtedly the most potent of the series, and 
fresh inspiration was infused by the report of the Treasurer, which 
showed all indebtedness canceled and five hundred dollars ($500.00) 
in the treasury. For his zeal and success in the performance of his 
duties he was made an Honorary Member, May, 1903. 

The association now stands eminent among its peers, has be- 
come international, and is one of the first of its kind in the world. 

Dr. Erwin is also a lover of high class hterature. He has not 
only famiUarized himself with the writings of standard authors but 
has memorized many of their finest productions. Goldsmith's 
Traveler has been one of his favorite recitations, requiring forty- 
five minutes for the declamation. He is, himself, an author of verse 
quite commendable. 

His regard for sociabiUty, and an appreciation of the principles 
involved, led liim into fraternal society work, in which he has been 
quite active. He was raised to the sublime degree of Master Mason 
November 17, 1875. The meeting following he was elected Senior 
Deacon. The next office he filled was that of the Senior Warden. 
Then he served his lodge as Master. He passed through all the 
grades of the York Rite, and became a Noble of the Mystic Shrine. 
In the Scottish Rite he was known as an able rituahst, and was 
crowned a Sovereign Grand Inspector-General, 33d and last degree. 

At the next meeting following that at wliich he had been knighted 
a Knight of Pythias he was elected Vice-Chancellor. Six months 
later he became Chancellor Commander. Later he represented his 
lodge four years in the Grand Lodge, then decUned a re-election. 
He is also an Odd Fellow and a member of other fraternities. 

On October 15, 1877, he married Nellie Spencer. To their family 
were born three children — Nellie, who married Dr. Francis A. Reed; 
Jessie, who married Harrie D. Cram; and Edith, who died in baby- 
hood. 

FAMILY OF JAMES IRWIN. 

James Irwin, married Agnes Irwin, in Cumberland county, Penn- 
sylvania, February 2, 1786. To them were born Ann Irwin, No- 
vember 1, 1786; John Irwin, February 18, 1788; Mary Irwin, April 
9, 1789; Jane Irwin, May 19, 1791; James Irwin, March 12, 1793; 
Robert Irwin, March 19, 1795; William Irwin, October 19, 1797; 



304 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Nancy Ir^vin, November 25, 1799; David Irwin, January 7, 1802, 
and George Irwin, October 11, 1805. 

Robert Irwin was my grandfather. He removed to Butler 
county, Ohio, with his father in 1798. Robert Irwin married Lydia 
Cox, March 28, 1816. To them were born the following: 
William C. Irwin, February 2, 1817; died February 3, 1896; Nancy 
Irwin, born December 9, 1818; died August 19, 1858; James 
Irwin, born May 1, 1821; died November 16, 1841; Richard 
M. Irwin, born August 26, 1823; died May 22, 1849; Mary 
Jane Irwin, born August 22, 1830; died December 13, 1857; 
David Irwin, born July 24, 1825; died March 29, 1850; Rob- 
ert M. Irwin, born January 5, 1828; died March 18, 1841; 
Margaret Ann Irwin, born March 22, 1833; died September 
26, 1898; George E. Irwin, born October 2, 1835; died 
July 3, 1858; John Irwin, born November 11, 1840; died 
March 27, 1874. 
Robert Irwin, died June 10, 1875. Lydia Cox, liis wife, died 
June 25, 1844. All the children were born near Mason, Warren 
county, Ohio. John Irwin was my father. He married, December 
14, 1864, Ruth A. Moore, who was born in Butler county, Ohio, 
March 31, 1846. To them were born, in Warren county, Ohio: 
Minnie Irwin, December 19, 1868. George Moore Irwdn, No- 
vember 22, 1870, which is myself. 
Minnie Irwin, married Edgar A. Bowyer, October 7, 1889, and 
to them were born three daughters: La Verne Bowyer, October 4, 
1894; Miriam Bowyer, April 6, 1902; Georgia Bowyer, August 31, 
1904. 

George Moore Irwin, married ]\Iyrtle Wood Caldwell, at Warrens- 
burg, Missouri, October 18, 1899. To them has been born a daugh- 
ter, Virginia Irwin, May 6, 1906. 



FAMILY OF ROBERT B. IRWIN. 

Robert B. Irwin married Celia A. Chatfield, January 16, 1856. 
Their children were: 

Frank Chatfield Irwin, born April 15, 1857. Alexander J. Irwin, 
born June 18, 1858; died February 11, 1859. Mary Smith Irwin, 
born November 4, 1860; died April 6, 1861. Andrew Gould Ir- 
win, born February 8, 1862. Charles Wheelock Irwin, born Jan- 
uary 7, 1866. Alexander Johnson Irwin, born April 3, 1868. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 305 

Elvira Furber Irwin, born March 10, 1870. Oscar Craig Irwin, born 
December 5, 1880; died February 10, 1884. 

CHILDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN. 

Frank C. Irwin, married Lizzie C. Bay, October 2, 1878, and had 
issue: 

Charles Francis Irwin, born August 26, 1880; died February 5, 
1884. William Chatfield Irwin, born IMarch 31, 1882; died Feb- 
ruary 13, 1884. Frances Chatfield Irwin, born July 1, 1885. Harry 
Alexander Irwin, born September 27, 1887. Frank Clarence Irwin, 
born May 28, 1891; died August 21, 1893. 

Andrew Gould Irwin, married Katherine Costello, June 8, 1889, 
and had issue: 

Andrew Gould Ir\vin, born March 18, 1890; died August, 1890. 
Andrew Chatfield Irwin, born March 17, 1891. Irene Irwin, born 
July 16, 1892. Rosalie Irwin, born March 14, 1894. Robert Irwin, 
born May, 1895. Marcus Irwin, born December 23, 1896. May 
Irwin, born May 6, 1898. Eunice Irwin, born May, 1900. An- 
drew Gould Irwin, born October 2, 1902. 

Charles W. Irwin, married Emma L. Klanke, June 12, 1889. 
His children: 

LilUan H. Irwin, born May 26, 1890. Elvira Irwdn, born Octo- 
ber 8, 1894. 

Alex. J. Irwin, married Nellie E. Rosenberg, June 10, 1903, and 
has issue : 

Harriette Alexandria Irwin, born April 30, 1904. Baby Irwin 
(infant daughter), born March 30, 1906. 

Wilson M. Martin, married Elvira Furber Irwin, July 9, 1889, 
to whom were born: 

Florence Irwin Martin, born January 21, 1892. Frances Chat- 
field Martin, born September 5, 1893. 



MISSISSIPPI ERVINS. 

Hinds, Miss., May 7, 1853. 
My Dear Bob: — This is the third letter I've attempted to write 
after receiving your kind favors, the last dated February 4th. I will 
say it is not for want of a due regard, I assure you, for ofttimes your 
name is held in kind remembrance. I will charge it to pure laziness 
or you may, and with this ask your forgiveness, and promise for the 



306 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

future to be more punctual. In answer to the last, I claim a small 
share or claim somewhat of an apology, having waited some time 
to see j\Iary Cooper, hoping to gratify your request by sending you 
an account of marriages, ages, etc., but on examining I only find 
your grandfather Ervin's marriage with your grandmother, Jane 
Witherspoon ; this was in 1775. I have mislaid the memorandum 
of date, but in my next will send date, with the age of your old aunt 
Ford, who was born in 1782. Their increase who lived to maturity 
were your father, your aunt Elizabeth, and James. Your grand- 
father Ervin's second marriage was to my mother, Margaret Ervin. 
Their issue was your Uncle Hugh, from whom one of your names 
springs — that of Hugh — and myself. Hugh was born July 9, 
1792; myself, December 2, 1796. 

Your great-grandfather Ervin was from Ireland, and your great- 
grandmother also. A great grand uncle, Hugh Ervin, came from 
Ireland. The two brothers settled in Williamsburg district. Your 
great-grandfather, whose name was John, settled on Black River, 
near a little place called King's Tree. He had three sons, your 
grandfather John, Robert, and James; the daughters were Jane, 
Sarah, and EHzabeth. Jane married a James; a brother or a son 
of the James who gave the British officer such a cold-handed 
reception. (See Marion's life.) Sarah married a Mathews, and 
Ehzabeth, a Fulton. 

Your grand uncle Robert married a sister of my mother, Jane 
Ervin. James also married, but I am not aware who, and left two 
sons who died young. Your great grand uncle Hugh had two wives. 
The first family were Hugh, and two daughters, Mrs. McColure, Mrs. 
Cannon — whose daughter married a Connally, and I have been told 
her daughter is wife of your I. Clemens. My grandmother was a 
James, sister of the noted James whom I mentioned above. Their 
issue were James, WilHam, Jane, and ^Margaret. You may readily 
judge that I am an Irishman, and yourself not far from it. Your 
father was married thrice, the first was a Mrs. Sarah James, daughter 
of Capt. Dewites; they had a httle son who died quite young. His 
second marriage was to Harriet Keith, of Darlington district, and 
their issue that lived to mature age were Amelia, Harriet, and James. 
The third was your mother. I have given you as correctly as I well 
can, and for a more correct statement will refer you to your cousin 
Samuel, of Sops, who can be addressed at Darhngton Court House, 
South Carohna. I will make some inquiries of some relatives for 
your benefit as well as myself. You wished to know if Hugh moved 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 307 

west of ^lissouri. He merely went to look at the country, but came 
back disappointed and located in old Hinds again, three miles from 
where he formerly lived. He has some 1,100 acres of tolerably good 
upland. Can you get him a good wife ? I rather think he is a can- 
didate or soon will be; his children are scattered. He has his httle 
boys with him. His eldest daughter is with Thomas going to school; 
his youngest is with me; a daughter lives about six miles from me; 
Henry, three miles; Margaret is living in Claiborne, twenty-seven 
miles. They are all steady and hope will do well. You requested 
me to say something of Burch. The last I knew he was teaching 
school between Raymond and Clinton — and at that time was doing 
well — but you are well aware of his weak points. My crop this 
last season was good, some nine bales to the hand, making some 
$275.00 to the hand, — plenty of provisions, corn, meat, etc. You 
wrote me your plan of farming, which I think is good. Had I the 
faciUties should adopt it, let cotton go ahead or not. It gives room 
for great improvements to the farm. Where we have a full cotton 
crop it is out of the question. I will come to a close, and reserve 
for next. Give my best respects to your Sarah, and tell her I should 
be much pleased to become acquainted with her, if she could stand 
,my roughness. I should write more, but am about starting to 
church. Your affectionate Uncle, 

John Ervin. 

ALABAMA ERVINS. 

Samuel Ervin, was born on the Big Pe De River, in Marion Dis- 
trict, South CaroHna, and married in Wilcox county, Alabama, to 
Mary Ann Gullett, a widow, daughter of John Eades and Jane Fee 
Eades. 

Robert Hugh Ervin, the issue of this marriage, was born Sep- 
tember 11, 1822, at Coal Bluff, Wilcox county, Alabama, and died 
January 11, 1875. He married January 5, 1848, at Dry Fork, Wil- 
cox county, Alabama, Sarah Ashbury Rives, a widow, daughter of 
James Asbury Tait and Elizabeth Goode Tait; Sarah A. Ervin died 
March 13, 1905. The issue of this marriage was Albert Goode Ervin, 
born September 20, 1848; Walter Eades Ervin, born November 
25, 1849; died February 11, 1851; Jennie Fee Ervin, born March 24, 
1851; Aurora Roberta Ervin, born March 18, 1853; CaroHne Ervin, 
born November 23, 1854; LiUa Grayson Ervin, born December 23, 
1856; Martha Beck Irvin, born December 3, 1858; Samuel James 



308 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Ervin, born November 27, 1860; and Robert Tait Ervin, born May 

27, 1863. 

Albert Goode Ervin, married Elizabeth Gumming, September 

28, 1875, and had children, Hugh Gumming Ervin, born March 8, 
1877; Daniel Ervin, born May 13, 1879; Ethel Ervin, born De- 
cember 31, 1881; Gertrude Ervin, born July 1, 1884; Margaret 
Ervin, and Albert Goode Ervin, Jr. 

Jennie Fee Ervin, married, August 17, 1888, W. G. Larkin, of 
Athens, Texas, and had issue. Faith Larkin, born September 10, 
1889. 

Aurora R. Ervin, married, December 23, 1873, Hurieosco Austill, 
of Mobile, Ala., and had issue: Margaret Austill, born October 26, 
1874; Robert Ervin Austill, born January 20, 1878; Jennie Fee 
Austill, born October 30, 1882 (married Ellis Day Gates); Huri- 
eosco Austill, born May 15, 1884; Aileen Austill, born September 
20, 1888; Jere Austill, born October 17, 1890. 

Caroline Ervin, married, August 30, 1875, Anderson J. Phillips; 
issue, George A. Phillips, born August 2, 1880; Adelle Phillips, born 
February 9, 1883, (married Hugh Will Hoon); Emma Phillips, 
born March 9, 1885, (married Sanford Milliken). 

Leila G. Ervin, married, December 12, 1883, Arthur S. McDaniel, 
of San Antonio, Texas, and had issue : Arthur Bee McDaniel, born 
August 31, 1895. 

Martha B. Ervin, married, March 12, 1889, John W. Pharr, of 
Catherine, Alabama; issue, Austill Pharr, Bessie Pharr, Katherine 
Pharr, and Adelle Pharr. 

Samuel J. Ervin, married Madison McWilhams of Camden, Ala., 
and had issue: Leila G. Ervin, Amelie Ervin, Robert Hugh Ervin, 
Sarah Ervin, and Samuel James Ervin. 

Robert Tait Ervin, married, June 8, 1897, Francis Patterson 
Pj^bas, of Jackson, Tenn., and had issue: Francis Patterson Ervin, 
June 10, 1898, Robert Tait Ervin, March 25, 1902, and Marina 
Ervin, April 19, 1906. 



"PLEASANT GARDENS" BRANCH. 

Hunting John McDowell of "Pleasant Gardens," North Caro- 
lina, was one of the pioneers of Western Carolina; came first from 
Pennsylvania to Virginia and from the valley of Virginia to Pleasant 
Gardens in 1743. He entered large tracts of land in 1750. He was 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 309 

too old for active service and was not in the Revolution of 1775, and 
he refused to ask protection from the British and preferred to drive 
his cattle off to the cove, for hiding. His county was then Rowan, 
and he attended court at Salisbury one hundred miles away. After- 
wards, his county was Burke, 1777, and later on it was McDowell, in 
honor of his illustrious son Joseph. 

Hunting John was of Scotch-Irish descent, and is said to have 
been related to Ephraim ]\IcDowell of Virginia, probably a nephew. 
John McDowell married Annie Edmisten, of Virginia, and by her 
he had three children, — Joseph, Rachel, and Annie. The latter 
married a Whitson and their descendants are to be found in Bun- 
combe county. North CaroUna, and in CaUfornia. Rachel married 
Col. John Carson, and after her death he married Joseph McDowell's 
widow, Mary Moffett. 

Joseph McDowell, of "Pleasant Gardens," the only son of 
"Hunting John" McDowell, was married to Mary Moffett (a 
daughter of Col. George Moffett and Sarah McDowell) in Augusta 
county, Virginia, Staunton being the post-office. The writer has 
■a letter, written by Col. George Moffett to his daughter Mary, and it 
was written from Augusta county, Virginia, July 2, 1807, and posted 
at Staunton, Virginia. 

When a boy of eighteen, Joseph of Pleasant Gardens was in 
Rutherford 's campaign against the Indians, in 1776 — and killed an 
Indian with his own sword. Two or three years ago his sword was 
found in the garret at Pleasant Gardens and sent to the Museum at 
Raleigh, North CaroHna. He was a man of delicate constitution, 
and in addition to being "A fervent patriot, had considerable taste 
for miUtary affairs. " He was a man of "great dignity and modesty 
of character, and was regarded as possessing the brightest intellect 
of his day." I have in my possession a manuscript from Silas Mc- 
Dowell of ^lacon county. North CaroUna, who endeavored to correct 
all errors, and give the people historical facts. He was born in 1795, 
four years before the death of Joseph of Pleasant Gardens, and was 
a man of remarkable memory, and gathered facts. He says of 
Joseph McDowell: — "If there was any man in this part of the 
State that distinguished himself in mind, as ranking far above his 
fellows, except Joseph McDowell of Pleasant Gardens, Burke county, 
tradition has not transmitted the fact; though there were scores of 
strong-minded, honorable, and patriotic men in this division of the 
State, who figured in the Revolutionary war. McDowell's Hght 
went out when he was in his noon-day prime, and in the last decade 



310 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

of the 18th century, 1799, and from that time till 1820 there has 
arisen no bright and particular star. " 1 Joseph McDowell of Pleasant 
Gardens was born February 25, 1758, and died, as I said, in 1799, 
at the age of forty-one. Young as he was, he soon went into the 
Patriot army, and was soon promoted to Major under his cousin 
Charles, who was Colonel, afterwards General. Joseph met Colonel 
Furgerson at Gilbert Town, and drove him back and prevented his 
crossing the mountain. I have it from my father. Dr. John Mc- 
Dowell, who had been told by his father, the Hon. James McDowell, 
and his Aunt Annie, the son and daughter of Joseph, of Pleasant 
Gardens, and Mary Moffett, that while Joseph was stationed at 
Gilbert Town (now this is a fact), his wife, Mary Moffett, molded 
bullets and carried them tied under her skirts to her husband. She 
went from Pleasant Gardens to Gilbert Town on horseback, a dis- 
tance of twenty-six miles through a rough country, and on the way 
she was encountered by rough Tories who took her horse by the 
bridle and tried to prevent her going further; but with the courage 
of the women of that day, she managed to get out of the ruffians' 
way, and made a safe trip. Joseph was engaged in the battles of 
Cowpens and Ramsaurs Mills, and was the McDowell who command- 
ed his own and General Charles McDowell 's troops at Kings' Moun- 
tain. Robbing Joseph of Pleasant Gardens of command of the 
troops at that battle, has been a mistake on the part of some histo- 
rian; and because of the mistake, in sa3dng that "Joseph of Quaker 
Meadows was the Superior Officer," and commanded his brother 
Charles ' troops — the name McDowell does not appear on the 
Kings' Mountain monument. The two Josephs were cousins and 
married sisters, Mary and Margaret Moffett, and both fought at 
Kings' Mountain, one commanded the right and one the left wing 
of the regiment, and both were brave and honorable in all things, 
but having the same name, and both being soldiers, then statesmen, 
a great deal of confusion has arisen. 

Joseph of Pleasant Gardens was undoubtedly the commander 
at Kings' Mountain; all of my family, from my grandfather James, 
Joseph's son, and Annie, his daughter, down to my father and 
mother, have said so, and I think the china, which is in the posses- 
sion of the writer, is proof conclusive. The china was given to 
Annie McDowell by her mother, Mary Moffett McDowell, telling 
her that the set of china was given to her father, Joseph, from Fur- 
gerson's belongings after the battle of Ivings' ^fountain. 

Annie married her cousin, Capt. Charles McDowell, of Quaker 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 311 

Meadows, Burke Co., N. C, and she gave the china to her daughters. 
Both the Woodfin ladies, Annie and Capt. Charles' daughters, have 
pieces of this china, and Miss Anna Woodfin still has a piece, a 
cup and saucer; and when she showed it to me a year ago, she said, 
"My mother told me this was given to my great-grandfather, 
Joseph, of Pleasant Gardens, after the battle of Kings' Mountain." 
Mrs. Bynum, another daughter of Annie and Capt. Charles, and 
granddaughter of "Joseph of Pleasant Gardens," gave a plate from 
the same set of china, to her son Judge Gray Bynum, of Morganton, 
making the same statement to the writer that the Woodfin sisters 
had made. I believe that plate is the only tiling I ever coveted. 
Judge Bynum and his wife died without children and there was no 
one to inherit the china. The Judge gave the same to his much 
beloved brother-in-law, George Green, of Wilson, N. C, who mar- 
ried my cousin. I wrote to Mr. Green and asked him if he would 
give me the china and allow it to remain in the family, and not 
pass out of the name. Being a big-hearted and honorable man, 
he brought the china plate to me, saying he had rather give it to 
me than send it to the Museum at Raleigh. So I have the china 
and send you a photo of same. Getting it was an answer to 
prayer. 

Joseph was a lawyer and his law books are in the family; and 
from them I send his autograph, "J. McDowell, P. G." "If 
Joseph of P. G. was the rightful commander, posterity should know 
it," says Judge Locke McCorkle, and to that just man I am in- 
debted for a great deal of data, that corresponds with all my family 
have said. "Again," he says, "no man had more distinguished 
descendants than 'Joseph of Pleasant Gardens,' according to 
their number." Joseph was major before the battle of Kings' 
Mountain, and Colonel after that. He served in the North Caro- 
lina Legislature from 1785 to 1792. "He was a member of the 
North Carohna convention in 1788, for the purpose of adopting 
or rejecting the Constitution of the U. S., in which he made a 
statesmanlike speech, opposing its adoption on the ground that 
it did not guarantee the rights of the states, trial by jury, and the 
great writ of habeas corpus," — so said the Hon. Locke McCorkle, 
who made a big effort to do justice to both Joseph of Pleasant 
Gardens, and Joseph of Quaker Meadows. 

Joseph, as I said, died in 1799, and was buried at Round Hill, 
the family burying ground at Pleasant Gardens, and his grave is 
unmarked. 



312 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

As I said, John, James, and Annie were the children of Joseph 
and Mary Moffett, — two others having died young. Hon. John 
IMcDowell of Rutherford was a most estimable man, several times 
served his county honorably in the Legislature, as did his brother 
James, of Burke Co., and while James was in the Legislature the 
new county taken off of Burke was named through compUment to 
him, for his father, Joseph of Pleasant Gardens, 1820, and was 
called McDowell county. 

John married a Mss Lewis and his descendants are scattered 
over North Carolina, and to his daughter Miss Sarah JMcDowell, 
and his grandson, John Michael, and to Dr. Michael and ]\Iajor 
Ben Burgin, who was 95 years old fifty years ago, when he gave 
my father. Dr. Michael, and others, a great deal of information con- 
cerning "Joseph of Pleasant Gardens," I am indebted for much 
that I've written. 

James McDowell married ]\Iargaret Erwin of "Belvidere," 
Burke county, N. C, and hved until after her death at Pleasant 
Gardens, and from there he removed to Yancey Co., leaving three 
sons and two daughters to the care, mostly, of his wife's relatives 
at Belvidere, the oldest being ten and the youngest one year old. 
James McDowell, Uke many of the name, was celebrated for his 
hospitality, and the sister-in-law, who brought up liis infant and 
did a great deal for all the children, has often said to the writer 
(she was my great aunt, Miss Cecelia Erwin): "Brother James 
McDowell was the kindest and best brother-in-law I ever knew." 
James McDowell, it seems, never refused to go security for his 
friends and kin; and through the latter, he lost his Pleasant Gardens 
home, — same being sold for security debts, and then he moved to 
Yancey county, where he died in 1854. 

James McDowell and Margaret Erwin had, as I stated, three 
sons and two daughters, besides two children who died when a few 
months old. The brothers were Joseph Alburto, William Wallace, 
and John Calhoun McDowell. Owing to these three men being 
left, when very young, without a mother, and their father being, in a 
measure, broken up, and having to leave his home and go to Yancey 
county, which was almost out of civihzation, these three brothers 
were thrown considerably on their own resources — though they 
had the kindest of fathers. However, they were fairly well edu- 
cated. 

Joseph, the eldest, read medicine with Dr. Hardy of Asheville, 
and from there went to the Medical College at Charleston, from 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 313 

which he graduated and settled at Hot Springs, N. C, and after- 
wards at Asheville, N. C. He was considered an excellent physi- 
cian, and was a man of the finest personal appearance; was called 
a "Chesterfield" in manner. He married Juha Patton of Ashe- 
ville (daughter of John C. Patton), and their children are hving in 
North CaroHna, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. Mrs. 
James Walton, his eldest daughter, lives in Morganton, N. C. 

WilUam Wallace ]\IcDowell married Sarah Smith, of Asheville, 
who was a daughter of James Smith (he who was the first white 
child born west of the Blue Ridge), and Uved and died there, as did 
his brother Dr., or Col., Joseph, of whom I have just made mention. 
These two brothers were officers during the Civil War. Joseph 
was Colonel, and Wilham, Major. William was Captain of the first 
volunteer company that left Ashe\alle in 1861. The flag with which 
the Captain was presented was made from an old U. S. flag (recon- 
structed) by the ladies of Asheville. "Tliis flag was adopted as 
the regimental flag by the First Regiment, commanded by Gen. 
D. H. Hill, and was dedicated at Big Bethel Church battle, June 
'10, 1861." 

W. W. McDowell's courage at that battle was highly spoken of 
by D. H. Hill and others, the first battle between the North and the 
South. Captain W. W. McDowell of the Buncombe Rifles, of 1861, 
became Major in the 60th North CaroHna Regiment, his brother, 
Joseph, being Colonel of the regiment. They were both at Mur- 
freesboro, Tenn. Col. Joseph was born December 22, 1821, and 
died March 10, 1875, at Asheville. Major William was born Feb- 
ruary, 1824, and died June, 1893, at Asheville. Major WilUam 
Wallace McDowell "was the grandest old man I ever knew." 
Tliis was said of him, or rather, written of him, by a friend and a 
Northerner, who had Hved in the Major's home for years. Surely 
he ought to have known the "Maj." as every one called him. The 
writer knew him tliirty years, or even longer, and can say he was 
the best man she had ever known. After the death of my father, 
his brother, Dr. John C. McDowell, I was a great deal in his family, 
and agree with the writer who said of him, "He was as brave as 
a Hon and as gentle as a lamb." I never heard him speak harshly 
to any one; always gentle and loving in his family. 'Twas hard 
for him to say "No," but when it was said, no one would dream 
of his sa3dng "Yes." He was truly a Christian; was an Elder 
in the Presbyterian church — a real Scotch Presbyterian in many 
things, — had inherited that bravery and religion of the Clan. He 



314 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

was of Scotch-Irish descent. W. W. McDowell's children are 
hving in North CaroUna and Seattle, Wasliington. Two daughters, 
Annie and Mary, are at the old home in Asheville. 

Dr. John Calhoun McDowell, the third son of James McDowell, 
and brother to Col. Joseph and Major WilUam, was born at Pleas- 
ant Gardens, July 7, 1825, and died at his home on John's 
River, near Morganton, August 2, 1876. He 'married Sarah Erwin 
of Bellevue, daughter of James Erwin, and settled first in Morgan- 
ton, where he began the practice of medicine. He read medicine in 
Morganton with Dr. McRee, and from there he went to the Medi- 
cal College at Charleston, South Carolina. He was said to be a 
very handsome man, a man with a great big heart and quick intel- 
lect. He did not care for office or honors, and never allowed his 
name to go before the public but once — then he was elected to 
the Convention of '61 from Burke; and, at the same time, Ms 
brother Joseph was elected from Buncombe. He was a Democrat, 
as were his brothers, and during every campaign worked for his 
party, as few men did, only when working for self. The i\Ic- 
Dowell's were Democrats, while nearly all their kin were Whigs. 

Col. Walton, one of Burke's historians, said "Dr. John C. 
McDowell died without an enemy." W. W. Avery, another writer, 
said, "He did not care for office; he only cared to shine in social 
Hfe, and was a prince of entertainers," and "Always thinking and 
planning for the advancement of his family." "He was a kind 
and indulgent husband and father." It was said by others, and I 
know it to be a fact, that he was the kindest of neighbors, — and 
his slaves loved him with a peculiar devotion. His sons say, "He 
was the biggest man they ever knew." He died greatly beloved, 
at his home at the old home of Gen. Joseph McDowell, of Quaker 
Meadows, and was buried at Morganton. Gen. Joseph sold said 
home to Albert Corpening, and from Albert it descended to his son, 
David, and David sold same to Dr. J. C. McDowell and wife, Sarah 
Erwin, and the part of the old plantation on which Joseph of 
Quaker Meadows lived, and the home of Dr. John Calhoun Mc- 
Dowell belongs to the writer. 

Dr. Jno. C. McDowell was not in the army during the Civil War, 
but was in active home service, fighting the Tories and protecting 
the homes. He loved his church; was a Presbyterian. His 
descendants are living in North CaroHna. jNIost of them are at 
Morganton, Burke county. North Carolina, the county of the 
McDowells of old. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 315 

Kathrine Ann and Margaret Erwin McDowell were the daugh- 
ters of Col. James McDowell and Margaret Carohne Erwin. " Kate " 
was born November, 1826, and died at Asheville, June, 1898. 
She married Montreville Patton of Asheville, N. C. She was a 
remarkably handsome woman; was called "queenly." She was 
a devoted wife, step-mother, sister and aunt; and was far above 
the average woman for common sense and judgment. Left no 
children. ^Margaret married Marcus Erwin of Asheville, one of 
North CaroUna's most prominent lawyers. She was a remarkably 
sweet and amiable woman. Was born about 1828, and died in 
1859, leaving two Uttle sons. One, Hamilton Erwin, is now Uving 
in Morganton, N. C. The other died young. 

The children of Dr. John C. jMcDowell and Sarah Erwin are: 
James Er\^dn McDowell, married and lived at Durham, N. C; Mar- 
garet Erwin McDowell, not married, lived at Morganton; William 
B. McDowell, married and died, leaving 4 children; John C. Mc- 
Dowell, married and lived in Morganton, had two children; Eliza- 
beth C. McDowell, not married, lived at Morganton; Frank Mc- 
Dowell, married, lived at Morganton, 4 children; Kate McDowell, 
married H. T. Newland, dead, one child, who Uved at Morganton 
with her aunts. 

MRS. E. M. TABER'S LINE. 

IRISH BRANCH. 

William Irvine came from Ireland to America in the beginning 
of the 18th century aged 14 years. A brother two years older than 
he accompanied him, but when of age, returned to Ireland and re- 
ceived his inheritance. He returned in a ship which landed at Bal- 
timore, and there he settled. They came from County Antrim, and 
were related to the Earl of Antrim. 

William Irvine (first emigrant) married Elizabeth McClane and 
had a son named Joseph. 

After the death of Elizabeth ^IcClane, his wife, William Irvine 
married, second, Jane Hoffman. He was 75 years old when the 
American Revolution began. He was a whig and a great friend of 
George Washington. He was obliged to leave Dutchess county, 
N. Y., where he had settled, and go to Orange county, across the 
Hudson river. He afterwards made his home five miles west of 
Newbury, where he died aged 86. 

WilUam Irvine and Jane Hoffman his (second wife) had issue: 
Robert who married Mary Pell. 



316 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

James who married Margaret Patten. 

William who married Jane Ennis. 

Allen who married Esther Townsend. 

Mary who married Samuel Wickham. 

Margaret who married Jacobs Ockmoody. 

Elizabeth who married Joseph Simmons. 
James Irvine, son of Wilham and EHzabeth, his first wife, mar- 
ried jMargaret P. Childers, and had issue: 

William P. Irwin who married M. Hayward. 

Robert, who married EHzabeth Salt. 

Israel. 

James. 

Jane, who married Timothy Thompson. 

Ann. 

Ehzabeth, who married Stanard. 
Wihiam P. Irvin, married M. Hayward, and had issue: 

Theodore who married Louisa Branan. 

Dudley M. who married Mary Miller. 

David M. who married Harriet L. Nash. 

Daniel P. who married Ehzabeth Nash. 
William P. twice married; first to A. M. Andrew; second to A. 
M. Teller. 
His children: 

Frances M. who married A. G. Morey. 

E. M. Irvine who married 0. A. Taber. 

Theresa M. who married H. C. Rew. 

Harriet, married J. C. Wilhams. 
Theodore Irvine, son of Wilham P. Irwin and ^I. Hayward, had 
one son, Theodore. Dudley Irvine had one son, Dudley M. David 
had two children, Charles D. and Harriet E. Wilham had five 
daughters and one son, Theodore D. 

DESCENDANTS OF JOHN IRVINE. 

John Irvine born February 25, 1755, married Prudence Arm- 
strong of fiercer county, Kentucky. Among children of John 
Irvine was: 

1. Robert Irvine, son of John Irvine, married Joanna Ryland, in 
Kentucky, in 1825; came to Missouri late in 1825, or early in 
1826. To Robert Irvine and Joanna (Ryland) Irvine were 
born the following children: 




1. Glenoe Village. 

2. Lame Harbor. 

:i. Ballygally Castle. 



4. Given to Col. Joseph McDowell of 
Pleasant Gardens, N. C, after 
battle of King's Mountain. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 317 

(1). James Ryland Irvine, bom November 29, 1826; married 
Susan ]\Ielissa Bridgeford (born April 7, 1839) ; she was 
daughter of Richard Bridgeford and Melissa (Thomason) ; 
Bridgeford 's father was also named Richard, and his 
mother's maiden name was Nancy Guthrie; Melissa 
Thomason was daughter of William and Susan (Mc- 
Quiddy) Thomason. Three sons were born to James 
Ryland Irvine and wife, and grew to manhood : 

a. Robert Leonidas Irvine, born in August, 1866; died in 

March, 1893. 
James Milton Irvine (born January 17, 1871, at Hannibal, 
Mo.). Married, January 2, 1895, at St. Joseph, Mo., 
to ]\Iildred Patterson, daughter of Richard Patter- 
son and Mildred (Faulconer) Patterson. Two chil- 
dren have been born to James and Milton Irvine 
and wife, Robert and Helen, who, with their parents, 
Hve at St. Joseph, Mo. 

b. George Wolfe Irvine, born September 26, 1872; unmar- 

ried, and Uving at Fort Smith, Ark. 

(2). Katherine Irvine; died at New London, Mo., in 1881 un- 
married. 

(3) . Rose Irvine; married Thomas Greaves of Ralls county. Mo. 

(4). Sarah Milton Irvin; married Charles Overman; now dead. 

(5). Henrietta Paulina Irvine; married Kersting. 

(6). George Robert Irvine; married Frazer Deckard; now 
Uving at Neodesha, Kans. 



EVANSTON IRVINES. 

David W. Irwin, married Harriet L. Nash; their cliildren were: 
Charles David Irwn, and one daughter (Mrs. Root). 

Charles David Irwin born at Albany, N. Y., April 19, 1859; 
married Hettie Frances Duryea at Nyack-on-Hudson, October 26, 
1881; their children are: 

Jessie Nash Irwin, born in Chicago, October 27, 1883. 
David Duryea Irwin, born Chicago, May 4, 1887. (Yale 
Scientific 1908.) 
The present home of the family is in Evanston, 111. 
A statement of Ancestry and Tradition relative to his family made by Rev. 
Samuel Irvine, D. D., of Fredericksburg, Wayne Co., Ohio, reduced to 
writing by his son, John E. Irvine, in his presence and at his dictation, 
at his home on Thursday, April 4, 1861. 



318 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

THE PENNSYLVANIA IRVINES. 

I was born at or near Derg Bridge, County Tyrone, Ireland, on 
the 22nd day of June, 1786. My parents emigrated to the United 
States the next year, leaving Ireland in May and arriving in Phila- 
delphia in August, a month or six weeks before the rising of the Con- 
vention that formed the present Constitution of the United States. 
My father lived, until the next spring, about nine miles west of Lan- 
caster, in Lancaster Co., Pa., and then moved to Kishocoquillas 
Valley, in Mifflin Co., Pa., where he lived until 1796, when he moved 
to the farm where he lived and died in Shaver's Creek Valley, Hunt- 
ington Co., Pa. I entered Jefferson College at Gannonsburgh, Pa., 
in 1810. In November, 1810, I began the study of theology under 
the instruction of John Anderson, D. D., of Service, Beaver Co., Pa. 
I was licensed to preach the gospel by the Associate Presbytery of 
Philadelphia, which met at Carlisle, Pa., for that purpose on the 
12th day of August, 1819. After spending a term of some eight or 
nine months preaching in the Carohnas and Tennessee, I visited this 
part of Ohio and received a call from Salt Creek, Newman's Creek, 
Wooster and Mohican churches, wliich I accepted and was ordained 
as their pastor by the Presbytery of Chartiers, which met at the 
Court House in Wooster, Ohio, for that purpose in March 1821. I 
had spent the fall and winter among those churches. I have ever 
since been pastor of the Church of Salt Creek, and of the branches, 
from time to time, united with it. 

I had four brothers: John, born in Kishocoquillas Valley, in 
March, 1789; Christopher, born at same place in 1793; James S., born 
at Shaver's Creek, June 22, 1799; David, born at Shaver's Creek, Sep- 
tember 11, 1802. I had one sister, Elizabeth, born in October, 1795 
at Kishocoquillas Valley, Pa. She married Alexander Campbell 
and left two daughters, Sarah and Ehzabeth, the first, the wife of 
John Henderson, of Shaver's Creek, Pa., and the other, of Hugh Lee 
of Linn Co., Oregon. 

My father, James Irvine, born, 1761, near Derg Bridge, Tyrone 
Co., Ireland, was the youngest son of his father by a second 
marriage — there were fifteen children of his father in all. My 
father was brought up (his father having died during his own infancy) 
by his older full brother, John Irvine, who followed the trade of 
blacksmith near Derg Bridge. I only remember the name of one 
other of my father 's brothers — Christopher Irvine — who emi- 
grated to America and settled on the Yadkin in the southwest part 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 319 

of Rowan Co., North Carolina. He was a young man, unmarried, I 
think, when he emigrated. His oldest children were as old as my 
father. He was there long before the beginning of the Revolution. 
Uncle Christopher left a large family of sons and daughters — in 
1819 they were very old. I saw a grandson of Uncle Christopher, 
named Graham, proprietor of a hat estabUshment in Statesville, 
North CaroUna — a fine man, — he gave me the best hat I ever 
owned. My Uncle John Irvin, of Derg Bridge, had three sons, 
Christopher, William and John. Cousin Christopher was a farmer, 
WilUam was a scholar — he built a hotel at Derg Bridge (or Castle 
Derg). Wilham's son John once visited me at Fredericksburg and 
returned to Ireland. He had traveled and peddled in America. I 
don't know what became of Uncle John's son John. My grand- 
father, John Irvine, was twice married, and had a family of fifteen 
children. He was a blacksmith. His father, my great-grandfather, 
was Ukewise called John Irvine and was a blacksmith. He (my 
great-grandfather) was renowned for his great strength. I have 
heard father say that he could straighten out a horseshoe — he 
received the freedom of the City of Londonderry, for what he did in 
the siege, — the exact nature of wliich I do not now recollect. He 
served throughout the siege in the Derg garrison. Where father 
was born and bred the people were all Scotch-Presbyterians. My 
mother, Sarah, was the third youngest daughter of Samuel Semple. 
He had a large family and came and settled with them in Kisho- 
coquillas — Margaret, wife of Hugh Braham, and EUzabeth, wife 
of James Flemming. My father had a full cousin. General James 
Irvine, of Carhsle, Pa., who was an old man at the time of the 
Revolution. Before father left Kishocoquillas Valley I remember 
that two young brothers, William and John Irvine, came from Ire- 
land and spent a winter in Kishocoquillas. They were fine looking 
men and I used to admire them for their appearance. My father 
called them cousins, but I do not know what was the degree of 
relationship between them. They both married and settled in Cen- 
ter Co. Gen. James Irvine of Center county is the son of that 
John Irvine. I know of many other branches of Irvine in this 
country, but none of whose relationship to us I am clearly informed. 

John Irvine, renowned for his great strength — given the free- 
dom of Londonderry for services rendered during the siege of 1689. 
He was a blacksmith. 

John Irvine, son of above, resided near Derg Bridge, County 
Tyrone, Ireland. Father of fifteen children by two marriages. 



320 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

1. Christopher, supposed to be issue by first wife; emigrated to 

America long before the Revolution and settled on the 
Yadkin, in the southwest part of Rowan county, North 
Carolina. 

2. John, also a blacksmith, who brought up James; had issue: 

(1.) Christopher, 
(2). WiUiam, 
(3). John. 

3. James, born 1761, near Derg Bridge, Ireland; married Sarah, 

youngest daughter of Samuel Semple; emigrated to America; 

May, 1787, arriving in Pliiladelphia, August, 1787. He had 

issue: 
(1) Rev. Samuel Irvine, D.D., born at or near Derg Bridge, 
Ireland, June 22, 1786; came to America with his 
parents, arriving at Philadelpliia in August, 1787, being 
at that time a Uttle more than one year old. Entered 
Jefferson College at Cannonsburgh, Pa., in 1810, as a 
student of theology. Licensed to preach by the Asso- 
ciated Presbj^ery of Philadelphia at CarUsle, Pa., August 
12, 1819; spent a term of eight or nine months in travel- 
Hng and preaching in the CaroUnas and Tennessee, going 
thence to Wooster, Ohio; received a caU from Salt- 
creek, Newman's creek, Wooster and Moliican churches, 
(all near Fredericksburg, Ohio, Saltcreek being in 
that town) which he accepted and was ordained 
their pastor by the Presbytery of Chartiers at the 
Court House in Wooster, Ohio, March, 1821. He was 
the pastor of the church of Saltcreek from this date 
until his death, at Fredericksburg, Ohio, April 28, 1861, 
an uninterrupted ministry of nearly forty-two years. 
The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on liim, 
date and college unknown to the writer. He married 
Maria, daughter of Samuel and Hannah (Kirkpatrick) 
Glasgow, January 24, 1822, and had by her (who died 
February 26, 1871) the follo-wing issue: 
(a) James Irvine, who was born at Wooster, Wayne County, 
Oliio, December 24, 1822, where he remained until he 
was ten years old, when with his parents he went to 
Fredericksburg, Wayne Co., Ohio; on finishing his 
education he began teaching school. He taught in 
Ashland County, Ohio, and the schools of Fredericks- 



i 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 321 

burg. At the age of twenty-four he entered as a student, 
the law office of Sapp & Welker, Millersburg, Holmes 
County, Ohio, and was admitted to practice about the 
time war was declared between the United States and 
Mexico. In May, 1847, he assisted in recruiting and 
organizing a company for service in this war, the com- 
pany marching from Millersburg to Zanesville, Ohio, 
and being received with great enthusiasm all along 
the route. From Zanesville they took steamboat to 
Cincinnati, Ohio. This company was afterward known 
as Company G, Fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry. He 
was elected second lieutenant of this company on its 
organization in May, 1847, and in September of the same 
year, at the city of INIatamoras, Mexico, was elected its 
Captain, which position he retained until discharged 
in 1848, at Cincinnati, Ohio. On receiving his discharge 
he went to Coshocton, Ohio, and taught school for one 
year; then began the practice of liis profession, the law. 
He was mayor of the town of Coshocton from 1852 to 
1854, the only political office he ever held, although he 
always labored zealously in the interests of the Republi- 
can party of which he was a member, making political 
addresses, both in his home county and other portions 
of the state. In 1861, he assisted in recruiting and 
organizing the first company of volunteers from Coshoc- 
ton County, called, "The Union Guards" and was 
elected its captain. This company was mustered into 
service of the United States at Camp Jackson, Ohio, 
April 27, 1861, and was assigned to the Sixteenth 
Ohio Infantry, three months service, becoming Com- 
pany A of that Regiment. On the organization of the 
regiment he was appointed its colonel and served in that 
capacity until the regiment was mustered out August 
18, 1861, at Columbus, Ohio. In 1863, he recruited a 
company of cavalry which rendevouzed at Camp Den- 
nison, Ohio, and became Company N of the Ninth Oliio 
Cavalry. On the organization of this company he was 
elected its captain, and on the organization of the regi- 
ment was commissioned its major, afterward becoming 
its lieutenant-colonel, which position he held until 
mustered out at the close of the war at Lexington, 



322 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

North Carolina, July 20, 1865. He then resumed the 
practice of law at his home, Coshocton, Ohio, where he 
died June 23, 1882. On June 26, 1852, he was married 
to Annie Isabelle Humrickhouse of Coshocton, Ohio, 
sixth daughter of Peter Humrickhouse, junior (born 
August 26, 1783, at Germantown, Pa., and died at 
Coshocton, Ohio, August 23, 1839), and Sarah (Schuman) 
Humrickhouse (born July 10, 1788, at Hagerstown, 
Md.; died at Coshocton, Ohio, August 13, 1854), born 
March 12, 1828, and now living at Coshocton, Ohio, and 
by her had the following issue: 
(a.) Sarah, born October 18, 1855, married L. S. Staver. 
Issue : 
(a.) Alice, married Virgil Loos, 
(b.) Belle, married Robert Crawford, 
(c.) Harry, 
(b.) Samuel Irvine, born October 23, 1857, at Coshocton, 
Ohio, married October 19, 1887, to Annie (Ander- 
son) Irvine, who was born at Keene, Ohio, Decem- 
ber 12, 1865, by whom he has the following issue: 
a. Mary Agnes, born July 16, 1888, at Coshocton, 

Ohio. 
6. James, born December 7, 1893, at Pittsburgh, 
Pa. 
(c.) Mary, born October 12, 1861; married C. E. Anderson, 
and had issue: 
a. Annie, born 1888. 
h. S. Irvine, born 1894. 
c. Sarah M., born 1903. 
(2) Matilda, born at Wooster, Ohio, July 7, 1824; died at 
Monmouth, 111., ; married Rev. James H. Pea- 
cock, August 26, 1845. He died at Coulberville, 111., 
February 1, 1875; issue: 

a. Theopliilus Glasgow, attorney and judge, born at Mt. 

Vernon, Ohio, July 5, 1846; married Emma 
Schiller August 23, 1881; resides in Monmouth, 111. 

b. Maria, born 1847; died 1849. 

c. EUzabeth, born 1849; married Wm. Pinkerton. 

d. Sarah, born 1851. 

e. Anna, born 1853. 

f. Catherine F., born 1854; married Samuel McMillan. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 323 

g. Jessie, born 1856. 

h. Maria C, born 1858; died 1880. 

j. Matilda H., born 1860. 

k. Samuel I., born 1862; died 1862. 

1. James H., born 1864; died 1865. 

(3) Rev. Samuel G., born August 14, 1826; died October 31, 

1895; pastor Albany, Oregon, U. P. Church; married 
March 27, 1851, to Mary Rainey, who was born June 
14, 1830, and died April 13, 1869; issue: 

a. Maria G., married W. H. Gaston. 

b. Cora J., married C. H. Stewart. 

c. Elizabeth, born 1857. 

d. Ohver H., born 1860. On December 6, 1871, he mar- 

ried Margaret Martin, 2d wife; and by her had the 
following issue: 

e. Rev. Samuel Elliott, born 1875, now pastor of Etna, 

Pa., United Presbyterian Church. 

f. James C, born 1877. 

(4) Sarah, born February 29, 1828; married December 28, 

1848; died June 7, 1900. Married Rev. Wm. Wishart, 
now living in Allegheny, Pa. Issue: 

a. Maria L., born 1849; married Jno. A. Gray. 

b. Martha, born 1851. 

c. Samuel I., born 1852; died 1853. 

d. EUzabeth, born 1853. 

e. Janette, born 1856. 

f. Matilda, born 1858. 

g. Agnes, born 1860. 

h. James, born 1862; died in 1863. 

j. Wilham I., born, 1864; pastor 8th U. P. Church, Alle- 
gheny, Pa. 

k. John E., born 1866; pastor Ingram, Pa., U. P. Church. 

1. Margaret M., born 1868. 

m. Charles F., born 1870; pastor 11th U. P. Church, 
Allegheny, Pa. 

(5) John E., born January 18, 1830; died May 17, 1869; 

married Emma Shelly February 20, 1862, who was born 
1842, and had the following issue: 

a. Shelly, born 1865. 

b. James, born 1865. 

(6) EUza, born February 28, 1833; died August 24, 1885. 



324; THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

(7). Oliver, born February 18, 1835; died August 10, 1836. 
(8). Maria, born November 9, 1840; married Dr. S. K. Craw- 
ford, born 1835, November 2, 1865; issue: 

a. Ada Louise, born 1866; died 1874. 

b. Charles, born 1868. 

c. Mary I., born 1869. 

d. Samuel K., born 1874. 

e. Hugh, born 1875; died 1876. 

f. Fannie C, born 1877. 

g. G. May, born 1878. 
h. Jno. Jay, born 1880. 

2. John, born at Kishocoquillas Valley, Pa., March, 1789; married 

Eliza Elliott. 

3. Christopher, born at Ivishocoquillas Valley, Pa., 1793; married 

Martha (?) Wilson. Had issue: 
(1). Jane. 
(2). Dr. James M. Irvine. 

4. Elizabeth, born 1795; married Alexander Campbell, and had 

issue: 
(1). Sarah, married John Henderson. 
(2). Elizabeth, married Hugh Lee. 

5. James S., born at Shaver's Creek, Pa., June 22, 1799; married 

Louise Armour; issue: 
(1). Sarah, married Holland Aukney. 
(2). John A. 
(3). William H. 
(4). Maria Louisa. 
(5). Thomas. 
(6). Jessie, married J. R. Hammond. 

6. David, born at Shaver's Creek, Pa., September 11, 1802 (his son 

gives this date as 1801) ; he lived to be over 90 years of age; 
died at IGrkwood, 111.; married October 9, 1833, to Jane 
Wilson Davidson, who was born September 1, 1808, and by 
her had the following issue : 
(1). James Power, born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., May 15, 1835; 

married Hattie M. Ely, November 13, 1861; by whom 

he had the following issue: 

a. Elizabeth Ely, born September 3, 1862; died August 

22, 1869. 

b. Annabelle, born November 5, 1783. 

(2). Robert Davidson, born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., July 20, 
1837. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 325 

(3). John Monroe, born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., April 21, 1838; 
married Mattie A. Beatty November 22, 1866; died 
February 7, 1877; had issue: 

a. David Sample, born September 13, 1867. 

b. Ransom Dunbar, born January 1, 1870. 

(4). David Sample, born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., June 11, 
1839; killed at battle of Nashville, Tenn., December 16, 
1864. 
(5). Alexander Bruce, born in Huntingdon Co., Pa., September 

7, 1840; died September 15, 1840. 
(6). Edwin Easton, born in Huntingdon Co., March 29, 1842. 
(7). Isabelle EUenore, born in Warren Co., Ill, July 31, 1844. 
(8). Sarah Jane, born in Warren County, 111., January 2, 1847. 
Robert Irwin, Jr., son of Robert Irwin, was born December 
23, 17—. 

Alexander Johnson Irwin was born March 1, 1799. 
If the above named were brothers there must be an error in 
dating. I do not understand it, but give it just as I find it written 
on a sheet of paper as a copy of something my uncle, Wm. Clemens, 
found in a book that was marked as the property of Robert Irwin, 
who, I think, must have been Mary Irwin's brother. 

Mary Irwin (my grandmother), was born in Carlisle, Pa., January 
20, 1782. I do not know the date of her marriage, but her first 
child, Letitia Clemens, was born December 16, 1799. John Clemens 
died in Waterford, Erie County, Pa., October 7, 1822, aged 60 
years. Mary Irwin Clemens died in Erie, Pa., November 21, 1869; 
aged 87 years, 10 months and 1 day. 

Children of John and Mary Clemens: 
Letitia Clemens was born December, 1799; married to Wm. Boyd 

in February 1823; died April 8, 1837. 
William J. Clemens was born June 11, 1802; married Sarah Cul- 

bertson; died July 9, 1875. 
Sarah Clemens was born September 16, 1804; married, November 

21, 1827, to Archibald Thompson; died April 14, 1889. 
xMary Ann Clemens was born April 8, 1807; died May 14, 1875. 
Robert Irwin Clemens was born August 16, 1809; died November 

24, 1814. 
Amelia Martin Clemens was born January 23, 1812; married to 

Moses Curtis; died December 1, 1886. 
Elizabeth Irwin Clemens was born April 23, 1814; married to Wm. 
W. Caughey March 3, 1842; died April 9, 1892. 



326 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

John Clemens was born August 16, 1818; died July 24, 1892; mar- 
ried Lydia ; had 3 children. 

(1). Wilberforce Clay, died February, 1898. 
(2) . Emma Irwin. 
(3). Retta Elizabeth. 

FAMILY OF JOHN ERWIN. 

Family Records copied from an old Bible, the first page of 
which bears the following inscription: 

John Erwin's Family Bible 
My father purchased this bible about the year 1814. 

John W. Erwin. 

John Piatt, son of John Piatt and Alice Stevenson, daughter 
of WilHam Stevenson and Mary Stevenson, all of New Jersey, 
were married. Samuel Irwin, son of John Erwin and Mary, his 
wife, and Naomi Jones, daughter of Jeremiah Jones, were married 
in New Jersey. 

John Erwin, son of Samuel and Naomi Erwin, and Elizabeth 
Piatt were married at Wilmington, Delaware. She died July 
5, 1846, at Richmond, Ind. They had issue: 

BIRTHS. 

1. John Erwin, born June 25, 1781. 

Ehzabeth Erwin, born July 9, 1785. 

Mary Ann Erwin, born September 22, 1803. 

Lydia Erwin, born September 22, 1805. 

Elizabeth Erwin, born April 5, 1807. 

John Wardell Erwin, born September 9, 1808. 

George Washington Erwin, born September 25, 1810, in the 

state of Delaware. 
Alice P. Erwin, was born March 4, 1813. 
Susan B. Erwin, was born May 22, 1815. 
Maria Erwin, born November 24, 1817. 

Erwin was born September 3, 1819; died September 4, 1819. 

Samuel Erwin, born October 19, 1820. 

Edwin P. Erwin, born August 11, 1823. 

William Piatt Erwin, born October 21, 1829, in the state of 

Indiana. 
G. W. Barnes, born 1814; died 1843. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 327 



DEATHS. 

Elizabeth, ^^ife of John Erwin, died July 5, 1846, at Richmond, 
Indiana. 

John Erwin died November 29, 1849, three miles northwest of 
Richmond, Indiana. 

Copy of the family record taken from a Bible, the first page of 
which bears the following inscription, "John W. Erwin, Camden, 
Ohio, October 29, 1840." 

MARRIAGES. 

John W. Erwin and Ann Eliza Chadwick were married on the 
12th day of May, 1833, at the town of New Paris, Preble County, 
Ohio. 

BIRTHS. 

Henry Turpin Erwin, son of John W. and Ann EHza Erwin, 
was born at New Paris, Oliio, on the 18th day of August, 1834. 

Charles Rulon Ermn, son of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, 
was born at Camden, Ohio, on the 13th day of October, 1836. 

Mary Erwin, daughter of John W. and Ann EUza Erwin, was 
born at Camden, Preble County, Ohio, on the 30th of August, 1840. 

EUzabeth Jerusha, daughter of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, 
was born at Hamilton, Butler County, Ohio, on the 15th day of 
March, 1843. 

Frank Chadwick Erwin, son of John W. and Ann Ehza Ermn, 
was born on the 2nd day of March, 1846, in the town of Hamilton, 
Ohio. 

BIRTHS. 

John W. Erwin, son of John and Elizabeth Erwin, was born in 
New Castle County, State of Delaware, on the 9th day of Septem- 
ber, 1808. 

Ann EUza Chadwick, daughter of Samuel R. and Jerusha Chad- 
wick, was born in the Township of Chatham, County of Morris, 
and State of New Jersey, on the 22nd day of March, 1812. 

DEATHS. 

Henry Turpin Erwin, son of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, 
died at Hamilton, Ohio, on the 8th day of July, 1847. 

Charles Rulon, son of John W. and Ann EUza Erwin, died at 
Hamilton, Ohio, on the 5th day of November, 1856. 

Frank Chadwick, son of John W. and Ann EUza Erwin, died 
at Hamilton, Ohio, on the 22nd day of July, 1863. 



328 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Elizabeth Jerusha Erwin, daughter of John W. and Ann Eliza 
Erwin, died February 23, 1867. 

FAMILY RECORD. 

Copied from a Bible, the inscription on one of the first pages 
being: A Sacred Token from John W. Erwin to Ann Eliza Erwin. 

MARRIAGES. 

John W. Erwin, son of John and Elizabeth Erwin, and Ann 
Eliza Chad wick, daughter of Samuel R. and Jerusha Chad wick, were 
married on the 12th day of May, 1833, at New Paris, Ohio. 

Thorwald Eugene Bernadotte DeLopez Brandt, son of Christian 
and Caroline Brandt, and Mary Erwin, daughter of John W. and 
Ann Eliza Erwin, were married at Hamilton, Oliio, November 5th, 
1868. 

Frank Erwin Bernadotte Brandt, son of Eugene and Mary E. 
Brandt, and Anna Margaret Spoerl, daughter of Frederick and 
Christina Spoerl, were married at Hamilton, Oliio, August 15, 1889. 

BIRTHS. 

John W. Erwin, son of John and Elizabeth Erwin, was born in 
New Castle County, State of Delaware, on the 9th day of September, 
1808. 

Ann Eliza Chadwick, daughter of Samuel R. and Jerusha Chad- 
wick, in the Township of Chatham, County of Morris, State of 
New Jersey, on the 22nd day of March, 1812. 

Henry Turpin, son of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, was born 
in New Paris, County of Preble, and State of Ohio, August 18, 1834. 

Charles Rulon, son of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, was born 
in Camden, Preble County, and State of Ohio, on the 13th day of 
October, 1836. 

Mary Erwin, daughter of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, was 
born in Camden, Preble County, and State of Ohio, on the 30th day 
of August, 1840. 

Elizabeth Jerusha, daughter of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, 
was born in Hamilton, Butler County, and State of Ohio, March 15, 
1843. 

Frank Chadwick, son of John W. and Ann Eliza Erwin, was 
born in Hamilton, Butler County, and State of Oliio, on the 2nd day 
of March, 1846. 

Frank Er\^'in Bernadotte Brandt, son of Eugene and Mary E. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 329 

Brandt, was born at Hamilton, Butler County, Ohio, on the tenth 
day of August, 1869. 

Lutie CaroUne Brandt, daughter of Eugene and ^lary E. Brandt, 
was born at same place as above on the 21st day of September, 1870. 

Thorwald Eugene Bernadotte DeLopez Brandt was born in 
Copenhagen, Denmark, on the 30th of December, 1838 — son of 
Christian and CaroHne Brandt. 

Died at Santa Barbara, California, July 5, 1877. 

Mary Erwin Spoerl Brandt, daughter of Frank Erwin Berna- 
dotte Brandt and Anna Margaret Brandt was born at 6:15 p. m., 
on Saturday, July the nineteenth, in the year 1890, in Hamilton, 
Oliio. 

Erwin Chadwick Brandt, son of Frank Erwin Bernadotte 
Brandt and Anna Margaret Brandt, was born at 6 a. m., on Sunday 
morning, November 1, 1891, in Hamilton, Ohio. 

Anna ^Margaret Brandt, daughter of Frederick and Christina 
Spoerl, and wife of Frank Erwin Bernadotte Brandt, was born on 
February 24, 1866, in Hamilton, Oliio. 

DEATHS. 

Henry Turpin Erwin died July 8, 1847, at Hamilton, Butler 
County, Ohio. 

Charles Rulon Erwin died November 5, 1856, at Hamilton, 
Ohio. 

Frank Chadwick Erwin died July 22, 1863, at Hamilton, Ohio. 

Elizabeth Jerusha, always called Lutie Erwin, died Saturday 
morning, February 23, 1867, at Hamilton, Ohio. 

Lutie CaroHne Brandt died April 20, 1871, at her grandparents' 
residence, Hamilton, Ohio. 

Ann Eliza Erwin, wife of John W. Erwin, died on Sunday, Jan- 
uary 10, 1886, and was buried on Tuesday, January 12th, at Green- 
wood Cemetery. 

John W. Erwin died at Hamilton, Ohio, Wednesday evening, 
April 17, 1889, and was buried on Saturday, April 20th, at Green- 
wood Cemetery. 

Mary Erwin Brandt, wife of Thorwald Eugene DeLopez Brandt, 
died March 12, 1890, from the old homestead in Hamilton, Ohio. 
Forever blessed is her memory. 

The above was compiled from family Bibles in my possession, 
on April 10, 1895. 

Frank Erwin Bernadotte Brandt. 



330 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



NORTH CAROLINA ERWINS. 

Joseph Ernest Erwin, secretary-treasurer of the Alpine Cotton 
Mills, Morganton, N. C, of which W. A. Erwin is president, writes 
Mrs. L. Boyd: 

My Dear Cousin: — Please accept thanks for your esteemed 
favor. 

Nathaniel Erwin came to Bucks Co., Penn., from Belfast, or 
thereabouts, and his sons William, Alexander, and Arthur, came 
south with their sister Susan; Alexander and Arthur settled here 
in Burke Co., and William in York Co., S. C, and these three sons 
have an innumerable number of descendants in this state and South 
CaroUna, as well as Tennessee, etc. The great Zeb Vance, our war 
governor, and for many years senator, was a relation of ours (my 
tliird cousin); Bishop Galloway, of Georgia, is a cousin also. 

My great-great-aunt, "Pretty Polly Erwin," married a cele- 
brated Presbyterian minister, Macamy Wilson, whose grandson 
went to South Africa and educated and converted Paul Kruger. 

I live on the farm settled by Alexander Erwin, who was the 
father of James, the father of Joseph, who was my father. The 
old brick house was built by James Erwin. 

I will take pleasure in helping you to get up a list of names of 
the different branches of the family, which inhabit this section. 
Please let me know when you want them and I will get them up. 

I can give you our genealogy whenever you want it, and if you 
are not in a great hurry for the names I will make them out at 
leisure and send them to you. 

Mr. John Hugh McDowell, of Union City, Tenn., is getting up 
a family tree of our family, and could give you considerable infor- 
mation, as could Gen. John B. Erwin, of Wisconsin Ave., Wash- 
ington City. Mr. Bulow Erwin of Asheville could help you, too. 

Joseph Ernest Erwin. 



JOHN WARDELL ERWIN. 

Although no attempt has been made to estabUsh his direct 
genealogical connection with the clan Irvine, it is believed that 
the late John Wardell Erwin, for many years closely identified with 
the history of Hamilton, Butler County, Ohio, and with his adopted 
state, was a representative of one branch of the family. 

The following data has been secured from his grandson. Rev. 




1 . Joseph Boyd 2 Hal M Boyd. .3. M. W. Boyd. 4. S. R. Boyd. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 331 

Frank Erwin Brandt, a clergyman of the Episcopal Church, resid- 
ing at Dundee, Illinois: 

John Wardell Erwin was born in New Castle county, state of 
Delaware, on September 9, 1808, being the son of John and Eliza- 
beth Piatt Erwin, the grandson of Samuel and Naomi Jones Erwin, 
and the great-grandson of John arid Mary Erwin. His parents 
and grandparents were natives of New Jersey. His mother, Eliza- 
beth Piatt Erwin, was the daughter of John Piatt 2nd, who was 
born in New Hanover township, Burlington county. New Jersey, 
and who, in 1777, received his commission in the Delaware regi- 
ment of Foot, on the Continental Establishment (Col. Hall), and 
served until 1783, when he became one of the original members 
of the Delaware Society of Cincinnati. He died at his place, 
"Chatham," in 1823, near Wilmington, Delaware. (See Notes 
upon the ancestry of John Piatt, printed for private distribution 
by David Pepper of Philadelpliia.) 

In the summer of 1828, John Wardell Erwin crossed the Alle- 
gheny mountains on foot and located at Richmond, Indiana, where, 
'having previously prepared himself for the profession, he received 
and filled for five years, an appointment as assistant civil engineer 
on the eastern division of the Cumberland or National road, ex- 
tending from Indianapolis to the state line east, the work being in 
charge of Capt. Brewster of the U. S. Engineer Corps. In 1833, 
at New Paris, Preble county, Ohio, he was married to Ann Eliza 
Chadwick, daughter of Samuel R. and Jerusha Chadwick of Chat- 
ham township, Morris county. New Jersey. Shortly after his 
marriage he located at Hamilton, Ohio, where he lived until his 
death, April 17, 1889. His wife was connected with the Hopping, 
Richards, and Crane families of New Jersey, and was a descendant 
of Robert Treat, the colonial governor of Connecticut. 

In 1835-6 Mr. Erwin located the Hamilton, Rossville, Newcomb 
and Eaton turnpike, which was the first public work of the kind, 
built with gravel, west of the mountains. In 1837-8 he located 
the Dayton and Eaton; the Hamilton and Darrtown; the Venice 
and Scipio, and the Greenville and New Paris turnpikes, all in Ohio. 
The hydraulic works at Hamilton, Middletown, Franklin, and 
Troy, in Ohio; at Goshen, Elkhart, and Bristol in Indiana; and at 
Constantine, Michigan, were located by him, and he also made 
the preliminary surveys for the Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton, 
the Eaton & Richmond, and the Richmond & Chicago railroads. 
In 1847-48, he was a party to the erection of the first paper mill 



332 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

in Hamilton, and he built the first flouring mill, run by water furn- 
ished by the Hamilton Hydraulic Company. For a long period 
of years Mr. Erwin was resident engineer on the Miami and Erie 
canal, extending from the Oliio river at Cincinnati, to Toledo, a 
distance of nearly three hundred miles and was identified with 
many of the public works of Ohio and with private enterprises of 
the city of Hamilton. Socially, he was a Ivnight Templar and Odd 
Fellow. His knowledge of the Indian tribes of North America 
was most extensive, and he was an authority on the history of the 
western country and its pioneer traditions, and on geology. Up 
to the time of the civil war he was an ardent Democrat of the old 
Jacksonian type, but at the outbreak of the war he became a "war 
Democrat" and was one of the editors of the "Free Soil Banner," 
a Hamilton publication, later becoming a Republican in politics. 
Of his union with Ann Eliza Chadwick, five children resulted, 
Henry, Charles, Frank, Lutie and Mary — all deceased. 

Further particulars of Mr. Erwin's Ufe are given in the "Bio- 
grapliical Cyclopaedia and Portrait Gallery of Distinguished Men, 
with an historical sketch of Ohio," and in Vol. I. of the History of 
Hamilton by Stephen D. Cone. From the latter work we extract 
the following: "William Dean Ho wells in his book 'A Boy's Town,' 
refers to a visit he made, when but a youth, to the Erwin home. 
The name of the family is not given, but Mr. Howells has since 
stated that the residence mentioned was the Erwin homestead. It 
seems that the youthful Howells came to spend the night with one 
of Mr. Erwin's sons, but grew homesick during the night and 
wanted to get back to his father's house. Mr. Erwin arose, lighted 
a lantern, and, although it was late at night, took the little 
fellow to the Howells residence. One of the illustrations in 'A 
Boy's Town,' pictures a man leading a little boy through the 
darkened streets of the town, carrying a lantern to guide them on 
their way." 

From the same volume we take the following: "No man in 
Hamilton was more respected than John W. Erwin. He belonged 
to the 'old regime' and was a gentleman of the old school. He 
died as he had lived, an honest, Christian gentleman, with a high 
sense of honor, and an exalted idea of liis duty as a citizen. He 
was never, in the course of a long and useful life, known to break 
his word when given to another. His purse was ever open to the 
cry of the needy and he often relieved the necessities of the poor. 
He needs no epitaph, as his virtues are engraved on memory's tab- 



X 9 



MS 



00 

^ 2 

0) o fe 






^§ 


<'c 


MS — 




«a 


'rs 


a ^ 




a^ 




-^i 


* 




TJ 




b. 




cd 




«^ 








gd- 




>.^ 




tH ? 




<^^ 




g| 



t3 












S=3 

-I 

I? o 

Is 
<5a 



i^i 



CQ hs 









0} 


53 


tH 


£ 


d 


o 


g 


^ 

-d E 


1 


s^ 


i3 

«2 


>> 

a 






(4 .4 

CQ 1e 


(-1 


P 


a 


.2 


N 


►? 




< 


^ 


g 



bt^!^ a«.2 „ 
a^g'S-s,! § 



IP 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 333 

lets, and the records of his good deeds are transcribed in the Book 
of Life, which is read and approved by the Almighty God." 

Mr. Erwin was not a member of any church. His parents and 
grandparents were members of the Society of Friends, and he ad- 
hered throughout his hfe to the reUgious faith of his ancestors. 

His grandson. Rev. Frank Erwin Brandt of Dundee, Illinois, 
is married and has two children, Mary Erwin Brandt and Erwin 
Chad wick Brandt. 

1. John Erwin and Mary, liis wife. 

2. Samuel Erwin and Naomi (Jones) liis wife. 

3. John Ermn and Elizabeth (Piatt) his wife. 

4. John Wardell Erwin and Ann Eliza Chadwick. 

5. Mary Erwin, daughter of John W. and Ann EUza Erwin, and 

wife of Eugene Brandt. 

6. Frank Erwin Brandt, son of Eugene and Mary Erwin Brandt. 

7. Mary Erwin Spoerl Brandt and Erwin Chadwick Brandt, children 

of Frank Erwin Brandt and Anna Margaret (Spoerl) Brandt. 

(Copied from the Family Bible of Samuel and Naomi Erwin.) 

Sarah Erwin, daughter of Samuel and Naomi Erwin, born the 
7th of ye 12th month, 1783. 

Mary Erwin, daughter of Samuel and Naomi Erwin, born 18th 
of ye 8th month, 1786. 

Naomi Erwin, daughter of Sam'l and Naomi Erwin, born 16th 
of ye 3rd month, 1789. Departed this life first of 3rd month, 1872. 

Jeremiah Erwin, son of Sam'l and Naomi Erwin, born 1st 
of ye 8th month, 1792 — died 8th of 5th mo., 1825. 

Hannah Erwin, daughter of Sam'l and Naomi Erwin, born 
19th day of ye 11th mo., 1794.— died 27th of 4th mo., 1871. 

Samuel Erwin — son of Samuel and Naomi Erwin, born 11th 
of ye 6th mo., 1797 — died 16th of 1st mo., 1798. 

Samuel Erwin — son of Sam'l and Naomi Erwin — born 11th 
of ye 4th mo., 1799 — died 6th mo., 1827. 

Elma Penn Erwin — daughter of Samuel and Naomi Erwin 
— born 12th of 11th mo., 1801— died 11th mo., 21st day, 1884. 

The Erwins of Hamilton, Ohio, as well as family connections 
bearing the name of Robinson, in Richmond, Indiana, are de- 
scended from one of four Erwin brothers, members of the Society 
of Friends, who came to America with WilUam Penn. Their 
emigrant ancestor, in spite of his principles of non-resistance, w^as 
engaged with the colonies in their battle for freedom, and a punch 



334 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

bowl, which he found among the effects of some Hessian soldiers 
whom he captured, is still preserved by a member of this family. 
The Erwins of Hamilton, as well as the Richmond (Ind.) connec- 
tions, are descended in this same line from a John Erwdn (born 
May 25, 1781, died November 29, 1849), of Wilmington, Delaware, 
who was a member of the Delaware state senate, and a son of 
Samuel and Naomi Erwin. The Erwins are very desirous of secur- 
ing information as to the English (or Scotch(?) ) ancestry of the four 
Erwin brothers, who accompanied William Penn to this country, 
and any information of this character would be received very 
thankfully by Rev. Frank Erwin Brandt, of Dundee, Kane County, 
Illinois. 

BOYDS, OR BOYDES, OR BOYTS. 

" This is a surname of very considerable antiquity in Scotland, 
according to our genealogical writers. The first recorded ancestor 
of the Boyds, Earls of Kilmarnock, was Simon, brother to Walter, 
the first High Steward of Scotland, and youngest son of Alan, the 
son of Flathald (the fabulous Fleance of Shakespeare), who, follow- 
ing his brother into Scotland, witnessed his foundation charter of 
the Monastery of Paisley in 1160, and is therein designated ^' frater 
Walteri filii Alani, clapiferi. " He is said to have been the father of 
Robert, called Boyt, or Boyd, from his fair complexion, the Celtic 
word hoidh, signifying fair or yellow. He died before the year 1240, 
and from him are descended the various families of that name in 
Scotland." 

The lands of Ivilmarnock, Bondington, and Hertschaw, which 
belonged to John de Balliol, and other lands in Ayrshire, were 
granted by Robert the Bruce to his gallant adherent. Sir Robert 
Boyd, the ancestor of the Earls of Kilmarnock. 

The Boyds of Pinkhill and Trochrig were descended from 
Adam Boyd, third son of Alexander, the second son of Robert, Lord 
Boyd, the famous Chamberlain of Scotland in the minority of James 
the Third. Space forbids that full history of the Boyds be written 
in this, the Irvine Book, but, as one married a descendant of the 
Irvines of Bonshaw, I shall add the following, copied from Chronicles 
of Cynthiana, Ky., which was gathered from Boyd descendants, who 
hold the records, and Green 's "Short History of the English People" : 
" Descended from the Earls of Kilmarnock, was John, son of Robert 
Boyde, who married Sarah Montgomery, daughter of John Mont- 
gomery, descended from the same line as Gen. Richard Montgomery, 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 335 

who fell at Quebec. John Boyde was of the clan Boyd, in Scot- 
land, which had the feud with the Hamiltons. Both clans, Hamilton 
and Boyde, were banished to Ireland." 

The Boydes assisted at the siege of Londonderry. One John 
Boyde, whose wife was Sarah Montgomery, as stated above, came 
to America from Ireland in time of the Revolution, or a short time 
before, and took shelter in Bledsoe's Fort, Tennessee, where were 
gathered for mutual defense and safety nearly all the progenitors of 
the distinguished people of the Southwest. Among others was 
Isaac Bledsoe, who married Katherine Montgomery, sister to Sarah, 
wife of John Boyde, before mentioned. 

From Isaac Bledsoe and Katherine Montgomery, his wife, are 
descended the Deshas of Kentucky, and those further south, to which 
branch Consuelo Vanderbilt, Duchess of Marlborough, belongs. 

Arms of Lords Boyds and Earls of Kilmarnock: Az. — a 
fesse chequy, argent and gules: Crest. — A hand issuing out of a 
wreath pointing with the thumb and two fingers. Motto : "Confido. " 
In more than one instance members of the family had for crest three 
feathers, sable. 

Boyde Arms. — Az. — A fesse chequy or and gu. in cliief ; three 
mullets of the second in base a crescent or. Crest. — Three ostrich 
feathers, sable. Motto: "Confido." 

The only descendants of John Boyde and Sarah Montgomery, his 
wife, now alive are: the children of the late John Strother Boyd, 
who for twenty years was Judge of the 12th Judicial District of 
Kentucky, and the descendants of his only sister Anne, who married 
James Miller. 

Captain Joseph Desha, son of General Lucius Desha, and grand- 
son of Gov. Joseph Desha, brother to Robert Desha, ancestor of 
Consuelo Vanderbilt, who married the Duke of Marlborough, was 
a brave Confederate soldier and a Christian gentleman. He died 
May 15, 1902. 

A LAMENT. 

An unseen hand beat taps at eventide, 

An angel stood beside an open door 

And, in an unknown tongue, he called the roll 

Of soldiers marching to the Better Land. 

Our hero heard; and straightway answered: Here! 
Shook off the mortal dust that clothed his soul 
And joined the comrades he had loved erewhile, 
And led to fields whereon they slept and sleep. 



336 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

His deeds of valour glow on history's page, 
To fire the heart of youth in time to come; 
But those who loved him tell another tale 
Here where he lived and toiled, and sleeps at last. 

They tell of widows ' tears he wiped away, 
And orphans who have been his constant care; 
Of words of comfort whispered in the sinner's ear, 
And outcasts sheltered when the storms were near. 

So let the turf, that wraps his glorious clay, 
Keep green by tears of those who loved him well; 
His brave, but modest soul, scorned earthly fame. 
But found that hidden way and sought the stars. 

L. Boyd, Historian, U. C. D. 

BONSHAW TOWER. 

'Tis sung on harps of high acclaim 
That here the Irvings, mighty name. 
Erst held, in all the pride of yore, 
Their wide domain from fells to shore; 
That glory starred their battle crown, 
That honor wove their high renown ; 
For oft across the Solway flood 
When ran its tide waves red with blood, 
The bold moss-trooper fled afar 
Before the rush of feudal war, 
And to their wilds and fastness hie. 
From Irvings' warriors turned to fly. 

W. S. Irving, 1814. 

This tower was biiilt A. D. 900 (date doubtful) by the chieftain 
of what Irvin clan unknown. It came into the possession of the 
Irvines in about the year A.D. 1285, and has ever since been the seat 
of the clan; its Baron or Chieftain residing in it, and his clansmen 
living in clachans, or huts, within sound of the great bell which still 
hangs in the tower, where it has hung for centuries. This tower, 
having come down in a direct Une of descent, through a thousand 
years, to Irvine chieftains who have inhabited it, the clan will 
pardon one who gives a minute description of it. 

This tower is square, and rises to a height of about seventy feet 
from foundation stones to battlements. The walls are eight feet 
thick, in places, and six in others. It stands on an eminence that 
rises a hundred feet above the "Ivirtle Water." Its only door of 
entrance is on the east, and is built of oak and barred with imita- 
tion iron bars and is fashioned after the ancient iron "yetts" des- 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 337 

troyed by order of James VI. This door admits you to the 
vestibule, which is six by four feet and ten feet from floor to roof. 
Coming down from the center of this roof, shaped Uke a great seal, 
is the "Crusaders' Stone," brought home from the Holy Wars by 
Edw^ard Irving. On it is carved in Hebrew characters "I. H. S." 
This stone is said to bring a blessing on every Irvine who stands 
under it. 

Through another door, just such as has been described above, 
you enter the Retainers' Kitchen. It is a long chamber, with stone 
floor and stone vaulted roof, and from this frowning stone roof 
hangs an immense hook, which is securely fixed in the stones and 
which was used by the Barons Irving, in ye good old days "when 
might made right," to hang prisoners upon, if they gave promise of 
being too troublesome. There is an embrasure in each of the four 
walls, just above the heavy foundation, which is eight inches wide 
and five high, within, but flaring, fanlike, as it passes through the 
thick wall, it stretches to four feet on the outside of the tower. Thus 
constructed, these openings gave every advantage to the defenders 
of the tower over their enemies without. On the south side of the 
Retainers' Kitchen is the Dungeon. As the heavy door clanks open, 
one shudders to behold the black, damp cell, in which, ages ago 
languished prisoners, many of whom met " Jedwood justice" on the 
tower hook. 

Perhaps some young Borderer was confined there, who had gone 
into battle for the first time, on a sunny morning, and baptized his 
unstained sword in the blood of his enemies. Doubtless, around its 
hilt was twined a tress of long fair hair. Night found him a captive, 
his sword broken, his high hopes failed of fruition, the tress of hair 
stained blood-red and blown about on the field of his defeat, and at 
midnight he heard Charon's boat touch the sands along the boun- 
dary of mortal Ufe and soon after he set sail on the river Styx. By 
his side may have stood a hoary-headed chieftain, " in whose veins 
coursed the blood of kings." He knew how to die. Defeat gave 
death its only sting to him. Long since these prisoners slept, and 
sleep, and their dust nourishes 

"The violets of their native land." 

From the left of the vestibule, as you enter it from the Retainers' 
Kitchen, is the first step of the stone wheel Stairway leading to 
the battlements. Thousands and thousands of feet have worn away 
the solid stones of this masterpiece of ancient workmanship. Kings 



338 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

have trodden its winding way, and chieftains, long since forgotten, 
have ascended it to view their possessions, spread far and wide 
beneath them. There stood Robert the Bruce, to watch for his 
enemies, and there a warder walked day and night, with slow and 
measured step, ever pausing to watch the signal mound, outlined 
against the Southern sky. 

Hundreds of years ago the cliieftain who stood on the battlements 
of Bonshaw tower knew that his over-lordsliip extended from the 
south side of the Clyde; in the north side of Grangebarge he had 
the lands of Dule, the chieftains residing in the Castle Garth. These 
lands lie on the north side of the river Tay, from its rise to where it 
joins the Timmel, and are called the Strath Tay. He knew what 
law was in force as he gazed afar: 

"The good old law the simple plan, 

That they should take who have the will 
And they should keep who can." 

Birrenswark is to be seen from the battlements of the tower. 
It is an oval-shaped, irregular hill, rising to a height of 600 feet; it is 
900 feet long and 450 wide. From its summit the view is wide and 
beautiful. It is bounded on the north by a range of mountains that 
encloses the valleys of the rivers Esk'and Annan, but in every other 
direction, one may see as far as the eye can reach. Says an ancient 
chronicle: 

"Here the Selgovae Gael had his place of strength in the days 
of independence and international quarrels, when, as yet, their 
swords were the only umpires of their disputes, and Roman inter- 
ference was unknown. " But in the beginning of the Christian era 
Caesar and the Roman legions stood on this height and surveyed 
the land, spread out beneath them, which was afterw^ards to be 
conquered and made a part of the Roman Empire. 

Tacitus says: "These districts were surrounded by castles 
and forts, disposed with so much attention to judgment that no 
part of Britain, hitherto unknown to the Roman arms, escaped 
unmolested, and the Roman camps, in fact, are but a small part of 
the multiform labors of that people in Britain during nearly four 
hundred years." 

There are three rooms in the Tower, built one above another. 
The first, above the Retainers' Kitchen and the Dungeon, is called 
Robert the Bruce's room. In tliis room he lived, and was pro- 
tected by an Irving chieftain and his clan, while he was pursued 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 339 

by the emissaries of Edward Longshanks, King of England. This 
room has three small windows, to admit Hght, and a narrow loop- 
hole to the north. Built in the east wall is a "Wumbray," an 
altar, at which the Bruce was wont to kneel and pray, he being a 
Catholic, as all the Irvines were at that time. He knelt before it 
to receive communion, together with Chieftain Irving and all his 
clan. Before it the cliildren of many successive chieftains were 
baptized, and many Irvines, men and maids, were married. 

It seems a Holy Shrine still; filled, as it is, with relics brought 
from foreign lands and considered sacred by those who used them. 
A string of blue glass beads is there, ha\'ing a brass crucifix attached, 
tarnished by time or stained with blood. The present owner of 
Bonshaw took it from the neck of a soldier, a follower of King 
Theodore, who lay dead at the gates of iMagdala after its fall. A 
small sacred jar, taken from a Buddhist Temple, in Cliina, stands 
side by side with a communion cup once belonging to those who 
believed in the "Real Presence." If these worshippers did not 
all believe aUke, they placed their faith in The Unseen Power, 
which is all merciful. 

The room above, "The Bruce's Room," is where many of the 
Chieftains were born, and where at last they laid down their honors 
and their arms at the feet of that Black Sergeant whom none can 
fight. But whether an Irvine Chief met death on couch or field, he 
faced it 

"Like one that wraps the drapery of his couch ; 

About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams." 

The third room, just beneath the battlements, belonged, per- 
haps, to the Irving maiden whose sad fate I am about to recount. 

As long ago as before "Flodden Field" the Maxwells and 
Irvings were at bitter feud. The Chieftain at Bonshaw Tower, at 
the time I mention, had an only daughter, who, in times of peace, 
strolled at evening by the side of Kirtle Water. There, by the light 
of the full moon one evening, she met young Maxwell. They 
had never met before, but Maxwell saw that the Irving maiden was 
fair to look upon, and loved her at first sight and she knew that she 
had found the lover of her dreams. Love needs not words to make 
itself understood. A single glance, in passing, may communicate 
to one's affinity that love pervades his soul. After tliis, the full 
moon always found these lovers beside the Ertle Water, screened, 
as they thought, from the warder of the Tower. 



340 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

But Baron Irving learned that liis only daughter had promised 
to wed the son of his enemy, and he called his sons to meet with 
him in council. They decided that, if the maiden refused to give 
up young Maxwell, she should die. 

One summer evening Chieftain Irving and his sons took the only 
daughter of the house to the battlements of the Tower. The soft, 
gray twihght of this northern climate fell on the beautiful scene, 
spread beneath their gaze, Uke a benediction. The murmur of the 
memory-haunted "Kirtle Water" fell on the maiden's ear, sweet 
as a love song. By the contending lights of sunset and moonrise 
she looked about her. Across the Ivirtle was the spreading haw- 
thorn, beneath which she and her lover were wont to sit, and as 
she looked, a band of daring moss-troopers passed swiftly along 
the Borderers' road. When the tallest among them came op- 
posite the thorn he waved a wliite pennon for an instant and 
stopped his horse. The maiden took a long white scarf and let 
its folds float over the battlements, and whispered: ''O! my love, 
my love, farewell forever!" A certain prescience told her that she 
must die that night. She folded the scarf across her heart and 
faced her judges — fair as Eve, just fashioned of God. She was 
timid as a fawn before the hunter in all save love, but fired by that 
master passion of the human soul, she defied even death. She was 
hurled from the battlements and died on the cruel stones below. 
And here, on the time-stained battlements of this ancient Tower, 
she is said to "walk" whenever the summer moon salutes the 
sinking sun. 

Who shall say that she does not "walk"? Who shall 
prove it ? 

All men are not born with equal strength of body and mind. 
May not a few men be born with attributes of mind so fine and 
far-reaching that those who have them not cannot even believe 
that they exist. We know that a very few have been possessed of 
a spiritual vision which has enabled them to annihilate space and to 
reach across and touch all coming time. Their souls did not 
seem to depend on the five senses, that imprisoned them, for all 
the cognitions that come to them. Their vision seemed to pierce 
the veil of shadows that hides another life, and to look face to 
face on immortal souls. 

Has any man ever stood face to face with the Immortals? I 
know not; but this I believe: memory and imagination are the 
house not made with hands, in which the soul dwells while on earth. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 341 

The pictures on its walls are painted in fadeless and faultless colors, 
and are seen by a light 

"That never shone on land or sea." 

This house not made with hands is but the vestibule to the house 
of many mansions which we shall inhabit when we have passed 
the portals of the Great Unseen and Unknown. 

"Alas the lovers, pair by pair, 

The wind has blown them all away; 

The young and yare, the fond and fair 

Where are the snows of yesterday!" 

BONSHAW. 

The Bonshaw Towers are stout and strong 

Their high walls frown o'er wood and wave, 
The tempest whirls their leaves along, 

Or 'round their heavy turrets rave; 
Of Irvine's race, the stay, the pride. 

Their boast in war, their prop of glory. 
Gone like the foam upon the tide, 

Their being but in story; 
But every rock and tower and tree 
Bear witness of their ancestry. 

W. S. Irving, 1814. 
(In Fair Helen, A Tale of the Border). 



MAJOR-GENERAL JAMES IRVINE 

Major-General James Irvine was born in Philadelphia, Penn., 
August 4, 1735. He was a son of George Irvine, a native of 
the North of Ireland, who emigrated to America and settled in 
Philadelphia. In time of the war joined Capt. Atleir's company 
in 1760. He was first made Ensign, then Captain, and saw actual 
service against the Indians under Col. Bouguet, 1764, in the North- 
west Territory. He was made delegate to the Provincial conference 
at Philadelphia, January 23, 1775, and Captain in the First Penn. 
Batt.; promoted Lieut. -Colonel November 25, 1775, and in 1776 
he was made Colonel of the 9th Regiment of the Pennsylvania Line. 
He served in the Canada Campaign and was transferred to the 
2d Regiment. He resigned June 1, 1777, when a question of rank 
arose. He was made Brigadier-General of ]\Iilitia August 26, 1777, 
commanding the 2d Brigade; which occupied extreme right of the 
American line at the Battle of Germantown, and was wounded 



342 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

and made prisoner at the battle of Chestnut Hill, December 5, 1777. 
He was exchanged June 1, 1781; was appointed Commander of 
Fort Pitt by Congress, October 11, 1781. He was commissioned 
Major-General, May 27, 1782. He commanded the Pennsylvania 
MiUtia in 1782 and 1793. He was a member of the Supreme Execu- 
tive Council 1782-1785; was Vice President of the State, 1784-1785; 
a member of the General Assembly 1785-1786; State Senator 1795- 
1799, and was an original trustee of Dickinson College. He died 
in Pennsylvania, April 28, 1819. 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL WM. IRVINE. 

Brigadier-General Wm. Irvine was descended from the Irvines 
of Rockfield, Fermanagh, Ireland. His present representatives in 
Ireland (in 1830) are: Gen. Irvine, surgeon, and Wm. Irvine, 
merchant. His grandfather was an officer in the corps of Grena- 
diers who fought so desperately at the battle of the Boyne, July 
1, 1690. The grandfather of Gen. Wayne was at the same battle 
under the same command. The descendants of both were together 
in the Revolution. 

Brigadier-General Wm. Irvine was born in Ireland, November 3, 
1741; graduated from Trinity College, Dublin; studied medicine 
and surgery; was appointed surgeon on board ships of war and 
served during part of the war (1756-63) between Great Britain and 
France. He emigrated to America in 1764 and settled in Carlisle, 
Penn. The present village of Irvine in that State is named for him. 
He married Anne Callender, daughter of Robert Callender of 
Middlesex near Carhsle, Penn. In the Revolution he took part 
with the Colonies. He was a member of the Provincial Convention 
July 15, 1774, and remained a member until he was appointed, by 
Congress, January 10, 1776, Col. of the 6th BattaUon, afterwards 
named the 7th Regiment of the Pennsylvania Line. He was 
ordered to join the Army in Canada. He was taken prisoner at the 
battle of the Three Rivers in June, 1776; released in parole August 
3rd of that year, but was not exchanged until April, 1778. In 
July, 1778, he was a member of the Court Martial that tried Gen. 
Charles Lee. 

May 12, 1779, he was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General, 
and assigned to command of the 2d Brigade of the Pennsylvania 
Line. In the successful attack of Gen. Wayne at Bull's Ferry, 
July 21-22, 1780, he commanded his Brigade. In the Autumn of 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 343 

1781 he was ordered to Fort Pitt to take command of the troops 
on the Western frontier, where he remained until October, 1783. 

In 1785 he was appointed agent for the State of Pennsylvania, 
under an "Act for the Distribution of Lands donated, or promised 
the soldiers of the Commonwealth." He was member of Congress 
in 1787. He, Oilman and Kain were selected as commissioners 
to settle the accounts between the United States and the several 
States. From 1793 to 1795, he was a member of Congress. In 
1794 he was assigned to the command of the Pennsylvania troops 
to quell the whiskey insurrection. In 1801, he was appointed Super- 
intendent of the MiUtary Stores in Philadelphia, and was President 
of the Society of Cincinnati at his death, which took place July 
30, 1804. 

A brother of Oen. WilUam was Captain Andrew, who served in 
the war of the Revolution from its beginning to its close. Another 
brother, Mathew Irvine, was a surgeon in Oen. Lee's Division of 
Light Dragoons from 1775 to the close of the Revolution. 

Of Oen. Irvine's sons, Callender was Captain of Artillery and 
Engineer, 1798-1807. He succeeded his father, August 8, 1812, as 
Superintendent of Military Stores at Philadelpliia. He died August 
9, 1841. 

Another son, William Neil, was born 1778 in CarUsle, Penn.; 
died September 25, 1854, at Harrisburg, Penn. He was member 
of the U. S. Army from 1803 to 1815, and retired with the rank of 
Colonel. He married Juliana Oalbraith, and had a son, Andrew, 
a physician of Warren Co., Penn. 

A third son of Oen. William Irvine, Armstrong, who was 
graduated at U. S. Military Academy in 1812, served through the 
war of 1812; was Captain in the 4th Rifles, 1813, and served in his 
brother, W. N. Irvine's regiment. He was aide to Oen. Ripley 
in 1816; died at Fort Warren, Mass., January 15, 1817. 

Charles Irvine of Maryland, was Ensign of the 4th Maryland, 
December 10, 1776; died September, 1777. 

John Irwin, of North Carohna, was appointed Ensign of the 1st 
North Carohna, March 28, 1777; 2d Lieutenant, April 4, 1777; re- 
signed August 28, 1777. He was Colonel of the North Carohna 
Mihtia 1780-1781. 

John Irwin, of Pennsylvania was Ensign of the 1st Continental 
Infantry January 1, 1776; 2d Lieutenant, August, 1776; Captain, 
May 16, 1779. He retired January, 1781, and died May 11, 1808. 

Henry Irwin, of North Carohna, was Lieutenant-Colonel of the 



344 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

5th North Carolina, May 7, 1776. He was killed at the battle of 
Germantown, October 4, 1777. 

Capt. Mathew Irwin, of Philadelphia, Penn., was Capt. of Mal- 
colm's additional Continental Regiment, May 12, 1777, and resigned 
January 20, 1778. He was Lieutenant of the 2d Cavalry, "Pulaski 
Legion," May, 1779, and served until the close of the war. He 
died March 10, 1800. 

Wilham Irvine, of Virginia, was 2d Lieutenant, June 15, 1812; 
1st Lieutenant 7th Infantry, May 17, 1813; resigned September 
25, 1816. 

Gerard Irvine, of Pennsylvania, was 1st Lieutenant of the 9th 
Pennsylvania, December 18, 1776. (Omitted from the records 
January, 1777.) 



FAMILY OF JOSEPH ERWIN. 

Joseph Erwin, born at Rowan County, N. C, about 1760; died 
in Mississippi 1846; married in Rowan County, N. C, in 1782, to 
Catharine Cowan. The children of above were: Thomas B., Joseph, 
James P., John J., EH, Cowan, Wilham, Frank, Abel Alexander, 
M. L., Nancy, Mary, Catharine, and Margaret. 

Abel Alexander Erwin, son of Joseph Irwin, was born in 
Rowan County, N. C, October 5, 1815; ched at West Point, Ga., 
December 5, 1898; married at La Grange, Ga., September 12, 1850, 
to Ehza Frances Ashford, who was born in Fairfield District, S. C, 
August 3, 1827. He died at West Point, Ga., August 7, 1897. The 
children of above were: 

1. Georgia Belle Erwin, born at LaGrange, Ga., September 14, 

1853. 

2. Chas. Henry Erwin, born at West Point, Ga., March 1, 1855; 

died November 29, 1881. 

3. Thomas Cowan Erwin, born at West Point, Ga., April 29, 1858. 

4. Harriet Ashford Erwin, born at West Point, Ga., August 5, 1861. 

5. Sarah Lee Erwin, born at West Point, Ga., September 14, 1863. 

6. Mary EHzabeth Erwin, born at La Grange, Ga., December 7, 1866. 

7. Abel Alexander Erwdn, Jr., born at West Point, Ga., in 1870, and 

died November 6, 1876. 
Georgia Belle Erwin was married to E. J. ColUns, at West Point, Ga., 
January 21, 1872. Their cliildren were: 
(1). Erwin ColUns, born at West Point, Ga., January 17, 1873; 
died February 23, 1902. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 345 

(2). Charlie Belle Collins, bora at West Point, Ga., June 10, 
1881. 
Thomas Cowan Erwin was married to Elsie Schuyler Campbell at 
Millburn, N. J., October 12, 1898, and had issue: 
(1). Catherine Campbell Erwin, bora at Marietta, Ga., Novem- 
ber 6, 1899. 
(2). Thomas Cowan Erwin, Jr., born at Marietta, Ga., Septem- 
ber 9, 1901. 
Harriet Ashford Erwin was married to William J. Campbell of 
Atlanta, Ga., December 6, 1882. Their children were: 
(1). Willie Belle Campbell, born at West Point, Ga., February 

12, 1884. 
(2). Charles Erwin Campbell, born at Atlanta, Ga., January 
12, 1889; died September 3, 1899. 
Sarah Lee Erwin was married to PliilHp Trammell Shutze at Altanta, 
Ga., October 16, 1884. Their children were: 
(1). Mary Frances Shutze, born at West Point, Ga., June 29, 

1887. 
(2). Harriet Erwin Shutze, born at West Point, Ga., April 12, 

1889; died February 29, 1890. 
(3). Philip Trammell Shutze, Jr., born at Columbus, Ga., 

August 18, 1890. 
(4). Thomas Erwin Shutze, born at Columbus, Ga., June 8, 
1896. 
Mary Elizabeth Erwin was married to Hubert N. Merck at West 
Point, Ga., October 27, 1887, and had issue: 
(1). Herbert Nathaniel Merck, Jr., born at Gainesville, Ga., 

July 30, 1888. 
(2). Abel Erwin Merck was born at Gainesville, Ga., August 

28, 1891. 
(3). WilUam Campbell Merck was born at Gains ville, Ga., 

July 30, 1895. 
(4). PhiUp Schutze Merck was bora at Gainesville, Ga., 
August 23, 1901. 

SOUTH CAROLINA IRVINES. 

The legatees and witnesses to the wills of James Erwin, February 
27, 1770; Christopher Erwin, January 22, 1791; Joseph Erwin, 
June 20, 1793; Agnes Erwin, August 3, 1803; WilUam Erwin, 
September 22, 1815, all of Rowan County, N. C, as compiled from 



346 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

the records in Salisbury, N. C, by J. F. McCubbins, C. S. C, Feb- 
ruary 1, 1903, are given follomng : 

Under the will of James Erwin (February 27, 1770) the legatees 
were: his wife, Agnes; sons, Alexander, William, James, Joseph and 
Isaac; and daughters, Agnes, Mary, Isabella, Jane, and EUzabeth. 
The witnesses to the will were: Alexander McCorkle, Richard King, 
and Agnes McCorkle. 

Under the will of Christopher Irwin (January 22, 1791), the 
legatees were: his wife, Mary; and children, Jane Grahams, John 
Irwin, Margaret McEwen, Wm. Erwin, Sarah Brown, Andrew 
Erwin, Christopher, Mary, George, Thomas, and Robert Irwin. 
The witnesses were: Robt. Love, Stephen Kerr, and John 
Corrigan. 

Under the will of Joseph Ervin, June 20, 1793, the legatees were: 
his wife, Agnes; daughters, Mary, Gracie, Agnes, and Peggy; and 
sons, William and Joseph. The witnesses were, Hugh Dobbins, 
and Patrick Barr. 

Under the will of Agnes Ervin (August 3, 1803), the legatees 
were: his son, Joseph, and daughters, Isabel Johnson, Nancy Dobins, 
Mary Ervin, Nancy Walker, Gracey Dobbins, and Margaret. The 
witness was George Glatfelder. 

Under the will of Wm. Erwin, September 22, 1815, the legatees 
were: his wife, Elizabeth; sons, Joseph and John; and daughters, 
Jane, Agnes, Sally, and EHzabeth. The witnesses were, Alexander 
Dobbins and John Barr; and the executors: Wm. Dancey, Wm. 
Kirkpatrick, and Samuel McNeely. 



THE FAMILY OF NATHANIEL ERWIN. 

The following is a copy of the last will and testament of Na- 
thaniel Erwin, who was the father of Alexander, who was the father 
of James, who was the father of Joseph J. Erwin, which is in the 
records of the Superior Court of York County, S. C. (One son, 
Arthur, is not mentioned in this instrument.) 

His name is spelled "Irwin" in this, but his sons spelled it 
"Erwin." 

"In the name of God, Amen. December the tliirteenth. Anno 
Dom. 1793, I, Nathaniel Irwin, of the County of York, and State of 
South Carolina, being weak of body but sensible and of perfect mind 
and memory, thanks to God, calling to mind Mortality, I recom- 
mend my soul to God and my body to the earth; as touching my 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 347 

worldly estate, I give, devise and bequeath in the following manner, 
that is to say: 

I give and bequeath to my beloved son by law and daughter, 
Abram and Mary Roach, Tliirty Pounds sterling money, three cows, 
four sheep, to be lev>''d out of my estate. 

Likewise, I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter, Abigail 
Irwin, one hundred pounds. North Currency, to be levy'd out of 
my personal estate. 

I give and bequeath to my beloved son, Alexander Irwin, one- 
fourth part of my real estate; that is, 'my lands, messuages and 
tenements, according to quantity and quaUty of same. 

I give and devise to my beloved son, WilUam Irwin, one- 
fourth part of my real estate, that is, my messuages and tene- 
ments. 

I likewise give and devise to my beloved son, Nathaniel Irwin, 
one-fourth part of my real estate, my lands, messuages and tene- 
ments, according to quanity and quaUty. 

I likewise give and devise to my beloved son, James Irwin, one 
'fourth part of my real estate, to be divided according to quantity 
and quaUty. 

I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter, Susana Irwin, 
fifty pounds, to be levy'd out of my personal estate. 

I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter, Sofia Irwin, fifty 
pounds, to be levy'd out of my personal estate. 

My beloved wife, Leah Irwin, to enjoy the manshion house 
during her life, or widow-hood. 

Likewise constitute and appoint my beloved wife, Leah Irwin, 
and my brother-in-law, Jacob Julian, my sole executrix and executor 

of this my last will and testament and no to be made the 

rest of my estate, not mentioned, to be ordered according to their 
will as they shall think best with their schooUng and clothing the 
cliildren, and revoke all other wills and wills, legacies and be- 
queathes, and acknowledge this as my last will and testament, the 
day and year above. Witness my hand and Seal. 

NATHANIEL IRWIN. (Seal) 

Sealed, signed, published and pronounced, by I, Nathaniel 
Irwin, as his last Will and Testament, in the presence of us. 

WilUam Kerr John F. Garrison 

WilUam ElUott Mark Garrison 



348 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



GENEALOGY OF BENJAMIN IRVING OF WASHINGTON, D.C. 

Irving or Irwin married Wigham. 

Robert, son of above, married Elizabeth Foster. 

Robert, son of preceding, married Isabella Johnston. 

Benjamin, son of preceding, married Jane Penny. 

Benjamin, son of Benjamin, married Lois A. Stout, and had 
issue: Benjamin Barton, 1891; lona Margaret, 1893; Robert 
Lewis, 1900; Jane Catherine, 1905. 

Benjamin Irving, son of Benjamin Barton Irving, was born 
near Edinburgh, in 1860; educated at Muckhart parish school^ 
Perthshire; pupil-teacher at Sauchie pubUc school, Clackmannan- 
shire, 1874-1876; assistant teacher deaf-mute department, Donald- 
son's Hospital, Edinburgh, 1876-1881; in civil service of Queen 
Victoria as Island Revenue Officer, 1881-1888; clerk, Humboldt 
warehouses, San Francisco, 1888; teacher at Oregon school for 
deaf-mutes, 1888-1899; in civil ser\dce of United States as clerk, 
General Land Office since 1900; degree of bachelor of laws, George 
Washington University, 1904; admitted to bar of District of Col- 
umbia, 1904; father's family held lands on the Cumberland side of 
the Border; quaker stock. 



NATHANIEL ERWIN. 

Nathaniel Erwin came to Bucks County, Pennsylvania, from 
Ireland about the year 1730. His sons were: Alexander, Arthur, 
William, Nathaniel and James Erwin; and daughters, Mary, 
Susana, Abigail and Sophia Erwin. It seems that Nathaniel Erwin, 
having left two sons Alexander and Arthur, located in Burke 
County, North CaroUna, went to York County, South Carolina, 
and settled ; from that place his will was written and dated Decem- 
ber 13, A. D. 1793. His name was written "Irwin," but on the 
records it is spelled with "Erwin;" as the descendants in North 
CaroUna have always written it. Nathaniel speaks of his wife 
Leah, and his brother-in-law, Jacob Julian, so it is to be supposed 
she was born Leah Julian. Their son, Alexander Erwin, was a 
man of integrity and energy, and accumulated a fine property in 
Burke County, North Carolina. He was quite hostile to Tories, and 
had proclamations made from the Court House that all Tories 
should leave town before 6 p. m., and those who failed to obey his 
mandate he drove out by force. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 349 

Alexander Erwin was first C. S. Clerk of Burke, which office he 
filled honorably for many years. He was a brave soldier during 
the Revolution, and bore the title of Colonel. Tradition tells us 
that it was largely by his wit and bravery that our forces won the 
battle of King's Mountain. Alexander Erwin first married Sarah 
Robinson, daughter of James and Catherine Robinson, and was 
(I think) sister of Martha Robinson Bratton, a brave heroine in 
South Carolina during the Revolution. Hannah Erwin, daughter of 
Alexander and Sarah Erwin, married Zebulon Baird, was the grand- 
mother of North Carolina's beloved and brilhant sons Zebulon B. and 
Robert Vance; also grandmother to Miss Baird, who became Mrs. 
Bob Taylor of Tennessee, a most gifted and charming woman. 
Another daughter, Mary, married the distinguished Rev. John ^lac- 
Kannie Wilson, of the Presbyterian Church. Their son, Alexander 
E. Wilson, was a missionary to Africa and had the honor of having 
converted "Oom" Paul Kruger. Margaret, a woman of strong 
mind and great energy, married Hugh Tate, and was mother of 
Drs. Wm. C. and Samuel Tate of Morganton, noted physicians 
and men of high character and social position. Through Alex- 
ander's second marriage to Margaret Crawford came the Bren 
and Fox famiUes of Charlotte, Cyntliia Erwin having married Dr. 
Stephen Fox. Alexander's daughter Harriet married Lewis 
Dinkens of Mecklenburg, North Carolina, and from them is de- 
scended Bishop Chas. B. Galloway, the gifted orator and the 
bright light of the Methodist Church. Alexander Erwin had only 
one son, who married and left cliildren, his oldest son by his first 
marriage, James, a man of mark and influence in his day; of bright 
mind, untiring energy, and great business tact. He married Mar- 
garet Phifer, daughter of Colonel Martin Phifer and wife Elizabeth 
Locke, daughter of Colonel Matthew Locke of Rowan and wife, 
who was a daughter of Richard Brandon. James Erwin had six 
children who married. William C. married Miss Walton and left 
several daughters. Joseph J. married Miss Elvira Holt, a woman 
of fine intellect and great strength of character, who survived him 
many years. They left ten children, four sons who honorably bear 
the name in th^ finaflcial, religious, and social world of North 
Carohna. These are the only males who bear the name in Alex- 
ander Erwin's family. Arthur Erwin (son of Nathaniel) was a 
brave soldier of the Revolution. He married a Miss Brandon. 
Their son, William W., was a most excellent man and married 
Matilda Sharpe, daughter of the soldier of that name, of the Revolu- 



350 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

tion. They had a large family, but there are but few descendants 
left. — Justice A, C. Avery and Capt. Geo. Phifer Erwin and Miss 
M. Matilda Erwin, the only hving grandchildren. Nathaniel 
Erwin's son William was also a Colonel of the Revolution. He 
lived in York county. South Carolina, and married Sarah Ross, 
sister of Major Frank Ross, of Revolutionary fame. Their son, 
Arthur, married the daughter of Thomas Spratt. William married 
Ehzabeth Bratton. Dorcas married Alexander Moore. Dr. Maurice 
Moore was an excellent man and wrote the history of York County, 
South CaroUna. Susie married John Graham, brother of Gen. 
Joseph Graham of the Revolution, who, after a few months, was 
killed by the Indians. Nathaniel Erwin's son, Nathaniel, I feel 
sure was the Rev. Nathaniel Irwin of Neshaminy Presbyterian 
Church, Doylestown, Pennsylvania, a man of much piety, force, and 
influence. Jas. Erwin, the other son of Nathaniel, was the father 
of the late Major Robert Erwin, of Savannah, Georgia. Nathaniel's 
daughter Mary married Abram Roach of York, South Carolina. 
The Brandons mentioned were descended from Sir William 
Brandon, Prime Minister of Henry VIII., of England. 

SOME SCOTTISH TRADITIONS. 

Extracts from Macfarlane's Genealogies of Scottish Families. 

"Lauchlan Lubanich (MacLean) had by Mac Donald's daughter 
a son called Eachin ruoidh na Cath or Hector Rufus bellicosus. 
He commanded as Lieutenant General under the Earl of Ross at 
the battle of Harlaw in the year 1411, where he and Irvin of Drum, 
seeking out one another by the Armorial Bearings on their Shields, 
met and killed each other. His body was carried from the Field 
of Battle by the Clan Innes and Clan vie vilvory of IMorvern and 
buried at I Collumkill. . . . After the Battle of Harlaw, there 
was a mutual Agreement 'twixt the Lairds of Drum and IMaclean 
to exchange swords, which was kept up for a longtime by both 
Familys to cancell all Enmity for the future that might happen 
on Account of the above narrated Slaughter. Such another 
Agreement there was 'twixt the FamiUes of Grant and Maclean." 

"28 Mar. 1639. Patent. King Charles 1st to James Lord 
Kintyre, brother to the Earl of Argyle, Creating him Earl of Irvine, 
Sibi Suisque heredibus Masculis. (p. 386.) 

" Patent. King Charles 2d to Sir Arthur Ingram, Creating him 
Viscount of Irvine, and the heirs male of his body. (p. 391.) 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 351 

"Earl of Ross from Kilravock's Book says 'Archibald, Earl of 
Argyle, Collonell in Flanders for the Iving of Spain under Spinola 
and his Son, the Earl of Irvine, Collonell in France under King 
Lewis the 13th.'" (p. 115.) 

(Daughters of Irvine of Drum, of several generations, inter- 
married with the Leslie family of Earl of Leven.) 

]\Iacfarlane also mentions the following: 

Daughters of Patrick Forbes of Corss "one married to Kinstairs, 
the 2d to Irving of Beltic." (p. 258.) 

"Alexander Forbes of Achredie Married Irvine of Brachlaw, his 
Daughter — Who bear to him 2 Daughters, One Lady Drum, the 
other Unmarried." (p. 234.) 

"Alexander Forbes being cheated out of his estate by his 
Uncle Thomas married Irvine of Savok his daughter; he bought 
Blakhouse in the parish of Bourtie." (p. 241.) 

"The Laurus LesUe. Janet 2d Daughter married 3d Robert 
Irwine of TylUlyrie, brother to the Laird of Drum." 

(The Ir vines who were rewarded with the lands of Drum, 
naturally enough intermarried with northern Scottish famiUes, 
acquired local color and traditions, and except the name, seem to 
have had nothing in common with the red-handed roughriders of 
Eskdale and Liddesdale. — B. I.) 

Extract from " The Historical Families of Dumfriesshire and the Border 
Wars " by C. L. Johnstone, (Miss), whose address is Clarendon Place, Leam- 
ington, England: 

"The Irvines of Robgill and Bonshaw at this time (1552) occu- 
pied the Scottish territory nearest to the mouth of the Esk. Wil- 
ham Johnstone of Gretna and Newbie mortgaged Sarkbrig and 
Conheath to Richard Irving, and leased Stapleton to Christopher 
Irving of Bonshaw, whose son married Margaret, a daughter of 
Johnstone of that Ilk. There were one or two more marriages 
between the Irvings and Johnstones of Newbie and of Johnstone, 
so that the Irvings acquired a "kyndlie," i. e., a kinsman's right 
to Kve in the barony of Newbie without title-deeds. Their name 
early appears among the followers of Robert Bruce; and Dick 
Ir\dng, a notorious freebooter, was captured by the English in 
1527. His relatives retaUated by seizing Geoffrey ^liddleton, a 
connection of Lord Dacre, the Enghsh Warden, on his return from 
a pilgrimage to St. Ninian's in Galloway; and in spite of the object 
of his journey which, by the rules and regulations of warfare, ought 
to have protected him, they kept him in prison till Lord Dacre 



352 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

should ransom him by releasing Dick Irving. Christie Irving of 
Bonshaw, Cuthbert Irving of Robgill, the Irvings of Pennersach, 
Wat Irving, and Jeffrey Irving surrendered to the Enghsh in 1547 
with 290 retainers. They have direct male descendants." 

Extracts from Armstrong's History of Liddesdale and the debatable land. 

"The Numbre of Most Able horsemen within Annerdale to defend 
their cuntry, the hedesmen particularly nominate" (Johnstones, 
Bells, etc., and then) 
Irrewings: 

Cuthbert Irruwyng and Watt Irrewing xii j horsemen 

Herbert Irrewng of the Kyrk iij horsemen 

The Procteur of Luce ij horsemen 

Dukes Richie x horsemen 

Wilham Irrewing of Southwode x horsemen 

Cristei Irrewing, jMathoe's sone iij horsemen 

Cristie's sone of Bonneschaw v horsemen 

Hebbe Irremng of Trailtrowe iiij horsemen 

Jefferay Irrewing viij horsemen 

Dawe Irrewing. . — Appendix No. LXX. 

"Abstract of Gentlemen and Princepall Headsmen of the 
West Marches of Scotland taken in assurance by Lord Wharton, 
who made oath and delivered pledges to serve the King's Majestie 
with such numbers of persons as followeth: 

Christopher Vrwen of Boneshawe 102 Annerdal 

Cuthbert Vrwen of Robbgill 34 Annerdal 

Richie Vrwen, Dick's Richie 142 Annerdal 

Christofer Vrwen of Ponnersauges 40 Annerdal 

Wattle Vrwen 20 Annerdal 

Jeffrey Vrwen 93 Annerdal 

Appendix No. XXXIX 

"In Lower Eskdale on the borders of the Debatable Land, 
a place called Stakeheugh, on the Irving burn, was occupied by a 
branch of the Irvings.^ The head of this clan resided at Bonshaw, 
on the Kirtle Water, in Annandale, where the clan was powerful 
and at one time numbered upwards of 500 men." — (Armstrong.) 

1 "Eirryn, Erwing, Erwyn, Hurven, Irewing, Irrewing, Irruwing, Irrwin, Irrwing, Irveyn, 
Irvin, Irving, Irvinn, Irwan, Irwen, Irwin, Irwing, Irwyn, Irwyne, Irwynn, Urwen, Vrwiti, 
Yrwen, Yrwin, Eurwings, Irrewings, Irrwingis, Irvyerins, Irwaynes, Irwenis, Irwingis, Ir- 
wynnis, IJrwens, Yrwens, Yrwins. The arms illustrated are described in Stodart's Scottish 
Arms, Vol. II, p. 378. In 1504 David Irwin was called at the justice court of Dumfries 
for his lands of Irwen and Hegeland. Books of Adjournal, MS. Justiciary Office, Edin- 
burgh, Vol. 1493-1504, f. 95, p. 2." 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 353 

(After the battle of Flodden, Lord Dacre overran the West and 
IMiddle Marches, spreading dool and wae among the strongholds of 
the Border mosstroopers. Here is an o'er true tale that even yet 
may make the red blood pulse quick in the veins of the far flung 
Irvine clan. — B. I.) 

"On Weddinsday Sir Christopher (Dacre) assembled divers of 
the King's subgjects beyng under my reull, and roade all that night 
into Scotland and on Thurisday, in the moryning, they begane upon 
the said Middell Marchies and brynt the Stakehughe (the Manor 
place of Irewyn) with the hamlets belonging to them, down Irewyn 
burne, beyng the Chambrelain of Scotland owne lands and undre his 
reull, continewally birnyng from the brake of days to oone of the 
clok after noon, and then wan, tooke and brought away CCCCma 
hede of cattell; CCCma shepe, certain horses and very miche insight, 
and slew two men, hurte and wounded diverse other persons and 
horses and then entred Ingland grounde again at vij of the clok that 
night. " 

(But our ancestors could wipe out a score with greater ease per- 
hjxps than some of their modern descendants, as witness the follow- 
ing from a long per contra account. — B. I.) 

"Appendix No. XX: The Injuries committed by the Scotts 
upon the Inhabitants of the West March of England, 1528. 

"Item thexxiij day of Apriell last past, on Sande Armstrong, 
with the Irwense of Stakhugh, Scottis and other Scottismen, cam 
by nyght unto blak Edward Story housez, and there brent and 
toke his goodes, and the same tyme brent vj housez of Hik Graymes. 

"Item the ixth day of May, about ix of the cloke before none, 
the Irwenes of Stackhugh, to the nombr of vj, did enter Englond 
ground, and lyght upon Sir John Aruhureth and Jame Grayme, 
called Jame Fern, Englyshemen, and chasyd them to the housez of 
Long Will Graymes of Stuble, and brent the said Lang Will best 
howse with xxx other howsez standyng next to the same, and toke 
and had away the said Inglyshemen and ther horsses. 

"Item the xvijth day of May last past Sande Armsrtang with 
the said Irwens cam to Brakanhill, and tok and had away certain 
goods and catties, and slewe William Waugh, and Thomas Stavert, 
Inglyshemen, in foloying the same. 

"Item the xxxday of May, tymeUe in the mornyng, th Arm- 
strangis with the Irwens of Hoddom, Scottismen, com to the 
groundis betwixt Eske and Leven, and there brent all the howsez 



354 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

hereafter named (here are enumerated in the Warden 's report forty 
houses and several barns, the names of the English owners being 
mentioned in detail; and in addition there is the following:) "At 
Stuble, where lang Wyll Grame dwelt xix howsez which were left 
unbrent when the Ir\vins brent the residue. (On the same day the 
same band apparently) "to the number of Ix persons with open day 
forreye, ran betwixt Eske and Levyn and ther tooke and had away 
Ixxvj hed of cattaill, ij nags and viij sleyn. " 

Armstrong gives the armorial bearings of all the Border clans, 
and that of the Irvings as a shield, showing three green holly leaves 
on a silver ground. 

OLD BALLAD 

I ha' heard a hlting at the ewes' milking — 
A' the lasses lilting before break of day: 
But now there's a moaning in ilka green loning 
Since the flowers o' the forest are a' wed awa. 

At brights in the morning nae blythe lads are scorning, 
Our lasses are lonely and dowie and wae: 
Nae doffing, nae gabbing, but sighing, and sabbing 
Each lass lifts her leglin and hies her awa. 

Will ha' nae mair lilting at the ewes' milking. 
Our women and bairns now sit dowie and wae; 
There's naught heard but moaning in ilka green loning 
Since the flowers o' the forest are a' wed awa. 



THE LOST WARDER OF BONSHAW TOWER 

At night a restless disembodied soul 

Around the Tower of Bonshaw used to stroll ; 

A warder he had been, an Irving strong, 

Who walked the battlements to guard from wrong. 

For ages he had prayed to Life and Fate 

His wandering soul again to incarnate; 

But years and years dragged their slow length along, 

His grave was lost; he did not live in song. 

One night he stood beneath the solemn stars, 
And watched till dawnlight spread its rosy bars, 
Then prayed: "O! God in Heaven, hear my cry! 
Let my soul be embodied or I die!" 

Then from some silent, mystic, far-off land 
An Angel came and took him by the hand, 
And passed with him to Egypt 's distant shore, 
Where men of might had dwelt in days of yore. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 355 

There rose the sphinx, in the pale morning light, 
The hand that wrought it wrapped in darkest night. 
The pyramids gave token, here and there, 
That fame on Earth is fleet as evening air. 

The lazy Nile was murmuring on the shore. 
That Antony and his love strolled bv no more ; 
While in the mummy-pits lay fast asleep, 
A xxxxxx form amidst the shadows deep. 

'"Take thou this form and wear it for a time 
From XXX to xxxxx thou shalt surely climb. 
And in far ages reach to man's estate. 
Pray thou to God! Pray thou no more to Fate!" 
Thus spake the Angel, and then fled away — 
Lost in the splendors of the coming day. 

Now on the battlements of Bonshaw Tower 

Walks a grim Warder — black as midnight hour — 

But still the soul looks to the coming years 

As restless, as of yore, with hopes and fears. — L. B. 

BONSHAW BURN. 

By Bonshaw Burn the springtime ran 

And touched the sleeping flowers ; 
The snowdrops woke and led the van 

In field and garden-bowers. 

Then violets in blue and white. 

Those flower nuns so fair, 
Slow swing their censers while the light 

Fades from the evening air. 

The tulips, clad in garments gay, 

Refuse to go to mass ; 
The nuns then close their eyes and say; 

They are not chaste, alas! 

And glad to see their early friends. 

The robins now rejoice. 
While clear and sweet as evening ends 

You hear their piping voice. 

What wakes, in spring, the sleeping flower 

And makes the robin sing ? 
Immortal Love! Death hath no power 

O'er it a change to bring. 

The ploughman turns the fallow land 

For grain that is to be. 
While on yon hill lie fast asleep 

The chiefs I may not see. 



356 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

The Burn runs on, in careless haste, 

Nor pauses tales to tell 
Of Border chieftains who have fought 

And by its waters fell. 

But to my home of Dreams they come. 

Where all my heroes dwell, 
And gather in the twilight hour 

Their Border tales to tell. 

01 land of Dreams, where love abides, 

Eternal in its youth. 
Where warriors fight their battles o 'er 

Then sit in solemn ruth. 

Abide with me till I shall pass 

Beyond the bounds of time; 
Then shall my soul be as a thought 

And pass from clime to clime. — L. B. 



THE BORDERER'S ROAD. 

This road running by Kirtle Water wliich passes Bonshaw Tower 
is considered holy ground by the Irvines. It runs past Peele Towers 
and castles — some of them in ruins now, but once strong and im- 
pregnable, and all in their possession, to the Solway on the south, 
and ending on the north among the hills of Roxburghshire. It is 
sheltered by cliffs or rising grounds to right and left, and passes 
through as beautiful a green country as ever the sun shone on. 

Along this grass-grown way once walked the Druids, whose 
history is obscured by the mists of oblivion. They reared mounds, 
built temples, and set tall stone obelisks, which still tower in the 
air, and upon these shafts, made of a single stone, they carved in- 
scriptions, recording the honors and glories of their race, in the vain 
hope of perpetuating them for all time. But their temples have 
long since been razed to the ground; the hieroglyphics on obelisk 
and fallen stone cannot be deciphered, and their places of sepulture 
are unknown. At a later time the Salgovian cliiefs led their fol- 
io M'ers along this way; and later still the early Briton there mar- 
shalled his hosts and led them by the murmuring Kirtle to meet the 
invading Romans. Great Csesar scanned it with his far-seeing eyes, 
weighed it in a balance, found it wanting and ordered another road 
to be constructed, such as the Romans only knew how to fashion. A 
thousand years before Christ the Phoenicians trod its winding way 
in traffic with the early inhabitants of Caledonia. 




1. Bruce's Castle, Lochmaben. 

2. Bruce's Statue, Lochmaben. 



3. The Moat, Bruce's ( 'astle, Lochmaben. 

4. Castle Loch, Lochmaben. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 357 

At a much later time, as late as the 13th century, Robert the 
Bruce came, in hot haste along this Borderer's road, to take shelter 
in Bonshaw Tower, the footsteps of the emissaries of Edward Long- 
shanks echoing behind him. 

This road passes the Cave in which Bruce was concealed from 
his pursuers. It is supposed to have been excavated by the Druids 
and was hollowed out in the smooth, sheer face of the red limestone 
that rises to the height of a hundred feet above the Kirtle at that 
point. Its door of entrance is covered today, as it must have 
been when Bruce took shelter there, by trailing vines, and is high on 
the rock and could only have been found by the initiated. This 
cave is about ten or twelve feet high in the middle of the dome- 
shaped roof, and 12 by 12 feet from wall to wall. A crazy, rotten 
bridge makes its whereabouts known to-day, and a stout person 
risks his life who determines to walk across it to enter " Bruce 's 
Cave. " Still, in default of ladders, the risk is often made. 

Near the Erkconnel churchyard is the cross of "Fair Helen" 
Irving. It stands on the spot where she fell by the shot that was 
meant for her lover. The cross is of stone, and its base is sur- 
rounded by flowers. The place, on the bank of the Kirtle Water, 
where it rises, grey and lichen covered, is solemn and beautiful. 
She was murdered in Mary, Queen of Scots' time. 

' ' Here let the fern grass grow, 

With its green drooping. 
Let the Narcissus blow 

O'er the wave stooping! 
Let the brook wander by. 

Mournfully singing! 
Let the wind murmur nigh. 

Sad echoes bringing." 

Near the Kirtle is also to be seen the f vmeral cross at Marklands, 
for whom, and by whom, erected, none will ever know. 

THE SOLWAY. 

This estuary is a projection of the Irish Sea, northeastward 
between England and Scotland, and has the most remarkable tides 
of any body of water in the world. When they begin to sweep up 
the sandy plain they have ebbed from, they rush at the startling 
speed of ten miles an hour, and are preceded by a mist, and a 
roar that may be heard twenty miles away. A long cloud of spray 



358 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

is seen as if whirling on an axis, zoned with mimic rainbows, 
sweeping onward wdth the force of a strong or steady breeze, and 
with the speed of the fleetest cavalry. Then follows a long, 
curved, white flowing surf, and then appears the majestic run 
of the tide, a deeply dimpled body of waters, from 3 to 6 feet high 
abreast, rolling impetuously forward, and bringing closely in its 
rear a tumbling mass of sea, glittering and gorgeous all over with 
the most fitful play of prismatic colors. 

I have been told that the Irvines have loved the Solway from 
generation to generation. They knew its fearful tides and its 
equally terrible quicksands. Not so, the invaders from England, 
who were ignorant that: "He that dreams on the bed of the Sol- 
way, may wake in the next world." But the despairing cries of 
those who have perished there have been carried out to sea, and 
lost, hundreds of years ago, and the Solway, like the past eternity, 
keeps its own secrets. 

On the Scottish shores of the Solway, just above Annaon one 
may see Criffel, on the right, and Skiddaw on the left, and -^ill 
surely think of the local rhyme: 

"If Criffel's got on its cap 
And Skiddaw on its hood, 
All the little hills about 
May expect but little good. 



Another is : 



"If Skiddaw wears a cap 
Criffel wots full well of that. 



ANNAN. 



Annan is the capital of Annandale, and was founded before the 
time of Robert the Bruce. It was frequently plundered, and 
burned in the hottest periods of Border forays, in 1298, by Eng- 
lish invaders. In 1300, Robert Bruce built a castle at Annan, for its 
defense, in which he occasionally resided. 

In 1332 Edward Balliol, soon after being crowned at Scone, 
summoned the nobiUty to the castle of Annan to do him homage, 
and here Archibald Douglas, as the herd of 1,000 horsemen, 
came upon him by surprise at night, slew liis guards and many 
of his chief adherents, and frightened him, half-naked, on a horse 
without a saddle or bridle, to take flight to Carlisle. The castle 




I.Annan. 2. Annan. 3. Fair Helen's Bower. 

4. Victim of tight stays. 5. Kirkconnell Kirkyard. 




1. Robert Irvine's House, 1.585. -i. .Springkell, once Kirkconnell. 

2. Thomas Carlisle's House. 4. Old burying place of I rvings of Luce 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 359 

has long disappeared, but the Httle Royal burgh is still a stronghold 
of the Irvines. 

CARLISLE. 

Sixteen miles from Bonshaw Tower is Carlisle, which was 
founded by a British King 1,000 years before Christ. It was once 
a walled town, and to this day is called the "Border City." The 
survival of the British names shows that it was a place of impor- 
tance in early times. Caer-Lywelydd (whether this was a tribal, 
or local, or a personal name, it would be hazardous to say) still 
bore its old name, through Roman and English occupation, and 
Luguvalio, Lugubalia, Caerluel, Carliel, Carhle, Carlisle are the 
only phonetic variations of the earliest forms. Its castle was built 
by WiUiam Rufus in 1092. He set up the walls of that town and 
garrisoned them; then Lugubaha became Caerluel. 

Among the distinguished Lord Wardens and kings who dwelt 
in this castle was Richard, Duke of •Gloucester, afterwards Richard 
III. (brother to Edward IV.). How often, when he was Lord 
' Warden of the Marches, did he heart he cry: "A horse! A horse! " 
before he, himself, cried so earnestly: "A horse! A horse! My 
kingdom for a horse! " 

In this castle of CarUsle, ^lary. Queen of Scots, took refuge after 
the battle of Langside, 1568. She arrived with no clothes except 
those she wore. She asked Queen Elizabeth to supply her with 
a few suitable garments, and the royal lady sent her "two torn 
shifts, two pieces of velvet, and two pairs of shoes." One may still 
see the lonely walk by the castle walls where the beautiful, but 
unfortunate queen whiled away the many hours of a captivity 
that was to end in death. It is called "The Lady's Walk." 

The Cathedral was begun by Norman Walter in 1092. Of 
this cathedral Paley was archdeacon. Its choir is one of the 
finest in England; it is 138 feet long, and consists of 8 pointed 
arches. The east window of nine hghts is considered the finest 
decorated window in all England. This cathedral was frequented 
by the Irvines. 

DUMFRIES. 

Twenty-two miles from the Tower is Dumfries. Historians 
are not agreed upon the date of its foundation. McDowall, in his 
history of Dumfries, says: "It is not unUkely that the Selgovse, 
who inhabited Nithsdale and neighboring districts at that time. 



360 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

and who, by means of their rude, but strong forts, long resisted 
the legions of Agricola, may have raised some military works of 
a defensive nature on or near the site of Dumfries." 

There are many places of interest in this municipal burgh, 
which space forbids me to notice. But the anticjuary looks longest 
at a church called "Grey Friars," which stands on the site of the 
monastery founded in 1200, in the chapel of which Robert Bruce 
stabbed the Red Comyn in 1305. Comyn gave Bruce the lie. 
Bruce then ran his sword through him, and rushed without and 
told one Ivirkpatrick that he feared he had killed Comyn. " Fear! " 
said Kirkpatrick " I'll make siccar ! " Then, entering the chapel, he 
made sure of his death. 

In this generation the point of interest is Burns' mausoleum. 
Burns wasn't an Irving (more's the pity), nor a descendant of one, 
but the clan will forgive one who says that he was, and is, enshrined 
in the heart of every Scotsman that has lived since his time, and 
that none ever stands near the holy ground where his body rests, 
except with uncovered head. His big, warm heart, that moved 
him to love nature and humanity better than any man that ever 
Hved; his poverty, which he bore without repining; his tran- 
scendent genius, the light of which was so soon withdrawn, make 
one believe that God is Love, and that when he looked on the clay 
of Robert Burns, He breathed a double portion of Himself into it 
along with the breath of life, when this poet seer became a living 
soul. 

EMINENT SCOTTISH IRVINGS. 

Extracts from the Book of Eminent Scotsmen, compiled and arranged by- 
Joseph Irving: 

Irvine, Sir Alexander, born , died 1411; grandson of 

Sir William the First of Drum; commands the Lowland army at 
Harlaw, and fell there, fighting hand to hand against Donald of the 
Isles. The old ballad on the event praises him for "valor, wit 
and worthiness." His dominions almost touched the field of 
battle where this great Lowland deliverance was secured against 
Celtic disorder and oppression. 

Irvine, Alexander, of Drum, — Born , died 1687; supports 

the cause of King Charles; excommunicated, fined and imprisoned 
1644; liberated after Kilsyth; receives a peerage, but on receiving 
a new charter of estates is thanked by Charles II. for his services 
to the royal cause. Buried in Drum's aisle, St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 361 

Irvine, Christopher, M. D. — 1620, - 1690. — Son of Chris- 
topher of Robgill, Annandale; entered Edinburgh University, but 
is expelled for resisting the Covenant, 1639; joining in the Irish 
trouble, he is deprived of his estate, and takes to teaching, — first 
at Leith, then at Preston; returns to Edinburgh, where he prac- 
tices as a physician; appointed chirurgeon to the army by Monk, 
1650; pubhshed "Bellum Grammaticale," same year; writes also 
a curious work on Animal jMagnetism, "Medicina Magnetica, or the 
Rare and Wonderful Art of Curing by Sympathy," 1656; best 
known book, "Historise Scoticae Nomenclatura Latino-Verna- 
cula," 1682; historiographer to Charles II.; permitted to practice 
in Edinburgh free of interference by College of Physicians. 

Irving, Alexander. — Lord Newton, 1760-1832. Senator 
of the College of Justice, son of George, of Newton. Passed advo- 
cate, 1788, and holds for a number of years the office of Treasurer 
to that body; joint Professor of Civil Law with John Wild, 1800; 
takes his seat on the bench as Lord Newton, December, 1826. 

Irving, David, LL. D. — 1972-1834. — Biographer and U- 
'brarian; born in Langholm, Dumfriesshire, and educated at 
Grammar School there; entered Edinburgh University, 1796; 
writes Uves of various Scottish poets 1799-1801; devotes himself 
to literature instead of the church, as at first designed; pubhshes 
"Lives of Scottish Poets," 1804, and "Life of George Buchanan," 
1867; an LL. D., of Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1808; Hbrarian 
to Faculty of Advocates 1820; edited various remains of ancient 
national hterature for Bannatyne and Maitland clubs; and con- 
tributed largely to seventh edition Encyclopoedia Britannica; 
resigned Ubrarianship 1849. Died in Edinburgh, aged 82. 

Irving, Rev. Edward. — 1792-1834. — Son of a farmer in the 
burgh of Annan, where the great preacher was born. Educated 
there and at Edinburgh University, distinguishing himself in 
mathematical studies; teacher in Haddington and Kirkcaldy; 
licensed to preach by Presbytery of Annan, 1819, and removes 
afterwards to Edinburgh, and then to Glasgow, where he enters 
on liis duties as assistant to Dr. Chalmers in St. John's parish; 
accepts a call from a small congregation of Scots Presbyterians, 
meeting in Hatton Garden, London, 1822; rises to great fame as 
a preacher, his church being always crowded by a fasliionable and 
educated audience; preaches sermon for London Missionary So- 
ciety, May, 1824, and another on Prophecy for Continental So- 
ciety, 1825; noticed to be departing from doctrinal standards of 



362 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Church of Scotland, concerning Christ's human nature about 1827; 
new church in Regent Square, London, opened 1829; carried 
away by his views concerning unfulfilled prophecy, miraculous 
gifts, and, above all, by "unknown tongues," practiced among a 
few crazy disciples ; the matter was taken up by the Scottish Church 
in London and sent down to Annan Presbytery, which solemnly 
deposed him from the office of the ministry, after an animated 
defense by himself, March 13, 1833. Edward Irving then spoke 
frequently in the open air in his native district, but his exertions 
brought on consumption, of which he died in Glasgow, aged only 
42. Irvingite or Apostolic Cathohc body follow Irving's teachings. 
Life of Edward Irving was published by Mrs. OHphant in 1862, 
and obituary notice by Thomas Carlyle in Eraser's Magazine, No. 
61, 1835. 

Example of Rev. Edward Irving's style, taken from his Ora- 
tions on the Oracles of God. In cold type his words read well, 
but glowing from the eloquent lips of a man of striking personality, 
vivid imagination and rapt enthusiasm, it is no wonder that such 
words swayed the minds and hearts of men: 

"There was a time when each revelation of the word of God 
had an introduction into this earth which neither permitted men 
to doubt whence it came, nor wherefore it was sent. If, at the 
giving of each several truth, a star was not lighted up in heaven, 
as at the birth of the Prince of Truth, there was done upon the 
earth a wonder, to make her children listen to the message of their 
Maker. The Almighty made bare his arm; and, through mighty 
acts shown by his holy servants, gave demonstration of his truth 
and found for it a sure place among the other matters of human 
knowledge and belief. 

But now the miracles of God have ceased, and Nature, se- 
cure and unmolested, is no longer called on. for testimonies to her 
Creator's voice. No burning bush draws the footsteps to his 
presence chamber; no invisible voice holds the ear awake; no 
hand cometh forth from the obscure to write his purposes in letters 
of flame. The vision is shut up, and the testimony is sealed, and 
the word of the Lord is ended, and this soUtary volume, with its 
chapters and verses, is the sum total of all for which the chariot of 
heaven made so many visits to the earth, and the Son of God, 
himself, tabernacled and dwelt among us." 

Irving, Francis. — 1565-1633. — Descended from the Annan- 
dale house of Bonshaw, a prominent merchant and magistrate of 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 363 

the burgh of Dumfries; three times Provost; and representative 
in Parliament 1617; son, also, Provost and member of Parliament. 
Died, aged 68. 

Irving, George Vere, of Newton, Lanarkshire. — Antiqua- 
rian and historian; son of George, of Newton. Vice-president of 
British Archaeological Association; author of the archaeological 
and historical section of "Upper Ward of Lanarkshire," described 
and delineated in conjunction with Alexander Murray, 3 vols. 
8vo., 1864; Captain of Carnwath troop of volunteers. 

Irving, Joseph. — 1830. — Historian and annalist. Born in 
Dumfries and educated at adjoining parish school of Traqueer; wrote 
"History of Dumbartonshire," and book of "Dumbartonshire," 
1879; "Annals of Our Time," 1837-1878; "Dictionary of Scots- 
men," 1880; and some contributions to newspaper and periodical 
literature. 

Irving, Lieutenant-General Sir Paulus ^Emilius. — 1751- 
1828. — Of the Bonshaw house; commander-in-chief in the West 
Indies, and received thanks from George III. for the victory 
achieved at La Vigie, 1795; created a baronet, September, 1809. 
A son of Sir Paulus succeeded, and also Sir Thomas St. Lawrence, 
with whom the title became extinct in 1859. 



IRVING WITH SIR JOHN FRANKLIN. 

Lieutenant John Irving, R. N., was born in Edinburgh in 
1815, fourth son of John Irving, a much respected member of the 
Society of Writers to the Signet, who, in his youth and at Edin- 
burgh High School was the intimate friend of Sir Walter Scott; 
educated at Edinburgh Academy; entered Royal Naval College 
at Portsmouth, 1828; appointed third lieutenant, H. M. S. Terror, 
one of the ships of Sir John FrankUn's expedition to the polar 
region; evidence that he was in command of the crew of his vessel 
after they had abandoned the ship, and at the .time of his death 
near Point Victory; his grave was discovered by Lieutenant 
Schwatka, the American explorer, in 1879, and Irvdng's remains 
identified by a silver medal wliich he had gained at the Naval 
College in 1830. Lieutenant Irving's remains were taken home 
and buried with full naval and miUtary honors in the Dean Ceme- 
tery, Edinburgh. An imposing funeral cortege wended to the 
burial place, the funeral hymn by the band being reUeved at inter- 
vals by the melancholy plaint of "The Flowers of the Forest" 



364 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

from the bagpipes. Major-General Irving was one of the pall- 
bearers, and the service at the grave was conducted by the Rev. 
John Irvine, a nephew of the honored dead. 

IRVING IN THE ACT OF UNION. 
Extract from the proceedings of the Parliament of Scotland, 19th March, 1647. 
" To dehct out of the first exception of the propositions (for 
Union with the Enghsh Parhament) the Lord Hereis, Lord Ogil- 
bie, Earl of Forth, Lord Ythan, and . . . Irwing of Down 
and Alexander, Leshe and intimate the same to the Parliament of 
England." 

Extract from "The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland," by Androw 
of Wynton- 

" Of sqwieris that thiddyre wyth hym rad 
Sex knychts in his ward were made: 
John of Suthirland, his nievew, 
A lord apperand of vertew 
Heritabill Erie of that comitre 
Knycht was made at that journ6 
Alexander of Keth knycht made syne 
Wes, and Alexander of Erewyn; 
Andrew Stewart his bruthire, foure, 
And John the Menyeis his banneoure ; 
The Lord of Nachtane Schir Williame 
The Hay, a knycht than of gud fame 
Maid, and Schir Gilbert the Hay, kyncht, 
Thir sex knychts stout and wycht, 
Wyth foure knychts before than maid, 
Of his nation than ten he had, 
ManfuU, hardy, stout and wycht 
In al the hale force of that ficht." 

Extract from an old poem, "The Battle of Harlaw," reciting the 
losses of the Lowlanders in their hard-won victory: 
"Gude Sir Alexander Irvine, 

The much renownit Laird of Drum, 
Nane in his days was bettir sene, 

Quhen they ware semblit all and sum. 
To praise him we sould not be dumm. 
For valour, witt, and worthyness. 

To end his days he ther did cum, 
Quhois ransom is remeidyless." 



PART V. 

CLAN CONTEMPORARIES IN SCOTLAND. 

List of some modern Scottish Irvines or Irvings, holding or 

occup^dng lands in Scotland, being an extract from the County 

Directory of Scotland, 20th century edition, 1902. 

Irvin, David, Bloomfield, Cove, Dumbartonshire. 

Irvine, Captain, Abbey Ville, Newburgh, Fife. 

Irvine Bros., Krkasettar, Scalloway, Shetland. 

Irvine, David, Gateside, Belhelvie, Aberdeen. 

Irvine, David, Soulisquoy House, Kirkwall. 

Irvine, George, Quoyloo, Stromness, Orkney. 

Ir\qne, Herbert, ]\Iurraythwaite Mains, Ecclefechan, Dumfries- 
shire. 

Irvine, J., Stove, Sanday, Kirkwall. 

Irvine, J. W., Starkigarth, Cunningsburgh, Lerwick. 

Irvine, James, Breachacha Farm, Coll, Oban. 

Irvine, James, Cherry Valley, Whithorn, Wigtownshire. 

Irvine, James, Cowden, DrumUthie, Kincardineshire. 

Irvine, James, Montgomerie Lodge, Ayr. 

Irvine, John, Millsteads, Canonbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irvine, W., Woodland, Udny, Aberdeenshire. 

Irvine, WilUam, Ardlarich, Rannoch, Perthshire. 

Irvine, William, Boreland, Dunscore, Auldgirth, Dumfriessliire. 

Irvine, William, Drum, New Deer, Aberdeenshire. 

Irvine, William, Lochspouts, Maybole, Ayrsliire. 

Irvine, William, Upper Tack, Brucklay, Aberdeenshire. 

Irvine, Mrs., Mountpleasant, Kirkmahoe, Dumfriesshire. 

Irvine, Mrs. M. A. Forbes, of Drum, Drum Castle, Drumoak, Aber- 
deenshire. 

Irving, Col. B., Bonshaw, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, A. Bell, Bankside, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, Andrew, Seafield, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, C, Blackearn, Castle Douglas, Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. 

Irving, C, Langdyke, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, C, Longfords, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 



366 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irving, Charles Forsyth, Muir House, Juniper Green, Midlothian. 

Irving, D. B., Knockhill, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, David, Nouthill; Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, Donald, Gareloch Lodge, Roseneath, Dumbartonshire. 

Irving, G., Heathfield, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, G., Townfoot, Mouswald, Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, G., Tulhesfield, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, Herbert C, of Burnfoot, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, J., Aimsfield Mains, Haddington. 

Irving, J., Harelawhole, Canonbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, J. B., Whitehill, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, J. Y., Burnswark, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, J. Bell, Mount Annan, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, James, Becton Hall, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, James, Broomhouses, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, James, Glenharvey, New Abbey, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, James, Woodhead, Canonbie, Dumfriessliire. 

Irving, John, Cowthat, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, John, Drumillan, New Abbey, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, John, Langdyke, Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, John, Pearsby Hall, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, John, Pennersaughs, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, John, Stubbyknowe, Gretna, Carhsle. 

Irving, John, Whitehill, Kirtlebridge, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, N., Annfield, Woodside, Coupar Angus, Forfarshire. 

Irving, R., East Gill, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, T., Paddockhole, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, T., ShilHnghill, Lochfoot, Dumfries. 

Irving, T., Tulhesfield, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, Thomas, Grange, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, Thomas C, Altimeg, Ballantrae, Ayrshire. 

Irving, Thomas Caven, Birkshaw, Dunscore, Auldgirth, Dumfries- 
shire. 

Irving, W., Glencartholm, Langholm, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, W., Jockstown, Kirtlebridge, Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, W., Whitestonehill, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, W. O. Bell, Bankside Yett, Lockerbie, Dumfriessliire and 
Millbank Ho., Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, WilUam, Cowburn, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. 

Irving, WilUam, Stormont Cottage, Gretna, CarUsle. 

Irving, Mrs., Gullielands, Annan, Dumfriesshire. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 367 

Ir\ing, Mrs., Plumdon, Annan. 

Erwin, ^lajor, Dowie Vale, Gasstown, Dumfriesshire. 

Extract from the drama "Partium, " wherein Sir David Lindsay of the 
Mount represents Common Theft, a Borderer, brought to the gallows, as 
taking farewell of his companions thus: 

"Adieu, my brother Annan thieves, 

That helpit me in my mischieves! 

Adieu, Crossars, Niksons and Bells, 

Oft have we fared through the fells, 

Adieu Robsons, Hanslies and Pyles 

That in our craft have mony wiles. 

Littles, TrimbuUs, and Armstrongs, 

Taylors, Eurwings ^ and El wands, ^ 

Speedy of foot and light of hands. 

The Scots of Ewesdail and the Graemes 

I have no time to tell your names ; 

With King Correction be ye fangit. 

Believe right sure ye will be hangit." 

CONTEMPORARIES IN AMERICA. 

BALTIMORE, MARYLAND. 

Irvin, Arthur B., 1506 North Bethel Street. 
Irvin, Bertha H., 2109 West Pratt Street. 
Irvin, David, 1524 East Preston Street. 
Irvin, Emily V., 747 Linden Avenue. 
Irvin, Geo. L., 1702 Park Avenue. 
Irvin, Geo. W., 947 Linden Avenue. 
Irvin, Harry J., 540 East Clement Street. 
Irvin, Herbert V., 1508 North Bethel Street. 
Irvin, J. Harry, 220 North Liberty Street. 
Irvin, James, 1109 North Monroe Street. 
Irvin, James B., 1810 North Charles Street. 
Irvin, James H., 707 North Calvert Street. 
Irvin, John, 947 Linden Avenue. 
Irvin, John H., 1903 West Baltimore Street 
Irvin, John H., 1508 North Bethel Street. 
Irvin, John R., 1508 North Bethel Street. 
Irvin, Laurence, 1524 East Preston Street. 
Irvin, Robert, 1524 East Preston Street. 
Irvin, Roger, 1810 West Charles Street. 
Irvin, Thomas J., 540 East Clement Street. 



368 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irvin, William J., 1702 Wilkins Avenue. 
Irvin, William P., 400 Forrest Avenue. 
Irving, Ambrose M., 712 Linwood Avenue. 
Irving, Carroll M., 1723 West North Avenue. 
Irving, Edward A., 1742 East North Avenue. 
Irving, George W., 1505 East Fayette Street. 
Irving, L. G., 1505 East Fayette Street. 
Irving, Lewis J., 1018 Wilcox Street. 
Irving, Thomas H., 1247 North Broadway. 
Irving, William, A., 409 North Ann Street. 
Irving, Adam, 235 North Monford Avenue. 
Irwin, Charles A., 1649 Milliman Street. 
Irwin, Charles B., 727 West Fayette Street. 
Irwin, Charles H., 1208 South Charles Street. 
Irwin, Edward W., 109 East Lafayette Street. 
Irwin, Ellen T., 1430 Park Avenue. 
Irwin, Frank, 2103 CHfton Avenue. 
Irwin, Harry C, 109 East Lafayette Street. 
Irwin, Harry C, 298 Roland Avenue. 
Irwin, Harry J., 1095 Lafayette Avenue. 
Irwin, J. Stewart, 412 East LanVale Street. 
Irwin, James B., 407 North Greene Street. 
Irwin, James L., 2543 West North Avenue. 
Irwin, John, 323 Warren Avenue. 
Irwin, John, 1144 York Road. 
Irwin, John A., 412 East LanVale Street. 
Irwin, John W., 343 East Twenty-second Street. 
Irwdn, John W., 1012 Riverside Avenue. 
Irwin, Milton C, 17 East Fayette Street. 
Irwin, Patrick H., 1801 North Charles Street. 
Irwin, Richard E., 2543 West North Avenue. 
Irwir, Robert, 407 North Greene Street. 
Irwin, Samuel S., 3035 ElUott Street. 
Irwin, Thomas J., 1012 Riverside Avenue. 
Irwin, WilUam, 1511 West Mt. Royal Avenue. 
Irwin, WilUam F., 1012 Riverside Avenue. 
Irwin, William R. G., 933 North Strieker Street. 

BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS. 

Irvin, Annie S., 43 West Newton Street. 
Irvin, George A., 52 Purchase Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 369 

Irvin, Joseph J., 1530 Dorchester Street. 

Irvine, John E., 70 Francis, Roxbury. 

Irvine, Percy S., 45 Congress Street. 

Irvine, Thomas, 60 Union Street. 

Irvine, WilHam, 184 West Eighth Street. 

Irvine, William, 184 West Eighth Street. 

Irvine, Wilham, 211 Bolton, South Boston. 

Irving, Albert S., 2 Ivanhoe Street. 

Irving, Arthur P., 150 Boylston Street. 

Irving, A. S., 39 Clarendon Street. 

Irving, Charles R., 150 Boylston Street. 

Irving, Charles S., Blue Hill Avenue, Corner River, Mattapan. 

Irving, Charles, M. D., 125 Broad Street. 

Irving, Edith, 162 Corey, West Roxbury. 

Irving, Edward H., 86 Phillips Street. 

Irving, Edward O., 713 East Fourth Street, South Boston. 

Irving, Emma J., Emerson School, East Boston. 

Irving, George, 17 Gladstone, East Boston. 

Irving, George, 43 Utica Street. 

Irving, Harry A., 124 Dorchester Street. 

Irving, Herbert E., 212 Borden, East Boston. 

Irving, John, 383 Washington Street. 

Irving, John B., 439 Albany Street. 

Irving, Lewis M., 343 Norfolk, Dorchester. 

Irving, L. Dudley, 63 Mascot, Dorchester. 

Irving, Milton H., 64 Rookville, Mattapan. 

Irving, Walter F., 103 Bedford Street. 

Irving, William, 64 Rookville, Mattapan. 

Irving, WilUam H., 341 Meridian, East Boston. 

Irving, William J., 106 Court Street. 

Irving, William M., 178 Devonshire Street. 

Irving, Wilham N., 30 Tremont Street. 

Irving, William T., 43 Utica Street. 

Irving, Winthrop F., 53 State Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, 6 Street, Margaret, Dorchester. 

Irwin, Charles, H., 43 Franklin Street. 

Irwin, Charles R., 22 Ellet, Dorchester. 

Irwin, Daniel E., 409 Sears Building. 

Irwin, George C, 61 Tuttle, Dorchester. 

Irwin, George E., 14 Rutland Square. 

Irwin, George H., 46 Fairview, Roslindale. 



370 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Harold M., 137 Pearl Street. 

Irwin, James J., 409 Sears Building. 

Irwin, Joseph M., 18 Reading, Roxbury. 

Irwin, Mary E., Roger Clap School, South Boston. 

Irwin, Patrick J., 168 West Ninth Street, South Boston. 

Irwin, Richard F., 9 Dore, Roxbury. 

Irwin, Richard J., American Express Company. 

Irwin, Robert W., 60 Clarkson, Dorchester. 

Irwin, Thomas S., 30 Winter Street. 

Irwin, William, 40 Harvard, Dorchester. 

Irwin, Wilham F., 174 Maverick Street. 

Irwin, Wilham G., 53 State Street. 

Irwin, Wilham J., 14 Rutland Square. 

BROOKLYN, NEW YORK. 

Irvin, Charles H., 244 Warren Street. 

Irvin, Isaiah, 89 Fifth Avenue. 

Irvin, Will A., 757 SterUng Place. 

Irvine, Alexander, 2251 Eighty-third Street. 

Irvine, Charles W., 207 Division Avenue. 

Irvine, Edward, 284 Chnton Street. 

Irvine, Fannie A., 183 Pulaski Street. 

Irvine, Frank, M., 124 North Elhott Place. 

Irvine, George A., 259 Penn. 

Irvine, George E., 124 North Elhott Place. 

Irvine, George W. 

Irvine, Isabella T., 289 Myrtle Avenue. 

Irvine, John, 918 Lafayette Avenue. 

Irvine, J. Leshe, 745 Union Street. 

Irvine, Lawrence, 325 Humbolt. 

Irvine, Lewis, 115 Park Place. 

Irvine, Percy, 229 Twehth Street. 

Irvine, Robert R., 232 St. Marks Avenue. 

Irvine, Samuel, 918 Lafayette Avenue. 

Irvine, Samuel, 382 Fifth Street. 

Irvine, Wilham, 166 Union Avenue. 

Irvine, Wilham, 814 Carroll Street. 

Irvine, Wilham, 37 East Third Street. 

Irvine, Wilham, 297 Humboldt. 

Irving, Charles, 44 Powers. 

Irving, George, 97 Gold Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 371 

Irving, George, 23 Adelphi Street. 
Irving, Harry, 8 VanVoorhis. 
Irving, Richard, 102 Fleet Street. 
Irving, Robert, 222 Nassau Street. 
Irving, Robert L., 1246 Fulton Street. 
Irving, Samuel, 1996 Bergen Street. 
Irving, William H., 1005 Putnam. 
Ir\1ng, William J., 332 Hart Street. 

Abraham, 220 Eleventh Street. 

Arthur, 63 St. FeUx Street. 

Alfred, 34 Harrison Street. 

Daniel, W., 310 Thirteenth Street. 

Edward J., 238 Baltic Street. 

Edward W., 284 CUnton Street. 

Elfretta L., 314 Prospect Park, West. 

George, 389 Park Place. 

George LeR., Fort Hamilton. 

George W., 318 Jefferson Avenue. 

George W., 316 Fifteenth Street. 

George W., 310 Fulton Street. 

Harry, 797 Carroll Street. 

Harry, 305 Park Place. 

James, 9 Ocean Place. 

James L., 746 Decatur. 

James W., Ill Washington. 

John, 35 Cheever Street. 

John, 72 Waverly Avenue. 

John, 124 Eckford Street. 

John E., 88 Ivingston Avenue. 

John H., 152 Bay — Sixteenth. 

John S., 235 Fifty-second Street. 

John W., 196 State Street. 

Joseph, 102 Concord Street. 

Joseph, Huntington, Long Island. 

Joseph, 235 Fifty-second Street. 

Joseph W., 132 York Street. 

Louis H., 115 Park Place. 

Luke P., 235 Fifty-second Street. 

Major, 245 Fifty-third Street. 

]\Iina, 350 Bedford Avenue. 

Robert, 35 Cheever Place. 



372 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Samuel T., 329 Fifty-first Street. 
Irwin, Samuel W., 56 South Tenth Street. 
Irwin, Sarah A., 504 Greene Street. 
Irwin, Stafford, Fort Hamilton. 
Irwin, Thomas, 475 Eleventh Street. 
Irwin, Thomas C, 565 Monroe Street. 
Irwin, Thomas E., Huntington, Long Island. 
Irwin, Thomas J., 318 Jefferson Avenue. 
Irwin, Thomas W., 318 Jefferson Avenue. 
Irwin, Wesesly, 144 Grove Street. 
Irwin, William, 347 South Fourth Street. 
Irwin, Wilham, 264 Keap Street. 
Irwin, Wilham, 618 Tenth Street. 
Irwin, Wilham, 814 Bedford Avenue. 
Irwin, Wilham H., 925 Greene Street. 

CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. 

Irving, Martin, 3147 Wentworth Avenue. 

Irving, G., 207 Evergreen Avenue. 

Irving, Mrs. Mary, Room 305, 159 La Salle Street. 

Irving, Mrs Mary, 3323 Archer Avenue. 

Irving, Robert, 6601 South Peoria Street. 

Irving, Robert, 241 West Taylor Street. 

Irving, Robert, 3150 Archer Avenue. 

Irving, S. C, 311 Belden Avenue. 

Irving, Wilham, 391 West Taylor Street. 

Irving, Mrs. Wilham, 26 Forty-sixth Street. 

Irving, W. E., 11 Gurley Street. 

Irving, W. J., 3810 West Sixty-fourth Street. 

Irving, W. M., 399 West Van Buren Street. 

Irving, W. R., 5621 Lafayette Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Ada, 105 Seminary Avenue. 

Irwin, Alexander, 5805 Michigan Avenue. 

Irwin, A. T., 197 North Morgan Street. 

Irwin, Anthony, 5269 Dearborn Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, 524 Flournoy Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, Jr., 524 Flournoy Street. 

Irwin, A. B., 28 Wahon Place. 

Irwin, A. J., 73 North State Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, 4800 St. Lawrence Avenue. 

Irwin, Austin, 180 Seventy-ninth Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 373 

B. F., 645 West Sixty-third Street. 
Miss C. F., 326 WUrren Avenue. 
Col. B. J. D., 575 Division Street. 
J. C, 334 Clark Street 

Miss Kate, 334 Clark Street. 

C. D., Room 130, 145 Van Buren Street. 
C. E., 348 West Erie Street. 

C. E., 884 North ^laplewood Avenue. 
Mrs. C, 1120 North Western Avenue. 

C, 3815, Indiana Avenue. 
D., 929 Elston Avenue. 

D. A., 6511 Ellis Avenue. 
D. I., 5739 Drexel Avenue. 
William P., Lakota Hotel. 
William T., 754 Lunt Avenue. 

Wilmer H., 2 Forty-fourth Place. 
Joseph W., 225 South Fifty-second Avenue. 
Miss J., 10513 Torrence Avenue. 
J. P., 2768 Winchester Avenue. 
Mrs. K., 3000 jMichigan Avenue. 
L. N., 1st floor Federal Building. 
Miss Mae V., 225 South Fifty-second Avenue. 
Miss M., 154 South Desplaines Street. 
Mrs. M., 655 West Thirteenth Street. 
Mrs. M., 3024 South Park Avenue. 
Mrs. M., 76 Ruble Street. 
Miss M. J., 10513 Torrence Avenue. 
Miss M. R., 326 Warren Avenue. 
Maurice, 3405 Auburn Street. 
Miss May, 434 Thirty-sixth Street. 
Milo, 11913 Butler Street. 
Miss M. I., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 
Mrs. M. S., 273 Park Avenue. 
N. B., 516 West Adams Street. 
Miss NelUe J., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 
Patrick, 655 West Thirteenth Street. 
Patrick, 12 Cass Street. 
R. L., 102 Stephenson Avenue. 
Richard, 232 South Fifty-second Avenue. 
Robert, 638 West Forty-first Street. 
Robert, 334 West Fourteenth Place. 



374 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, R. A., 1612 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, R. A., 1765 Eighty-seventh Place. 

Irwin, R. C, 6022 Calumet Avenue. 

Irwin, R. H., 334 West Fourteenth Place. 

Irwin, R. W., 146 Fifty-fourth Street. 

Irwin, Russell, 28 Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, S. W., 8538 South Green Street. 

Irwin, Thomas, 125 Erie Street. 

Irwin, T. C, 607 West Sixty-first Street. 

Irwin, F. J., 5166 Wabash Avenue. 

Irwin, Mss Lenona, 1591 Lill Avenue. 

Irwin, W. B., 754 Lunt Avenue. 

Irwin, W. W., 202 North State Street. 

Irwin, W. V., 2nd floor, 178 Market Street. 

Irwin, William. 

Irwin, William, 196 Seventy-sixth Street. 

Irwin, William, 621 West Twenty-first Place. 

Irwin, William, 412 Forty-second Street. 

Irwin, William, 1474, Eighty-first Place. 

Irwin, William C, 3242 Calumet Avenue. 

Irwin, WilUam E., 1874 Humboldt Boulevard. 

Irwin, William E., 514 West Adams Street. 

Irwin, WilUam J., 1409 W. Harrison Street. 

Irwin, William L., 1978 Thirty-sixth Street. 

Irwin, William N., 3747 South Maple wood Avenue. 

Irwin, Edward, 1751 Wrightwood Avenue. 

Irwin, E. A., 4214 Calumet Avenue. 

Irwin, E. G., 9883^ North Leavitt Street. 

Irwin, E. M., 283 West Monroe Street. 

Irwin, E. H., 3644 Lake Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss E. A., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, F. C, 601 Armitage Avenue. 

Irwin, F. G., 54 West Cliicago Avenue. 

Irwin, F. J., 516 West Adams Street. 

Irwin, Garrett, 1209 Lexington Street. 

Irwin, George, 62 Arbor Street Place. 

Irwin, G. A., 3823 Archer Avenue. 

Irwin, G. A., 5437 Armour Avenue. 

Irwin, C. D., 330 and 145 Van Buren Street. . 

Irwin, G. L., 4316 Langley Avenue. 

Irwin, H. M., 326 Warren Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 375 

Harry, 49 Sixteenth Street. 

H. A., 268 South Lincoln Street. 

H. D., 937 Chase Avenue. 

H. E., 3157 Forest Avenue. 

H. J., 6517, Jackson Avenue. 

H. L., 733 Fiftieth Street. 

Henry, 147 South Canal Street. 

Miss I., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

J. C, 5819 Micliigan Avenue. 

James, 3756 S. Lincoln Street. 

J. D., 102 Stephenson Avenue. 

J. H., 1510 North Troy Street. 

J. J., 5437 Amour Avenue. 

Miss Jane, 498 South Wood Street. 

Miss J. A., 3024 South Park Avenue. 

Miss J. B., 1120 North Western Avenue. 

J. W., 510 North Troy Street. 

John, 6317 Jackson Avenue. 

John, 157 North Union Street. 

John, 5808 Michigan Avenue. 

J. B., 158 Locust Street. 

J. C, 1064 Fifty-sixth Street. 

J. J., Room 670, 324 Dearborn Street. 

J. L., 244 Erie Street. 

J. R., 130 North State Street. 

J. T., 607 West Sixty-first Street. 

J. S., 7330 Stewart Avenue. 

J. B., 2400 West Forty-ninth Street. 

J. H., 161 South Halsted Street. 

Adelbert, 3656 Indiana Avenue. 

Alfred, Corn Exchange Bank. 

Arba, 2566 North Ashland Avenue. 

Bernard, 3727 Armour Avenue. 

Miss Carrie, 2017 Clark Street. 

Miss Carrie B., 3029 La Salle Street. 

Charles J., 2010 West Sixteenth Street. 

Clarence H., 290 West Jackson Boulevard. 

Earl E., 6357 Champlain Avenue. 

Edwin v., 1145 West Garfield Boulevard. 

Mrs. Emma C, 3255 Prairie Avenue. 

George, 3257 State Street. 



376 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, G. W., 3029 La Salle Street. 

Irwin, ]\Iiss Ida, 4456 Lowe Avenue. 

Irwin, John, 613 Fulton Street. 

Irwin, John, 6552 Justine Street. 

Irwin, John P., 5743 Calumet Avenue. 

Irwin, Jonas, 3128 Dearborn Street. 

Irwin, Joseph M., 2061 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irwin, Mrs. Laura, 414 Twenty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, Mark C, 2949 Armour Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Mary, 4920 State Street. 

Irvin, Miss Mary M., 5342 Cornell Avenue. 

Irvin, Maurice, 3405 Auburn Street. 

Irvin, Miss Minnie I., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irvin, Denil, 1942 Lexington Avenue. 

Irvin, Patrick, 3415 Dubost Street. 

Irvin, Busse J., 2061 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irvin, Patrick, 3730 Lowe Avenue. 

Irvin, Samuel, 498 South Wood Street. 

Irvin, Thomas, 1612 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irvin, Thomas, Jr., 1605 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irvin, Thomas, 210 Thirty-first Street. 

Irvin, Washington J., 2566 North Ashland Avenue. 

Irvin, William, Room 722, 185 Dearborn Street. 

Irvin, WilUam, 499 North Winchester Avenue. 

Irvin, WilUam T., 4456 Lowe Avenue. 

Irvin, WilUam Ray, 4456 Lowe Avenue. 

Irvine, Albert E., 7018 Wallace Street. 

Irvine, Miss Alberta, 5937 Calumet Avenue. 

Irvine, Alexander S., 7108 Vernon Avenue. 

Irvine, Charles E., 4321 Emerald Avenue. 

Irvine, Edward E., 587 South Forty-first Avenue. 

Irvine, Ephraim D., 5722 Prairie Avenue. 

Irvine, Frederick C, 2755 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irvine, Frederick H., 5829 Wabash Avenue. 

Irvine, George C, 7146 Lexington Avenue. 

Irvine, George F., 5937 Calumet Avenue. 

Irvine, George J., 6900 Madison Avenue. 

Irvine, George D., 164 Clark Street. 

Irvine, Gerald, 140 IlUnois Street. 

Irvine, Hugh, 6420 ^lonroe Avenue. 

Irvine, James A., 6900 Madison Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 377 

Irvine, James W., 4639 Evans Avenue. 

Irvine, John, 6900 Madison Avenue. 

Irvine, John H., 1326 Seventieth Place. 

Irvine, John, 6356 South Marshfield Avenue. 

Irvine, John J., 1422 Thirty-fifth Street. 

Irvine, Joseph, 71 Van Buren Street. 

Irvine, Joseph C, 5829 Wabash Avenue. 

Irvine, Mrs. Los Angeles, 1422 Thirty-fifth Street. 

Irvine, Mrs. Mary, 1710 Wallace Street. 

Irvine, Miss Mary D., 808 Morse Avenue. 

Irvine, Mrs. Matilda, 833 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irvine, Mrs. Rebecca E., 2229 Prairie Avenue. 

Irvine, Richard, 71 Van Buren Street. 

Irvine, Robert, 162 North Curtis Street. 

Irvine, Robert A., 2469 Lexington Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert E., 1975 Carroll Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert L., 870 Forty-eighth Street. 

Irvine, Mrs Sophronia A., 1030 Fulton Street. 

Irvine, Thomas A., 1975 Carroll Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas J., 4525 Prairie Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas W., 452 Diversey Boulevard. 

Irvine, William., Jr., 361 The Rookery Building. 

Irvine, William A., 2755 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irvine, WiUiam C, 3072 North Ashland Avenue. 

Irvine, Wilson H., 639 West Sixty-ninth Street. 

Irving, Albert, 6939 Throop Street. 

Irving, Alexander, 3323 Archer Avenue. 

Irving, B. R., 6521 Union Avenue. 

Irving, Mrs. Catherine, 2442 Dearborn Street. 

Irving, C. E., 95 South Centre Avenue. 

Irving, David, 5409 Indiana Avenue. 

Irving, Mrs. Emily, 1251 Michigan Avenue. 

Irving, Forrest, 148 Dearborn Avenue. 

Irving, Frank, 3033 Indiana Avenue. 

Irving, George, 2597 Winchester Avenue. 

Irving, George, 6626 South Sangamon Street. 

Irving, G. F., 260 Twenty-eighth Street. 

Irving, Miss Georgia, 998 West Madison Street. 

Irving, James, Rear 221 Johnson Street. 

Irving, James, 26 Forty-sixth Street. 

Irving, J. D., 282 Flournoy Street. 



378 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



Irving 
Irving 
Irving 
Irving 
Irving 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Ervdn 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Ervsdn 
Ervidn 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwn 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erv^dn 
Erwin 
Erwin 
Erwin 



Joshua, 7111 Greenwood Avenue. 
Mrs. J. W., 6601 South Peoria Street. 
La Fayette, 812 West Eighty-second Street. 
L. J., 3857 Cottage Grove Avenue. 
Miss Maggie, 917 Tliirty-eighth Street. 
Harry, 267 Clark Street. 
Miss H. U., 7132 Parnell Avenue. 
H. C, 1635 North Spaulding Avenue. 
H. O., 394 West Congress Street. 
James, 74 Twenty-second Place. 
James, 5349 Indiana Avenue. 
J. A., 394 West Congress Street. 
Jeremiah, 6420 Parnell Avenue. 
John, 3016 Went worth Avenue. 
J. D., 5349 Indiana Avenue. 
J. M. F., Room 1024, 153 La Salle Street. 
J. E., 7132 Parnell Avenue. 
Miss K., 971 West Division Street. 
Miss L. A., 11924 Lowe Avenue. 
Miss L. M., 11924 Lowe Avenue. 
L. B., 6008 Jefferson Avenue. 
Marion, 6016 South Peoria Street. 
O. R., 394 West Congress Street. 
Robert, 497 South Wood Street. 
Thomas, 324 West Jackson Boulevard. 
Thomas, 160 South Desplaines Street. 
Walter L., 55 St. James Place. 
WilUam, 688 West Twenty-first Place. 
WilHam, 942 West Fifty-third Place. 
E. H., 6039 Calumet Avenue. 
Frank, 28 Forty-third Street. 
Harry, 6120 South Peoria Street. 
Mrs. H. B., 501 Byron Street. 
Miss L. A., 984 Garfield Boulevard. 
Mrs. H. J. H., 6039 Calumet Avenue. 
Hugh, 1500 Newport Avenue. 
Mrs. ]\Iary, 19 Thirty-ninth Street. 
Peter, 94 Law Avenue. 
Thomas, 713 South May Street. 
William C, 3100 Groveland Avenue. 
William E., 3031 Calumet Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 379 

Erwin, William L., 332 North Homan Avenue. 

Erwin, Allen N., 293 South May Street. 

Erwin, A. G., 55 St. James Place. 

Erwin, Mrs. Augusta, 55 St. James Place. 

Erwin, Charles, 1412 Wabash Avenue. 

Erwin, Charles, 374 Park Avenue. 

Erwin, C. R., 1300, and 67 Wabash Avenue. 

Erwin, C. W., 66 South Hamilton Avenue. 

Erwin, Mrs. Christine, 242 Erie Street. 

Erwin, C. F., 495 Fullerton Avenue. 

Er^\in, ]\Iiss Emma, 2223 Wabash Avenue. 

Erwin, Frank, 28 Forty-third Street. 

Erwin, F. B., 6722 Wabash Avenue. 

Erwin, G. G., 2 floor. Wells Street Depot. 

Erwin, G. L., 384 South Western Avenue. 

Irwin, Maurice, 3405 Auburn Street. 

Irwin, jMiss May, 434 Tliirty-sixth street. 

Irwin, Milo, 11913 Butler Street. 

Irwin, Miss M. I., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, Mrs. M. S., 273 Park Avenue. 

Irwin, N. B., 516 West Adams Street. 

Irwin, i\Iiss Nelhe J., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, Patrick, 655 West Tliirteenth Street. 

Irwin, Patrick, 12 Cass Street. 

Irwin, R. L., 102 Stevenson Avenue. 

Irwin, Richard, 232 South Fifty-second Avenue. 

Irwin, Robert, 635 West Forty-first Street. 

Irwin, Robert, 334 West Fourteenth Place. 

Irwin, R. W., 146 Fifty-fourth Street. 

Irwin, R. A., 1612 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, R. A., 1765 Eighty-seventh Place. 

Irwin, R. C, 6022 Calumet Avenue. 

Irwin, R. H., 334 West Fourteenth Street. 

Irwin, Russel, 28 Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, S. W., 8538 South Green Street. 

Irwin, Thomas, 125 Erie Street. 

Irwin, T. C, 607 West Sixty-first Street. 

Irwin, F. J., 5166 Wabash Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Leona, 1591 Lill Avenue. 

Irwin, W. B., 754 Lunt Avenue. 

Irwin, Robert C, 6022 Calumet Avenue. 



380 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Robert A., 1765 Eighty-seventh Place. 

Irvine, George J., 6900 Madison Avenue. 

Irvine, Gerald, 248 Erie Street. 

Irvine, Hugh, 6420 Monroe Avenue. 

Irvine, James, 4719 Evans Avenue. 

Irvine, Miss Jane j\I., 1975 Carroll Avenue. 

Irvine, John, 6900 Madison Avenue. 

Irvine, John, 6536 South IMarshfield Avenue. 

Irvine, John H., 6810 South Peoria Street. 

Irvine, John K., 823 Morse Avenue. 

Irvine, Joseph C, 5829 Wabash Avenue. 

Irvine, Mrs. L. M., 242 Thirtieth Street. 

Irvine, Lore S., 2586 North Forty-second[Street. 

Irvine, Mary D., 823 Morse Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert E., 1975 Carroll Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert N., 7737 Stewart Avenue. 

Irvine, Sherman G., 833 West Sixty-seventh. 

Irvine, Thomas, 1330 Wabash Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas A., 1975 Carroll Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas J., 4525 Prairie Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas W., 228 Abbott Court. 

Irvine, WiUiam, Jr., 55 Fifty-third Street. 

Irvine, WilUam, 2755 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irvine, WilHam, 201 Sixty-fourth Street. 

Irvine, WilUam A., 2887 North Hermitage Avenue. 

Irwin, Andrew, 3302 Parnell Avenue. 

Irwin, Arthur, 524 Flournoy Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, Jr., 524 Flournoy Street. 

Irwdn, Arthur, 4800 St. Lawrence Avenue. 

Irwin, Arthur B., 195 South Canal. 

Irwin, Arthur W., 5430 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, Benjamin F., 654 West Sixty-third Street. 

Irwin, Bernard J. D., 575 Division Street. 

Irwin, Bernel, 4731 Evans Avenue. 

Irwin Bros. Co., 334 Clark Street. 

Irwin, Miss C. F., 326 Warren Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles D., Evanston, IlHnois. 

Irwin, Charles E., 348 West Erie Street. 

Irwin, Charles E., 884 North Maplewood Avenue. 

Irwin, Daniel R., 163 South Winchester Avenue. 

Irwin, David A., 6511 EUis Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 381 

Irwin, David Q., 5739 Drexel Avenue. 

Irwin, Edward, 342 Austin Avenue. 

Irwin, Edward, 1751 Wrightwood Avenue. 

Irwin, Edward A., 181 Bowen Avenue. 

Irwin, Edward G., 140 Walnut Street. 

Irwin, Edward H., 3024 South Park Avenue. 

Irwin, Eldor, 283 West Monroe Street. 

Irwin, Emmitt H., 1109, 239 Dearborn Street. 

Irwin, John C, 4800 St. Lawrence Avenue. 

Irwin, John H., 6235 Cottage Grove Avenue. 

Irwin, Dr. John L., 244 Erie Street. 

Irwin, John R., 662 West VanBuren Street. 

Irwin, John T., 617 West Sixty-third Street. 

Irwin, Johnston S., 5034 Princeton Avenue. 

Irwin, J. Paul, 2768 North Winchester Avenue. 

Irwin, Kate, 5825 State Street. 

Irwin, Miss LiUie, 3434 Rhodes Avenue. 

Irwin, Luther W., 174 Adams Street. 

Irwin, Miss Margaret, 154 South Desplaines Street. 

Irwin, Miss Mary R., 326 Warren Avenue. 

Irwin, Milo S., 5223 South Halsted Street. 

Irwin, Miss Minnie I., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, Nathaniel B., 516 West Adams Street. 

Irwin, Miss Nettie, 1735 Racine Street. 

Irwin, Patrick, 655 West Thirteenth Street. 

Irwin, Patrick, 270 Ilhnois. 

Irwin, Paul F., 7134 Union Avenue. 

Irwin, Richard, 313 South Fifty-second Avenue. 

Irwin, Robert, 334 West Fourteenth Street. 

Irwin, Robert A., 406 Sixtieth Street. 

Irwin, Thomas J., 6038 Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Verona, 1591 Lill Avenue. 

Irwin, Walter B., 754 Lunt Avenue. 

Irwin, Walter W., 1467 Michigan Avenue. 

Irwin, Walter W., 216 North State Street. 

Irwin, WilUam, 196 Seventy-sixth Street. 

Irwin, WilUam, 691 West Twenty-first Street. 

Irwin, WilUam, 4437 Langley Avenue. 

Irwin, William E., 1874 Humboldt Boulevard. 

Irwin, WilUam E., 516 West Adams Street. 

Irwin, WilUam H., 7823 Woodlawn Avenue. 



382 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, William J., 1409 West Harrison Street. 

Irwin, William L., 1978 Thirty-sixth Street. 

Irwin, William P., care of Lakota Hotel. 

Ir^vin, WilUam T., 4798 North Clark Street. 

Irwin, William V., 237 Franklin Street. 

Irwin, Wilmer H., 4 Forty-fourth Place. 

Irvin, Wilham, 4050 Indiana Avenue. 

Irvin, WilUam T., 4454 Wallace. 

Irvin, William T., 4606 Union Avenue. 

Irvin, W, W., 216 State Street. 

Irvine, Alexander S., 7108 Vernon Avenue. 

Irvine, Miss Edna J., 1975 Canal Avenue. 

Irvine, Ephraim D., 5820 Indiana Avenue. 

Irvine, Frederick C, 2755 Kenmore Avenue. 

Irvine, George C, 6749 Evans Avenue. 

Irvine, George F., 5937 Calumet Avenue. 

Irvine, WilUam C, 7018 WaUace. 

Irvine, Wilson H., 542 South Richmond. 

Irving, Miss Florence, 3810 West Sixty-fourth Street. 

Irving, Frank S., 3033 Indiana Avenue. 

Irving, George, 2597 North Winchester Avenue. 

Irving, James, 3614 ElUs Avenue. 

Irving, James D., 692 Walnut Street. 

Irving, John J., 1775 South Sangamon. 

Irving, John W., 7111 Greenwood Avenue. 

Irving, Joshua, 816 West Sixtieth Place. 

Irving, Louie J., 3857 Cottage Grove Avenue. 

Irving, Robert, 6400 Parnell Avenue. 

Irving, Robert, 3164 Archer Avenue. 

Irving, Robert J., 435 West Taylor Street. 

Irving, Samuel C, 311 Belden Avenue. 

Irving, WilUam, 94 Lytle Street. 

Irving, WilUam, 221 Ohio Street. 

Irving, WilUam E., 227 West Sangamon Street. 

Irving, WilUam J., 3810 West Sixty-fourth Street. 

Irving, WilUam M., 399 West Van Buren Street. 

Irving, WilUam R., 5621 Lafayette Avenue. 

Irwin, Albert, 42 South Ada. 

Irwin, Albert J., 2566 North Ashland Avenue. 

Irwin, Alexander, 5808 Michigan Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Ernestine A., 6025 Lexington Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 383 

Irwin, Fred C, 1581 Milwaukee Avenue. 

Irwin, Fred G., 54 West Chicago Avenue. 

Irwin, Frederick J., 516 West Adams. 

Irwin, Garett, 1209 Lexington. 

Irwin, Guy, 4333 Langley Avenue. 

Irwin, Harlam M., 326 Warren Avenue. 

Irwin, Harry A., 268 South Lincoln Avenue. 

Irwin, Harry D., 937 Chase Avenue. 

Irwin, Harry L., 733 Fiftieth Street. 

Irwin, Henry E., 3106 Wentworth Avenue 

Irwin, Henry J., 6532 Cottage Grove Avenue. 

Irwin, Iphigenia (Miss), 6025 Lexington Avenue. 

Irwin, James, 3756 South Lincoln Avenue. 

Irwin, James, 262 West Randolph Street. 

Irwin, James C, 5819 Michigan Avenue. 

Irwin, James H., 348 West Erie Street. 

Irwin, James P., 2115 South Canal Street. 

Irwin, Miss Jane A., 3024 South Park Avenue. 

Irwin, Miss Janet B., 1120 North Western Avenue. 

Irwin, Jene W., 260 North Carpenter. 

Irwin, John, 157 North Union. 

Irwin, John, 123 West Fifty-eighth Street. 

Irwin, John, 505 Dearborn Avenue. 

Irwin, John B., 54 West Chicago Avenue. 

Irwin, John B., 159 Locust Street. 

Irwin, Robert H., 334 West Fourteenth Place. 

Irwin, Royal W., 4800 St. Lawrence Avenue. 

Irwin, R. J., 1720 Arhngton Place. 

Irwin, Samuel W., 8536 South Green Street. 

Irwin, Miss Susannah, 524 Flournoy Street. 

Irwin, Thomas C, 617 West Sixty-third Street. 

CINCINNATI, OHIO. 

Irvin, Carter, Omaha Street (C. L. & N.) 
Irvin, David, 3740 Derr Street. 
Irvin, George W., 3526 Columbia Avenue. 
Irvin, Gertrude M., 525 West Eighth Street. 
Irvin, Rebecca, 674 West Fifth Street. 
Irvin, Thomas, 232 McFarland Street. 
Irvine, ArziUa, 466 East Sixth Street. 
Irvine, Charles D., 1726 Hewett Avenue. 



384 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irvine, Charles W., 1726 Hewett Avenue. 

Irvine, J. S., 2126 Alpine Place. 

Irvine, J. W., 2126 Alpine Place. 

Irving, Fannie, 915 Race Street. 

Irving, Henry S., 2518 Ingleside Avenue. 

Irving, Joseph, Rockdale and Burnett Avenue. 

Irving, Mark E., 2518 Ingleside Avenue. 

Irving, William D., 914 John Street. 

Irwin, A. E., 918 East McMillan Street. 

Irwin, A. M., 3200 Woodburn Avenue. 

Irwin, C. E., 315 Sycamore Street. 

Irwin, Charles A., 2826 May Street. 

Irwin, Edwin U., 37 East Third Street. 

Irwin, ElHs J., 1519 Providence Street. 

Irwin, Frank G., Care of Ballman & Company. 

Irwin, Henry J., 873 Rockdale Avenue. 

Irwin, John K., Dayton, Ky. 

Irwin, Howard, 634 West Fourth Street. 

Irwin, James, 340 West Fifth Street. 

Irwin, Dr. James T., 37 East Third Street. 

Irwin, Jane, 2667 Highland Avenue. 

Irwin, Jennie, 580 West Sixth Street. 

Irwin, Lewis W., 310 Lincoln Inn, Street. 

Irwin, Matel, 128 Garfield Place. 

Irwin, Maria A., 578 West Sixth Street. 

Irwin, Mary, 1086 Gilbert Avenue. 

Irwin, Patrick J., 1086 Gilbert Avenue. 

Irwin, Sarah, 578 West Sixth Street. 

Irwin, M. G., Hartwell, Ohio. 

Irwin, WilUam, 578 West Sixth Street. 

Irwin, WiUiam J., 501 Woodward. 

Irwin, William T., 423 East Fourth Street. 

Irwin, WilUs, 211 West Ninth Street. 

COVINGTON, KENTUCKY 

Irvine, Ada, 710 Main Street. 

Irvine, Arthur, 194 West Sixth Street. 

Irvine, Charles A., 83 West Second Street. 

Irvine, Clara, 710 Main Street. 

Irvine, Jane, 194 West Sixth Street. 

Irvine. Robert W., 83 West Second Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 385 

Irvine, Raymond W., 83 West Second Street. 
Irvine, William N., 710 Main Street. 
Irving, Ira W., 1536 Madison Avenue. 
Irving, James B., 1536 Madison Avenue. 
Irwin, A. H., 1011 Greenup Street. 
Irwin, Ellen J., 430 Bakewell Street. 
Irwin, George, 71 West Eighth Street. 
Irwin, Mary F., 1011 Greenup Street. 

CLEVELAND, OHIO. 

Irvin, Charles T., 193 WeUington Avenue. 

Irvin, George H., 236 Huron. 

Irvin, George W., 193 WeUington Avenue. 

Irvin, CHfford, 193 Wellington Avenue. 

Irvin, Harry R., 193 Wellington Avenue. 

Irvin, John K., 47 Perkins Avenue. 

Irvine, Andrew^, 177 Aetna Street. 

Irvine, Andrew, Jr., 177 Aetna Street. 

Irvine, Andrew J. F., 32 Mabie Street. 

Irvine, Francis M., 4 Pearl Place. 

Irvine, Hood H., 32 Mabie Street. 

Irvine, John, 1588 St. Clair Street. 

Irvine, Joseph, 39 Cedar Avenue. 

Irvine, OUver S., 1097 East Madison Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert W., 32 Mabie Street. 

Irvine, Robert P., 32 Mabie Street. 

Irvine, Samuel, 69 Coutant (Lake Wood). 

Irvine, Thomas M., 1097 East Madison Avenue. 

Irving, Esther G., 222 Vanek Street. 

Irving, WilUam, 171 Edwards Avenue. 

Irving, William R., 222 Vanek Street. 

Irwin, Alexander, 21 West Trenton. 

Irwin, Charles A., 135 Bolton Avenue. 

Irwin, Delia, 327 Prospect Avenue. 

Irwin, Emma W., 1641 Harvard. 

Irwin, George, 24 Oregon Street. 

Irwin, George E., 19 Miller Avenue. 

Irwin, Harold G., 70 Fairview Avenue. 

Irwin, Harry C, 475 East Madison Avenue. 

Irwin, Hattie, 160 Dodge Street. 

Irwin, Ida M., 78 Buckwood St. 



386 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, James G., 128 Broadway. 
Irwin, James R., 256 Buckner Avenue. 
Irwin, James R., Jr., 256 Buckner Avenue. 
Irwin, James T., 1688 Pearl Street. 
Irwin, John B., 481 East Madison Avenue. 
Irwin, John C, 154 East Madison Avenue. 
Irwin, Myra, 121 Alabama Street. 
Irwin, Rodney, 90 River Street. 
Irwin, Sarah E., 26 Hurlburt Street. 
Irwdn, Thomas, 57 West Trenton Street. 
Irwin, WilUam, 26 Hurlburt Street. 
Irwin, William M., 82 Eldridge Avenue. 

COLUMBUS, OHIO. 

Irvin, Edward, 163 East Runnell Street. 

Irvin, Harry T., 200 Wilson Avenue. 

Irvin, John A., 958 Neil Avenue. 

Irvin, Lemuel B., 524 East Third Avenue. 

Irvine, Ellsworth C, 869 Frankhn Avenue. 

Irvine, Henry H., Care of Emerson Hotel. 

Irwin, Abraham, 416 West Seventh Avenue. 

Irwin, Agnes, 197 North Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Angle M., 35 South Sixth Avenue. 

Irwin, Arthur F., 197 North Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles, 790 Summet Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles A., 297 West Second Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles G., 302 Tappan Street. 

Irwin, Edna A., 550 East Spring Street. 

Irwin, Edward, 163 East Runnell Street. 

Irwin, Ella, 197 North Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Frank A., 349 East Naghten Street. 

Irwin, Howard, 312 East Blenkner Street. 

Irwin, James E., 593 Edward Street. 

Irwin, John A., 958 Neil Avenue. 

Irwin, John J., 343 East Naghten Street. 

Irwin, Joseph A., 197 North Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Katherine, 312 East Long Street. 

Irwin, Lawrence, 197 North Washington Avenue. 

Irwin, Lawrence, Jr., 385 East Naghten Street. 

Irwin, Lewis, 99 North Garfield Avenue. 

Irwin, Michael A., 345 Lexington Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 387 

Irwin, Nellie M., 219 Hamilton Avenue. 

Irwin, Samuel, 283 East Fifth Avenue. 

Irwin, Samuel, 244 King Avenue. 

Irwin, Sylvester A., 343 East Naghten. 

Irwin, William J., 336 Mosette Avenue. 

Irwin, William S., 283 East Fifth Avenue. 

Irwin, WilHam T., 197 North Washington Avenue. 

DAYTON, OHIO. 

Irvin, Horace A., 122 East Third Street. 
Irvin, James M., 224 North Salem Avenue. 
Irvin, John, Care of Dayton Spice Mills Company. 
Irvin, Obed. W., 395 West First Street. 
Irvin, WilUam, 241 South Baxter Street. 
Irving, Tamas E., 24 East Hayes Street. 
Irwin, James C, 324 East Fourth Street. 
Irwin, John C, 324 East Fourth Street. 
Irwin, Joseph, 323 North Taylor Street. 
Irwin, Otto J., 14 South Morton Avenue. 
Irwin, Thomas H., 621 West North Avenue. 
Irwin, Washington, 49 West Fluhart Avenue. 
Irwin, William, 208 East Ohio Street. 
Irwin, William H., 49 West Fluhart Avenue. 

DENVER, COLORADO. 

Irvin, Elizabeth F., 364 Sherman Avenue. 

Irvin, Thomas A., 2088 Ogden. 

Irvine, Ethel A., 141 Irvington Place. 

Irvine, Fred, 2825 West Thirty-second Avenue. 

Irvine, James, Eighth Avenue and Platte River. 

Irvine, Dr. J. C, 2800 WilUam Street. 

Irvine, Chris, 2248 Clarkson Street. 

Irvine, George W., 2130 Arapahoe Street. 

Irving, John, 254 Columbine. 

Irving, Walter P., 2825 West Thirty-second Street. 

Irving, WilUam H., 2351 Pennsylvania Avenue. 

Irwin, Alexander E., 434 West Colfax Avenue. 

Irwin, Breck, 525 South Lincoln Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles W., 1406 Champan 

Irwin, David S., Care of M. J. MickUn. 

Irwin, Fred D., 2900 West Twenty-fifth Avenue. 



388 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Harry, 419 Clark Street. 

Irwin Harry P., 2433 West Tliirty-third Avenue. 

Irwin, James H., 2433 West Thirty-third Avenue. 

Irwin, Nicholas, 2258 Curtis. 

Irwin, P. H., Care of Flint Lomax Company. 

Irwin, William A., 1022 Broadway Street. 

Irwin, William T., 401 Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, William W., 1373 South Fourteenth Street. 

DETROIT, MICHIGAN. 

Irvin, AUce, 126 East Congress Street. 

Irvin, Richard, Vice-Pres. Brisco Mfg. Co. (Res. New York City). 

Irvine, Alice, 578 East Congress Street. 

Irvine, Alice, 14 WilUs Avenue North. 

Irvine, George W., Washington Arcade. 

Irvine, Jennie, Wid. Ford J. 312 Cherry Street. 

Irvine, John, 512 Mullet Street. 

Irvine, John S., 284 Meldrum Avenue. 

Irvine, Lawrence L., 578 Congress Street E. 

Irvine, Margaret A., 1750 Jefferson Avenue. 

Irvine, Matilda, Wid. J. D., 43 Garfield. 

Irvine, Richard, 60 Columbia, West. 

Irvine, Richard J., 60 Columbia, West. 

Irvine, Maj. Robert J. C, 75 Fort Street West. 

Irvine, Sinclair, 947 Champlain Street. 

Irvine, Sinclair and Son Wm. M., 970 Champlain Street. 

Irvine, Thomas, 578 Congress Street East. 

Irvine, WilUam, 578 East Congress Street. 

Irvine, WilUam A., 45 Greenwood Avenue. 

Irvine, WilUam G., 530 Monroe Avenue. 

Irvine, WilUam H., 43 Garfield Avenue. 

Irvine, WilUam J. Jr., 280 Third Avenue. 

Irvine, WilUam H., 947 Champlain Street. 

Irvine and Waltensperger, 1167, 1169 Jefferson Avenue. 

Irvine and Wise, 6 Moffat Bldg. 

Irving, Mrs. Adelaid, 74 Sherman Street. 

Irving, AUce A., Wid. David N., 66 Washington Avenue. 

Irving, Mrs. Blanch, 430 Fifth Street. 

Irwin, Alfred, 1514 West Grand Boulevard. 

Irwin, Annie, Hotel CadiUac. 

Irwin, Bernard L., 195 Chene Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 389 

Irwin, Bernice, 3 North Wabash. 

Irwin, Charlotte, Wid. George, 230 Tliird. 

Irwin, Charlotte, 36 Philadelphia. 

Irwin, Edward, 146 Porter Street. 

Irwin, Edward C, 146 Porter Street. 

Irwin, Florence, 140 Congress 

Irwin, Frank, 522 Vine wood. 

Irwin, Frank J., 346 High West. 

Irwin, Frank W., OHver D. Cromwell, Woodmere. 

Irwin, Frederick, 65 Russell. 

Irwin, Frederick C, 1255 Second. 

Irwin, George B., Lincoln Avenue. 

Irwin, George H., 713 Wabash. 

Irwin, Helen, 522 Vinewood. 

Irwin, H. G., 43 Church Street. 

Irwin, James, 36 Philadelphia. 

Irwin, James, 230 Sidney. 

Irwin, John, 165 Congress East. 

Irwin, John, 13 Herkimer Avenue. 

Irwin, John, 630 West Grand Boulevard. 

Irwin, John 0., 393 Trumbull. 

Irwin, Katheryne M., 166 Second. 

Irwin, Margaret, Wid. Samuel, 5 Vinewood. 

Irwin, May N., 1365 Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, Mrs. OUver A., 626 One Hundred and Forty-fifth Avenue. 

Irwin, OHver M., 626 Fourteenth Avenue. 

Irwin, Orville, Thirteenth and Herkimer Avenue. 

Irwin, PhiUp, 1365 Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, Rebecca, Wid. Wllham B., 372 Wabash Avenue. 

Irwin, , 364 West High. 

Irwin, Robert J., 141 Milwaukee Avenue East. 
Irwin, Robert L., 863 Humbolt Avenue. 
Irwin, Robert 0., 463 McKinley Avenue. 
Irwin, Samuel T., WiUiam H. Irwin. 
Irwin, Thomas, 1364 Sixteenth Street. 
Irwin, Thomas B., 626 Fourteenth Avenue. 
Irwin, Thomas, 863 Humbolt Avenue. 
Irwin, Thomas, J., 393 Trumbull. 
Irwin, T. J. and Son, 542 Michigan Avenue. 
Irwin, Viola, 364 High Street West. 
Irwin, Walter, 520 East Fort Street. 



390 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, William H., Jefferson Avenue C. 

Irwin, William H., 3 Magnolia. 

Irving, Rev. Charles H., 73 North Grand Boulevard. 

Irving, Mrs. Elizabeth, Solvay Lodge. 

Irving, George S., 152 Macomb Street. 

Irving, Henry G., 303 Nineteenth Street. 

Irving, John H., Solvey Lodge D. 

Ir\dng, Samuel J., 382 Dragoon Avenue. 

Irving, Richard J. S., 382 Dragoon Avenue. 

Irving, Rubey M., Grace Hospital. 

Irving, Stuart, (bds. 945 Fourteenth Avenue), 430 Fifth Street. 

Irving, The, 36-38 Chfford Street. 

Irving, Thomas D., 954 Fourteenth Avenue. 

Irving, William E., 189 Kirby Avenue East. 

Erving, Andrie V., 896 Meldrum Avenue. 

Erving, Caroline L., 3 Hancock Avenue West. 

Erwin, George, 80 Harrison. 

Erwin, George B., 763^ Twenty-sixth Street. 

Erwin, Jennie E., 397 Hancock Avenue West. 

Erwin, Louise C, 80 Harrison Street. 

Erwin, George, 39 National Avenue. 

Erwin, Harry 754 Bagley Avenue. 

Erwin, James F., 309 National Avenue. 

INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA. 

Irven, Henry,. 422 North Senate Avenue. 
Irvin, Benjamin, 927 West Maryland. 
Irvin, Charles, 1753 North West Avenue. 
Irvin, Davis H., 308 Trowbridge. 
Irvin, James B., 1183 River Avenue. 
Irvin, Joseph, 725 South East. 
Irvin, Melissa, 826 West Eleventh Street. 
Irvin, Richard, 862 West North. 
Irvin, William, 2206 Ashland Avenue. 
Irvine, Garrett W., 920 East Wasliington. 
Irvine, Hamilton, 1031 West jMichigan. 
Irving, Ellis L., 31 East Maryland. 
Irxdng, Jacob R., 1022 Central Avenue. 
Irving, Jesse, 19 South West. 
Irving, Joseph, 1034 Reynolds Avenue. 
Ir\dng, Joseph L., 222 East Sixteenth Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 391 

Irving, Rilly, 1519 Nevada. 

Irwin, Alfred, 1039 Belief ontaine. 

Irwin, Amory T., 1304 N. Delaware. 

Irwin, Bernice J., 740 West Wasliington. 

Irwin, Helen M., 1533 Broadway. 

Irwin, Hugh C, 1533 Broadway. 

Irwin, John D., 602 East Walnut. 

Irwin, Margaret, 603 Eddy. 

Irwin, Mark T., 1120 Belief ontaine. 

Irwin, Robert M., 1115 West Thirtieth Street. 

Irwin, Robert T., 114 South Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Rollin C, 1130 Hoyt Avenue. 

Irwin, Sherman W., 2518 East Washington. 

Irwin, Thomas, 1520 Garfield Place. 

Irwin, Thomas H., 10083^ East Washington. 

Irwin, Vorhees T., 307 East Vermont. 

Irwin, milard, 409 East South. 

KANSAS CITY, MISSOURI. 

Irvin, AHce, 409 East Thirteenth Street. 

Irvin, Emma, 933 Genesee Street. 

Irvin, Frank, 1515 Steptoe Street. 

Irvin, Frank W., 1331 A. Troost. 

Irvin, F. J ., 1012 Locust Street. 

Irvin, George W., 1315 Park Street. 

Irvin, Henry H., Care of Jones & Irvin. 

Irvin, James F., 3950 East Fourteenth Street. 

Irvin, Walter, 2410 East Ninth Street. 

Irvin, Webb T., Care of Meter Gas Engine Company. 

Irving, Charles, 1311 Locust Street. 

Irving, James H., 435 West Fourteenth Street. 

Irving, Junius B., 927 Holmes Street. 

Irwin, Arthur D., 3107 Park Street. 

Irwin, Arthur J., 1012 Locust Street. 

Irwin, Arthur W., 523 Chestnut Street. 

Irwin, Charles E., 2209 Elma Street. 

Irwin, Charles H., 3885 East Ninth Street. 

Irmn, Cyrus C, 4108 Michigan. 

Irwin, Edward, 1822 East Ninth Street. 

Irwin, Elva, 1300 East Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, George W., 1508 West Fourteenth Street. 



392 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Harvey, 550 Cherry Street. 
Irwin, Homer N., 1014 Harrison Street. 
Irwin, Jared, 1722 Allen Street. 
Irwin, John, 1300 East Sixteenth Street. 
Irwin, Joseph C, 2331 Prospect Avenue. 
Irwin, Joseph R., 3006 Eudid Avenue. 
Irwin, Lome A., 2327 Park Avenue. 
Irwin, Margaret A., 2661 East Ninth Street. 
Irwin, WilUam A., 523 Chestnut Street. 
Irwin, William C, 2013 East Ninth Street. 
Irwin, William L., 3724 Baltimore Avenue. 

LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY. 

Irvan, Oscar B., 627 First Street. 

Irvin, Rev. James, Zion M. E. Church. 

Irvin, Lucian, 717 Fourth Street. 

Irvin, Mary, 2624 Eighteenth Street. 

Irvine, Frederick K., care of Frankhn Printing Company. 

Irvine, George E., 212 Clay Street. 

Irvine, Hugh J., 825 FrankUn Street. 

Irvine, James, 513 East Broadway. 

Irvine, James F., 825 FrankUn Street. 

Irvine, John M., 208 Clay Street. 

Irvine, Josiah J., 3427 Rudd Avenue. 

Irvine, Armand H., 3428 Rudd Avenue. 

Irvine, Robert H., 3428 Rudd Avenue. 

Irvine, William Hoge, 821 Second Street. 

Irving, George L., 2624 Eighteenth Street. 

Irving, George W., 3728 Rudd Avenue. 

Irving, Harry B., 3728 Rudd Avenue. 

Irving, Howard U., 2815 Montgomery Street. 

Irving, I. Mack., 3728 Rudd Avenue. 

Irving, Lee D., 3728 Rudd Avenue. 

Irving, William H., 3108 Bank Street. 

Irmn, Alfred, 1408 Twentieth Street. 

Irwin, Benoni, 904 Second Street. 

Irwin, B. C, 211 West Hill Street. 

Irwin, Daniel L., 904 Second Street. 

Irwin, Edward T. (Dr.), 430 Twenty-sixth Street. 

Irwin, Miss Fannie, 914 Fifth Street. 

Irwin, Harvey, 2233 West Walnut Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 393 

Irwin, James T., Care of Carter Dry Goods Company. 

Irwin, John F., 3526 Bank Street. 

Irwin, John F., Jr., 3526 Bank Street. 

Irwin, Dr. Joseph W., 421 West Chestnut Street. 

Irwin, Lucian J., 717 Fourth Street. 

Irwin, Millard F., 422 Twenty-sixth Street. 

Irwin, Stephen H. S., 430 Twenty-sixth Street. 

Irwing, J. T., 3011 Alford Avenue. 

Irwin, George B. 

Irwin, Harvey S., 710 Columbia Building. 

Irwin, Howard C. 

Irwin, James L. 

Irwin, James T. 

Irwin, John. 

Irwin, John A. 

Irwin, John F. 

Irwin, Dr. Joseph W. 1344 Second. 

Irwin, Julia C, widow W. H. 

Irwin, Lucian J., 714 Fourth. 

Irwin, Mary E., widow D. L. 

Irwin, M. F., 422 Twenty-sixth. 

Irwin, Stephen S. 

Irwin, WilHam. 

Irwin, William C. 

Irwin, William R. 

Erwin, John. 

Erwin, Ada. 

Erwia, Elsie. 

Erwin, Hart well B. 

Erwin, Horace. 

Erwin, Mabel. 

Erwin, Robert B. 

Erwin, Samuel B., 507 Twenty-fifth. 

Irvin, Margaret H., widow of James. 

Irvine, Edward, 249 West Jefferson. 

Irvine, George E., 212 Clay. 

Irvine, Hugh J. 

Irvine, James. 

Irvine, James F. 

Irvine, Jessie W. 

Irvine, J. Wiley. 



394 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irvine, Lottie. 

Irvine, Mamie. 

Irvine, Ormond H., 3428 Rudd. 

Irvine, Robert H. 

Irvine, Roselle, widow J. B. 

Irvine, Samuel A. 

Irvine, William. 

Irving, Frances A., widow G. W. 

Irving, George L., 2624 Eighteenth Street. 

Irving, Harry B. 

Irving, Harry B. 

Irving, Howard W. 

Irving, Lee D., 3728 Rudd. 

Irving, Mary C. 

Irving, William H. 

Irwin, Alfred J. 

Irwin, Anne. 

Irwin, Anne H. 

Irwin, Bessie. 

Irwin, Brown C, 202 West Hill. 

Irwin, Charles. 

Irwin, Edwin T., 430 Twenty-sixth. 

Irwin, Edwin T., Jr. 

Irwin, Elizabeth, widow Thomas. 

Irwin, Emily E. 

Irwin, Fannie. 

Irwin, Frank. 

MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA. 

Ervin, Genevieve, 612 Jefferson Street. 

Ervin, H. C, Jr., 1515 University Avenue, Southeast. 

Ervin, J. H., 612 Jefferson Street. 

Ervin, J. F., 426 Second Avenue, South. 

Ervin, Robert, 612 Jefferson Street. 

Irvin, G. U., 1418 Northeast Third Street. 

Irvin, G. W., Jr., 1418 Northeast Third Street. 

Irvine, C. G., Jr., Flat 460 North Twelfth Street. 

Irvine, Dr. H. G., 2200 Grand Avenue. 

Irvine, Mrs. Matilda, 3128 Portland Avenue. 

Irvine, Mrs. R. M., 3128 Pleasant Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas, 2014 Third Avenue, North. 

Irvine, T. H., 511 Eighth Avenue, Northeast. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 395 

Irving, Miss Agnes M., 2312 Sixteenth Avenue, South. 

Irving, Miss A. M., 833 Summer Street. 

Irving, A. A., 1525 Northeast Washington Street. 

Irving, Mrs. Anna, 1524 Monroe Street. 

Boyd, Anna E., 813 Eighth Avenue, South. 

Boyd, C. G., 1421 North Fifth Street. 

Boyd, C. P., West 56 Street, cor. France Avenue. 

Boyd, D. C, 123 West Fifteenth Street. 

Boyd, Mrs. Florence, 217 Nicollet Avenue. 

Boyd, Frank, 335 East Nineteenth Street. 

Boyd, F. M., 3336 Irving Avenue. 

Boyd, G. E., 3114 Southeast Fourth Street. 

Boyd, G. S., 3115 Fifteenth Avenue, South. 

Boyd, Mrs. G. B., 316 South Tenth Street. 

Boyd, iNIiss Helen W., 3336 Irving Avenue, South. 

Boyd, James, 326 Second Avenue, South. 

Boyd, J. C, 1115 Second Avenue, South. 

Boyd, J. J., St. James, Minn. 

Boyd, J. M., 316 South Tenth Street. 

Boyd, J. W., 1200 South Second Street. 

Boyd, Leonn, 516 Fifteenth Avenue, Southeast. 

Boyd, Mrs. Mary, 6 South Thirteenth Street. 

Boyd, R. R., 1717 Southeast Fourth Street. 

Boyd, Mrs. R. H., 928 Nicollet Ave. 

Boyd, Miss Sarah, 1507 South Fifth Street. 

Boyd, WilHam H., 317 South, Eighth Street. 

Boyd, William M., 1113 Second Avenue, South. 

Irving, Miss A. E., 402 Southeast Sixth Street. 

Irving, Arthur, 2029 Willow Avenue. 

Irving, Mrs. Catherine, 759 Northeast Wasliington Street. 

Irving, Ernest, B. W. S., Lydale Avenue, West, 3 n. of Limits. 

Irving, Frances, 570 Northeast Fifth Street. 

Irving, Frank, 250 First Avenue, South. 

Irving, Harry, 723 Northeast Washington Street. 

Irving, J. P., 612 Jefferson Street. 

Irving, John, 709 Jackson Street. 

Irving, J. J., 723 Northeast Washington Street. 

Irving, J. J., 2312 Sixteenth Avenue, South. 

Irving, J. T., 833 Summer Street. 

Irving, Miss Mary, 2312 Sixteenth Avenue, South. 

Irving, Miss M. A., 2306 Fourth Avenue, South. 



396 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irving, Mrs. N. A., Flat 2, 1516 Elliot Avenue. 

Irving, S. S., Flat B., 221 Eighth Avenue, Southeast. 

Irving, S. S., Jr., Flat B., 221 Eighth Avenue, Southeast. 

Irving, Thomas, 641 Northeast Fifth Street. 

Irving, F. F., 607 Quincy Street. 

Irving, T. P., 2001 Polk Street. 

Irving, William, 2312 Sixteenth Avenue, South. 

Irwin, Dr. A. F., 2429 Colfax Avenue, South. 

Irwin, Miss A, C, 300 Union Street. 

Irwin, Arthur, 631 Alclrich Avenue, North. 

Irwin, D. S., 317 Delaware Street. 

Irwin, G. M., 631 Aldrich Avenue, North. 

Irwin, H. D., 5 West Thirty-third Street. 

Irwdn, Miss Jennie, 2429 CoKax Avenue, North. 

Irwin, John, 833 Third Avenue, Northeast. 

Irwin, J. B., Richfield, Minn. 

Irwin, J. F., 2445 Humboldt Avenue, South. 

Irwin, J. L., 300 Union Street. 

Irwin, Miss M. A., 833 Tliird Avenue, Northeast. 

Irwin, Miss May, 631 Aldrich Avenue, North. 

Irwin, Robert, 833 Third Avenue, Northeast. 

Irwin, Robert, 1047 First Avenue, North. 

Irwin, Thomas, 833 Tliird Avenue, Northeast. 

Irwin, Thomas, 300 Seventh Avenue, North. 

Irwin, William J., 631 Aldrich Avenue, North. 

NEWPORT, KENTUCKY. 

Irwin, Laura, 419 East Fourth Street. 
Irwin, W. R., 572 East Fourth Street. 
Irwin, W. T., 605 Lexington Avenue. 

NEW YORK CITY. 

Irvin, Charles, 1272 Third Avenue. 
Irvin, Effingham T., 120 Fifth Avenue. 
Irvin, George C, 116 Nassau Street. 
Irvin, John J., 311 E. 73rd. Street. 
Irvin, Ralph V., 174 East Seventy-fourth. 
Irvin, Richard, 25 Broad Street. 
Irvin, Thomas S., 25 Broad Street. 
Irvin, Rev. WilUam, 345 Lexington Avenue. 
Irvine, Alexander G., Ariington, N. J. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 397 

Irvine, Allen A., 317 West One Hundred and Twenty-first Street. 

Irvine, Harry F., 25 Broad Street. 

Irvine, James, 18 Broadway. 

Irvine, John, 151 West Sixty-second Street. 

Irvine, John, 1672 First Avenue. 

Irvine, John M., 315 Eighth Street. 

Irvine, Mary, 310 West Fifteenth Street. 

Irvine, Robert, 227 Alexander Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas B., 454 ]\Iott Avenue. 

Irvine, Thomas W., 75 West Ninety-seventh Street. 

Irvine, Wilham, 332 East Twenty-third Street. 

Irvine & Co., 217 West One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street. 

Irving, A. Bues., 152 Madison Avenue. 

Irving, A. McR., 77 Pine Street. 

Irving, Alexander B., 47 Cedar Street. 

Irving, Alexander D., Jr., 47 Cedar Street. 

Irving, Andrew, 329 East Twenty-second Street. 

Irving, Benjamin H., 32 Broadway. 

Irving, Charles, 51 West Twenty-eighth Street. 

Irving, Charles S., 424 West Twentieth Street. 

Irving, Clarence J., 6 West One Hundred and Sixteenth Street. 

Irving, Clarence J., 25 West One Hundred Twenty-ninth Street. 

Irving, Cortlant, 55 Liberty Street. 

Irving, David, 150 Amsterdam Avenue. 

Irving, Garnet, 215 West Eightieth Street. 

Irving, George, 157 East Eighty-first Street. 

Irving, George, 476 Cherry Street. 

Irving, George, 209 West Eighteenth Street. 

Irving, George C, 116 Nassau Street. 

Irving, George H., 403 West Twenty-fourth Street. 

Irving, Guy A. E., 90 Front Street. 

Irving, H. Sutherland, 18 Wall Street. 

Irving, Henry, 338 West Twenty-first Street. 

Irving, Henry, Jr., 10 West One Hundred Thirty-Fourth Street. 

Irving, Haywood H., 55 East Ninety-third Street. 

Irving, James A., 1106 Home Street. 

Irving, John, 96 Fifth Avenue. 

Irving, John, 256 Church Street. 

Irving, John, Jr., 431 Amsterdam Avenue. 

Irving, John D., 45 Broadway. 

Irving, John H., 548 North Forty-seventh Street. 



398 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irving, John W., 1091 Third Avenue. 

Irving, John T., 121 East Thirty-seventh Street. 

Irving, Joseph, 637 Eighth Street. 

Irving, Leonard, 141 West Twenty-fourth Street. 

Irving, Martin, 149 West Sixty-sixth Street. 

Irving, Phihp H., 316 West Thirtieth Street. 

Irving, Richard A., 71 Broadway. 

Irving, Robert A., "The Ansonia." 

Irving, Robert W., 271 Broadway. 

Irving, Shannon, 228 East Twenty-first Street. 

Irving, Sidney F., 1078 Fairmount Place. 

Irving, Thomas, 201 Varick Street. 

Irving, Thomas C, 337 East Forty-second Street. 

Irving, Thomas J., 348 St. Nicholas Avenue. 

Irving, Walter E., 207 West One Hundred Fortieth Street. 

Irving, Wasliington, 47 Cedar Street. 

Irving, WilUam, 99 Franklin Street. 

Irving, William, 57 East One Hundred Tliirtieth Street. 

Irving, William E., 57 West Sixty-second Street. 

Irving, William F., 342 West One Hundred Nineteenth Street. 

Irving, William J., 1350 Amsterdam Avenue. 

Irving & Green, 51 West Twenty-eighth Street. 

Irwin, A. R., 60 West Tenth Street. 

Irwin, Albert S., 226 West One Hundred Sixteenth Street. 

Irwin, Alexander, 857 East One Hundred Thirty-ninth Street. 

Irwin, Andrew P., 96 Wall Street. 

Irwin, Charles H., 436 Manhattan Avenue. 

Irwin, Charles O'C, 77 West Eleventh Street. 

Irwin, E. W., 114 Liberty Street. 

Irwin, Etes W., 22 West Nineteenth Street. 

Irwin, Edward, 206 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, Edward W., 114 Liberty Street. 

Irwin, Elizabeth, (M. D.)., 153 East Forty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, Emma L., 390 Canal Street. 

Irwin, Ernest L., 66 Pine Street. 

Irwin, Francis, 216 West Sixty-seventh Street. 

Irwin, Frank H., 3184 Broadway. 

Irwin, Dr. F. N., 10 West Thirty-ninth Street. 

Irwin, George M., 52 Broadway. 

Irwin, Harry B., 18 Broadway. 

Irwin, Harry, 48 Wall Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Harry, 506 West Twenty-fourth Street. 

James, 75 Barclay Street. 

James D., 48 Wall Street. 

James F., 1077 Ogden Avenue. 

James H., 16 Harrison. 

James H., 456 East One Hundred Sixteenth Street. 

James R., 907 East One Hundred Forty-ninth Street. 

James W., 154 East Twenty-third Street. 

Dr. John A., 14 West Twenty-ninth Street. 

John F., 456 West Forty-first Street. 

John H., 235 Front Street. 

John P., 2102 Amsterdam Avenue. 

John v., 203 Broadway. 

Joseph E., 140 West One Hundred Third Street. 

K. L., "White Plains," New York. 

Richard, 242 West One Hundred TweKth Street. 

Richard T., 472 West One Hundred Sixty-fifth Street. 

Robert, 343 West Forty-ninth Street. 

Robert E., 413 A. Produce Exchange. 

Robert F., 96 Wall Street. 

Robert N., 118 East One Hundred Fifteenth Street. 

Roman, 14 Barclay Street. 

Russell M., 112 Chambers Street. 

Theodore, 10 West Thirty-third Street. 

Thomas, 438 West Nineteenth Street. 

Thomas & Sons, 48 Wall Street. 

Thomas A., 226 West One Hundred Sixteenth Street. 

Thomas C, 390 Canal Street. 

Thomas H., 744 East One Hundred Forty-fifth Street. 

Thomas H., 81 Centre Street. 

Thomas H., 269 West Fifty-fourth Street. 

W. W., 210 East Twenty-third Street. 

Walter, 326 West Twenty-first Street. 

Walter W., 76 Wilhams Street. 

Washington, 1006 Second Avenue. 

Will J., 32 Chambers Street. 

Dr., W. J., 146 East Fifty-fifth Street. 

Will J., 155 Avenue D. 

Will T., 71 Hudson Street. 

Philips & Co., 72 Leonard Street. 



400 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA. 

Irvin, Albert, 5739 Ludlow Street. 

Irvin, Andrew, 674 North Thirty-third Street. 

Irvin, Annie, 424 North Eleventh Street. 

Irvin, Benjamin B., 4639 Paschall Street. 

Irvin, Cal. C, 1900 North Thirteenth Street. 

Irvin, Charles, 674 North Thirty-third Street. 

Irvin, Charles, 1840 Wylie Street. 

Irvin, Charles, 1817 Ginnode Street. 

Irvin, Charles F., Lawnton Avenue, near Sixty-sixth Avenue. 

Irvin, Charles L., 920 North Tliirteenth Street. 

Irvin, Charles W., Lawnton Avenue, near Sixty-sixth Avenue. 

Irvin, Chester, 430 North Thirty-eighth Street. 

Irvin, Clarence, 1331 Miffin Street. 

Irvin, David, 6124 Naudain Street. 

Irvin, Edward, 1230 Potts Street. 

Irvin, Edward, 2707 East Somerset Street. 

Irvin, Edward, 516 East Thompson Street. 

Irvin, Edwin, 914 Lombard Street. 

Irvin, EUhu C, 407 Walnut Street. 

Irvin, Frank, 824 North Forty-second Street. 

Irvin, Frank, 1243 Belmont Avenue. 

Irvin, Frank, 2546 Dover Street. 

Irvin, George, 256 North Sixteenth Street. 

Irvin, Gerard H., 7250 Gray's Avenue. 

Irvin, Harry, 774 Martin Street. 

Irvin, Harry, 1045 Daily Street. 

Irvin, Isaac J., 2131 Dover Street. 

Irvin, James, 2327 North Twenty-ninth Street. 

Irvin, James B., 3927 Market Street. 

Irvin, James C, 4223 Pechin, Roxboro. 

Irvin, James H., 3634 Sansom Street. 

Irvin, James L., 318 North Holly Street. 

Irvin, Jared, 528 South Taney Street. 

Irvin, John, 1227 Hamilton Street. 

Irvin, John, 705 North Forty-tMrd Street. 

Irvin, John H., 410 Wilder Street. 

Irvin, Joseph, 1718 Meadow, Frankford. 

Irvin, Manus, 824 North Forty-second Street. 

Irvin, Rebecca V., 1524 Arch Street. 

Irvin, Richard, 4634 Chester Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 401 

Irvin, Robert, 2409 North Nappa Street. 

Irvin, Samuel, 4505 Paul, Frankford. 

Irvin, Spencer P., 1157 South Nineteenth Street. 

Irvin, John A., 2116 East Orleans Street. 

Irvin, Spencer P., Jr., 1157 South Nineteenth Street. 

Irvin, Thomas, 2562 North Thirtieth Street. 

Irvin, Thomas W., 2125 Natrona Street. 

Irvin, Waher, 1045 Daly Street. 

Irvin, Wesley, 3071 Edgemont Street. 

Irvin, WilUam, 837 North Marshall Street. 

Irvin, WilUam, 1220 Cambria Street. 

Irvin, WilUam, 524 Natrona Street. 

Irvin, WilUam, 3131 French Street. 

Irvin, Win J., 2562 North Tliirtieth Street. 

Irvin, Will J., 7017 Tulip Street, Tacony. 

Irvin, WyUe, 3242 North Front Street. 

Irvine, Alexander, 2428 Carpenter Street. 

Irvine, Alexander, 1420 South Twenty-second Street. 

Irvine, Andrew, 2010 South Tenth Street. 

Irvine, Herbert W., 3945 Baring Street. 

Irvine, Edward, 223 South Thirty-third Street. 

Irvine, Edwin A., 223 South Thirty-third Street. 

Irvine, Ed-^dn C, 3945 Baring Street. 

Irvine, Edwin G., 1716 North Banbrey Street. 

Irvine, Francis, 2007 East Sergeant Street. 

Irvine, Frank, 223 Vine Street. 

Ir\dne, George B., 4220 Otter Street. 

Irvine, George B., 2428 Carpenter Street. 

Irvine, Homer, 2643 North Thirtieth Street. 

Irvine, Hugh, 2763 Helen Street. 

Irvine, Rev. Ingram N. W., 437 North Fortieth Street. 

Irvine, James, 5224 Westminster Avenue. 

Irvine, James, 2025 Brainbridge Street. 

Irvine, James, 1604 South Eleventh Street. 

Irvine, James P., 958 Shackamaxon Street. 

Irvine, John, 1009 South Twenty-first Street. 

Irvine, John, 2428 Carpenter Street. 

Irvine, John J., 3033 Janney Street. 

Irvine, Louis, 1138 Wilder Street. 

Irvine, Robert, 2763 Hilen Street. 

Irvine, Robert, 1138 Wilder Street. 



402 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

r\ine, Samuel, 3401 Westmoreland Street. 

rvine, Thomas, 1904 East Fifth Street. 

rvine, Walter, 1604 South Eleventh Street. 

rvine, William, 2008 Titan Street. 

rvine, William, 2007 East Sergeant Street. 

rvine, WiUiam, 3030 North Laurence Street. 

rvine, William B., 2239 Spring Garden. 

rving. A., 2127 Stewart Street. 

rving, David J., 3112 East. X. 

rving, D. Edward, 110 Chestnut Street. 

rving, George, 2324 Collins Street. 

rving, James A., 3270 Chancellor Street. 

rving, Joseph, 4365 Germantown Avenue. 

rving, Lloyd, 3533 Locust Street. 

rving, Lucas, 2325 St. Albans. 

rving, Morris, 3144 York Street. 

rving, Thomas, 4749 Pennsylvania, Frankford. 

rving, Thomas, 1022 Foulkrod, Frankford. 

rving, Vance, 245 West Chilton Avenue, Germantown. 

rving, Willard L., 3215 Sansom Street. 

rving, WiUiam H., 3110 North Cariisle Street. 

rving, William W., 3110 North Carlisle Street. 

rwin, Albert, 2237 Page Street. 

rwin, Albert H., 2446 Jefferson Street. 

rwin, Alexander D., 1623 Oxford Street. 

rwin, Andrew, 636 North Marshall Street. 

rwin, Andrew P., 830 North Forty-eighth Street. 

rwin, Andrew S., 2329 Germantown Avenue. 

rwin, Anna, 70 North Thirty-fourth Street. 

rwin, Arthur A., 23 South Thirty-fourth Street. 

rwin, Asbury E., 4737 Cedar Avenue. 

rwin, A. Wallace, 911 Farragut Terrace. 

rwin. Barton, 3328 Rhawn Bldg. 

rwin, Benjamin A., 1202 Locust Street. 

rwin, Benjamin G., 2617 North Colorado Street. 

rwin, Boyle, 70 North Thirty-fourth Street. 

rwin, Charles, 162 A "City Hall." 

rwin, Charles, 1907 Ellsworth Street. 

rwin, Charles A., 429 Chestnut Street. 

rwin, Charles J., 674 North Thirty-third Street. 

rwin, Charles M., 911 Farragut Terrace. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 403 

Chester G., 430 North Thirty-eight Street. 

Clarence W., 2750 North Fifteenth Street. 

C. L., 1840 Wyhe Street. 

David, 2072 East Rush Street. 

Dennis, 416 West Pennsylvania, Germantown. 

Edward, 806 East Allegheny Avenue. 

Edward, 1618 South Fifteenth Street. 

Edward, 217 Chestnut Street. 

Edward, 1618 South Fifteenth Street. 

Edward, 2850 North Front Street. 

Edward J., 1618 South Fifteenth Street. 

Frank, 2968 Mel vale Street. 

Frank B., 5433 Master Street. 

F. H., 911 Farragut Terrace. 

George D., 2244 North Seventeenth Street. 

George G., "Broad Street Station." 

George L., 2606 North Twenty-ninth Street. 

George W., 706 North Thirty-fourth Street. 

Hallowell, 70 North Thirty-fourth Street. 

Harold D., Care L. G. Graff & Son. 

Harris E., 1509 Venango Street. 

Harry, 4312 Wayne Street. 

Harry C, 2556 North Bancroft Street. 

Harry G., 2021 North Thirtieth Street. 

Harry M., 139 North Sixty-third Street. 

Harry W., 328 North Fortieth Street. 

Henry B., 3619 Wallace Street. 

Harry M., 1613 Ranstead Street. 

Horace D., 2513 South Hicks Street. 

Hugh, 1907 Ellsworth Street. 

Ida, 2121 North Sixteenth Street. 

Isaac, 2068 North Dauphin Street. 

James, 1522 Cambridge Street. 

James, 2141 North Daggatt Street. 

James, 1912 Pt. Breeze Avenue. 

James, 1215 Ellsworth Street. 

James, 2126 Fitz water Street. 

James, Jr., 774 Martin. 

James, Jr., 1225 South Bonsall Street. 

Dr. J. A., 12019 South Broad Street. 

James G., 1917 East Wishart Street. 



404 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, James H., 2011 Arch Street. 

Irwin, James M., 2263 North Lambert Street. 

Irwin, James M., 6220 Race Street. 

Irwin, Dr., J. W., 1918 Vine Street. 

Irwin, Jeremiah S., 909 Huntington Street. 

Irwin, John, 1410 South Seventy-first Street. 

Irwin, John, 1221 North Howard Street. 

Irwin, John, 3804 Wallace Street. 

Irwin, John, 3814 Wallace Street. 

Irwin, John, 3010 Syndanham Street. 

Irwin, John, 2114 Cherry Street. 

Irwin, John, 516 South Thirteenth Street. 

Irwin, John, 881 Pennock Street. 

Irwin, J. H., 2043 North Third Street. 

Irwin, J. H., 1423 Ritner Street. 

Irwin, J. M., 1929 Bainbridge Street. 

Irwin, J. N., 729 North Forty-third Street. 

Irwin, J. P., 1742 Columbia Street. 

Irwin, J. R., 2308 East Norris Street. 

Irwin, J. R., 3119 Norris Street. 

Irwin, J. S., 2424 Sepviva Street. 

Irwin, J. T., 3010 North Syndanham Street. 

Irwin, J. W., 500 Chestnut Street. 

Irwin, Joseph, 2625 Oxford Street. 

Irwin, J. L., 1907 Ellsworth Street. 

Irwin, J. F., 2557 North Bancroft Street. 

Irwin, J. R., 1502 North Twelfth Street. 

Irwin, J. W., 49 North Twelfth Street. 

Irwin, Louis, 3028 North Fifth Street. 

Irwin, IVIichael, 3804 Wallace Street. 

Irwin, Nathan B., 5419 Hunters Isle. 

Irwin, Paul D., 2010 North Park Avenue. 

Irwin, Raymond, 359 Lyceum Avenue, Roxburgh. 

Irwin, Richard, 1607 Frankford Avenue. 

Irwin, Richard E., 639 Tioga Street. 

Irwin, R. T., 424 East Wildey Street. 

Irwin, Robert, 2648 Martha Street. 

Irwin, Robert, 3622 Harenford Street. 

Irwin, Robert F., Care Irwin McBride & Co. 

Irwin, Robert H., 415 Sharerwood Street. 

Irwin, Robert S., Care A. D. Irwin & Bros. 



Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 405 

Samuel, 2648 Martha Street. 

Samuel F., Care L. H. Parker & Co. 

Samuel W., 14 Market Street. 

Sophia D., 2011 DeLancey Street. 

Thomas W., 5825 Arch Street. 

T. H., 1740 Green Street. 

Walter G., 4125 Woodland Avenue. 

William, 2327 North College Avenue. 

William, 3514 Warren Street. 

William, 1134 Tree Street. 

Dr. William, 634 Snyder Avenue. 

William, 1821 East Albert Street. 

W. E., 2617 North Colorado Street. 

W. H., 1419 South Seventy-first Street. 

W. H., 2043 North Third Street. 

W. H., 400 North Redfield Street. 

W. H. H., 2121 North Sixteenth Street. 

W. J., 1419 South Seventy-first Street. 

W. J., 1316 Miffin Street. 

W. J., 2043 North Third Street. 

W. J., 2243 Wilder Street. 

W. N., 1817 Orthodox, Frankford. 

W. P. M., 4717 Springfield Avenue. 

W. R., 1536 South Hicks Street. 

W. T., 2517 North Stanley Street. 

W. W., 2010 North Park Avenue. 

Wray H., 321 North Sixteenth Street. 



PITTSBURGH, PENNSYLVANIA. 

Irvin, Albert, 4744 Liberty Avenue. 
Irvin, Cleo B., 1013 Pennsylvania Avenue. 
Irvin, David S., 5023 Gertrude Street. 
Irvin, Edward, 5509 Second Avenue. 
Irvin, E. M., 6365 Pennsylvania Avenue. 
Irvin, Frank C, 41 Sterling Avenue. 
Irvin, George B., 13 Maple Terrace. 
Irvin, George F., 1211 Arch Street, Allegheny. 
Irvin, George O., 900 Bremsville Avenue. 
Irvin, George W., 1327 Warran, Allegheny. 
Irvin, Harry B., 41 SterUng, Allegheny. 
Irvin, Harry R., 235 Water Street. 



406 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irvin, Henry, 715 Magee Street. 

Irvin, Hugh, 181 Shetland Street. 

Irvin, J. R., 10 North Diamond E., Allegheny. 

Irvin, Jay S., 41 Sterling, Allegheny. 

Irvin, Jesse, 1116 Arch, Allegheny. 

Irvin, J. E., 504 Smithfield Street. 

Irvin, Matthew, 90 Boogs Street. 

Irvin, Obediah, 178 Manton Street. 

Irvin, Robert M., 7360 Fleury Street. 

Irvine, Arch, 436 Seventh Avenue. 

Irvine, F. C, Union Station. 

Irvine, George F., 617 Liberty Avenue. 

Irvine, J. W., 291 Main Street. 

Irvine, James, 315 North Elizabeth Street. 

Irvine, J. A. M., 291 Main Street. 

Irvine, Jay, 720 Kirkpatrick Street. 

Irvine, R. W., 291 Main Street. 

Irvine, Samuel, 216 Elysian Street. 

Irvine, William, 291 Main Street. 

Irvine, William Q., 359 East, Allegheny. 

Irvine, William T., Wilkinsburg. 

Irving, Ira, 129 Steuben Street. 

Irving, James, 6300 Penn Avenue. 

Irwin, A. M., 6750 McPherson Street. 

Irwin, Alexander, 412 Rebecca, Allegheny. 

Irwin, A. T., 732 Maryland Street. 

Irwin, A. S., 129 Forty-fourth Street. 

Irwin, Annie C, Frick Building 621. 

Irwin, Annie E., 516 Market Street. 

Irwin, Austin J., 736 Winfield Street. 

Irwin, Charles, 504 South Linden. 

Irwin, Charles, 1310 Adams, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Charles A., 94 Forty-fourth Street. 

Irwin, Charles C, 411 Rebecca, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Charles E., 2101 Beam, Allegheny. 

Irwin, D. Iving, 6334 Home Street. 

Irwin, Edward E., 1 Freemont Place. 

Irwin, Edward H., 1224 Juniata, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Edward T., 837 Farragut Street. 

Irwin, F. J., Union Depot. 

Irmn, Frank, 1613 Irwin Avenue, Allegheny. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 407 

Irwin, Frank, 2553 Penn Avenue. 

Irwin, Frank L., 1613 Irwin Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Frederick, 2815 Carey Avenue. 

Irwin, Frederick H., 1218 Webster Avenue. 

Irwin, Frederick J., 232 Fifth Avenue. 

Irwin, George A., 7445 Finance Street. 

Irwin, George B., 141 Smithfield Street. 

Irwin, George L., 12 Alpine Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, George L., 1402 Washington Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, George W., 4 John Street. 

Irwin, George W., 416 Seventh Avenue. 

Irwin, Gynn, 5463 Black Street. 

Irwin, Harry, 1608 Ohio, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Harry, 835 Estella Avenue. 

Irwin, Harry C, 1224 Juniata, Allegheny. 

Irwin Harry C, care of St. Charles Hotel. 

Irwin, Harvey F., 536 Winfield Street. 

Irwin, Henry J., 621 Frick Building. 

Irwin, H. T., Rosedale Foundry & Machine Company. 

Irwin, Harry C, 1707 Anott Building. 

Irwin, Hugh L., 146 Sixth Street. 

Irwin, J. W., 4908 Penn Avenue. 

Irwin, J. A., 4744 Liberty Avenue. 

Irwin, J. Charles, 5463 Black Street. 

Irwin, Dr. J. K., Smith Block. 

Irwin, Jacob W., 268 Forty-sixth Street. 

Irwin, James, 817 St. James Street. 

Irwin, James, 16 Lacock East, Allegheny. 

Irwin, James A., 732 Maryland Avenue. 

Irwin, James B., 7724 Juniata. 

Irwin, James C, 1926 Lithgow Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, James E., 7438 Susquehanna. 

Irwin, James H., Room 5, 405 Grant. 

Irwin, James J., 152 Henderson, Allegheny. 

Irwin, James L., Aralon, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, James M., 5159 Butler Street. 

Irwin, James S., 411 Smithfield Street. 

Irwin, James S., Jr., 411 Smithfield Street. 

Irwin, James V., 435 Sixth Avenue. 

Irwin, Jane, 2016 WyUe Avenue. 

Irwin, John, 132 Henderson, Allegheny. 



408 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 
Irwin 



John, 119 Mayflower Street. 
John, 6407 Penn Avenue. 
John, 816 Rebecca, Allegheny. 
John, 5218 Gertrude Street. 
J. A., 400 Smithfield Street. 
J. B., 1224 Juniata, Allegheny. 
J. D., 2072 Lytle Street. 
J. F., 4 John Street. 
J. M., 4627 Center Avenue. 
J. M., 318 Fourth Avenue. 
J. T., 435 Liberty Avenue. 
Joseph, 5463 Black Street. 
Joseph, 245 Carroll, Allegheny. 
Joseph, 2553 Penn Avenue. 
Dr. J. C, 802 Penn Avenue. 
Laurence H., 537 Turrett Street. 
Lewis L., 237 Fourth Avenue. 
Mary M., 405 Grant Street. 
Maude, 826 Federal, Allegheny. 
Minnie, 537 Turrett Street. 
Oscar, 133 Pearl Street. 
Paul S., 1215 Boyle, Allegheny. 
Paul W., 1408 Keystone Building. 
R. S., 32 Davis Street. 
Robert, 31 Diamond Square. 
Dr. R. J. A., 1823 Webster Avenue. 
S. Atwood, 1 Mansion Street. 
Samuel, 1238 Winter, Allegheny. 
Samuel, 163 Auburn Street. 
Samuel C, 524 Penn Avenue. 
Thomas F., 526 Graham Street. 
Thomas J. B., 3000 Liberty Avenue. 
Thomas P., 405 Southern Avenue. 
Thomas W., 1318 Frick Building. 
Thomas W., 411 Rebecca, Allegheny. 
W. M., 426 Pennsylvania Avenue. 
Walter, 417 Liberty Avenue. 
Walter, 908 Pennsylvania Avenue. 
William, 245 Dinwiddle Street. 
WilUam, 504 South Linden Street. 
William G., 4126 Butler Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 409 

Irwin, William H., 625 Collins Street. 

Irwin, William H., 2 Wood Street. 

Irwin, William H., 708 Cedar Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, William Q., 2007 East Avenue, Allegheny. 

Irwin, Wylie E., 64 Almeda Street. 

SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA. 

Irvine, Nathaniel, 1760 Jackson Street. 

Irvine, Thomas, 521 Post Street. 

Irvine, Thomas, 155 Lexington Avenue. 

Irvine, West, 1162 Golden Gate Avenue. 

Irvine, WiHiam A., Occidental Hotel. 

Irvine, Wilham B., 3721 Twenty-second Street. 

Irvine, William H., 1578 Jackson Street. 

Irvine, WilUam L., 730 Pine Street. 

Irving, Andrew H., 1626 Waller Street. 

Irving, Arthur J., 130 Fourth Street. 

Irving, Benjamin, 936 Valencia Street. 

Irving, George H., 766 Bryant Street. 

Irving, Harry A., 810 O'Farrell Street. 

Irving, James, 11683^2 Church Street. 

Irving, James, 766 Bryant Street. 

Irving, James, 15023^ Stockton Street. 

Irving, James S., 766 Bryant Street. 

Irving, Joseph F., 518 Brannan Street. 

Irving, Milvin W., 457 Stevenson Street. 

Irving, M. Scott, Tennessee and Twenty-second Street. 

Irving, Miss CaroHne B., Tennessee and Twenty-second Street. 

Irving, Samuel, 324 California Street. 

Irving, Samuel C, 24 Second Street. 

Irving, WilUam F., 1523 Scott Street. 

Irwin, Abraham, 830 Capp Street. 

Irwin, A. C. (Marysville, CaUfornia). 

Irwin, Charles M., 466 Page Street. 

Irwin, CHfford E., 815 Valencia Street. 

Irwin, Clyde W., 3239 Twenty-first Street. 

Irwin, David, 1501 Scott Street. 

Irwin, Edward H., 1356 Geary Street. 

Irwin, Elmer, 530 Eddy Street. 

Irwin, Elton, 602 McAlUster Street. 

Irwin, Francis T., 1428 Montgomery Street. 



410 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Garland J., 530 Eddy Street. 
Irwin, Harry J., Berkeley. 
Irwin, Harry 0., 631 Union Street. 
Irwin, Harry S., Otis Elevator Co. 
Irwin, James, Lorin, California. 
Irwin, James, 522 Stevenson Street. 
Irwin, James, 3610 Sixteenth Street. 
Irwin, James, 608 Sixth Street. 
Irwin, James B., 720 Eighteenth Street. 
Irwin, James E., care of Hirsch & Keirer. 
Irwin, Jewell, 1806 Laguna Street. 
Irwin, Joseph N. H., 123 Ellis Street. 
Irwin, Miss Marie, 3857 Clay Street. 
Irwin, Woody C, 1500 Kentucky Street. 
Irmn, Nicholas, 262 Octavia. 
Irwin, Raymond, 3239 Twenty-first Street. 
Irwin, T. A., 530 Eddy Street. 
Irwin, Thomas, care of Gulf Bag Company. 
Irwin, Tobias, 532 Montgomery. 
Irwin, Wallace, 1625 Taylor. 
Irvin, Charles, Steamer, Valencia. 
Irvin, Henry, 5 Bennington Street. 
Irvin, James, 446 Chestnut Street. 
Irvin, Thomas J., 406 Sutter Street. 
Irvin, William B., 214 Grove Street. 
Irvine, Alexander, 1012 Fillmore Street. 
Irvine, Bros., 263 Fourth Street. 
Irvine, Darwin W., 1611 Waller Street. 
Irvine, FeUx H., 410 Post Street. 
Irvine, Henry E., 1059 Broadway. 
Irvine, James, 308 Page Street. 
Ir\dne, James S., Alameda. 
Irvine, James W., 1111 Steiner Street. 
Irvine, J. C. &. Co., 751 Market Street. 
Irvine, John, 1170 Mission Street. 
Irvine, John, 709 York Street. 
Irvine, John, 103 Grant Avenue. 
Irvine, John, Jr., 2317 Jackson Street. 
Irvine, John C, 3841 Eighteenth Street. 
Irvine, Joseph, 1760 Jackson Street. 
Irvine, Leigh H., 624 Golden Gate Avenue. 



i 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 411 

Irwin, William A., 602 McAllister Street. 
Irwin, William G., 2180 Washington Street. 
Irwin, William H., 1041K Vallejo Street. 

ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI. 

Irvan, John, 1225 Morrison Avenue. 
Irvan, Aaron, 2609 Allen Avenue. 
Irvin, Clarence, 1521 Benton Street. 
Irvin, Bearwood, 4135 Westminister Place. 
Irvin, Eck, 4135 Westminister Place. 
Irvin, Frank, 2509 North Spring Avenue. 
Irvin, Frank B., 2730 Tamm Avenue. 
Irvin, F. N., 1521 Benton Street. 
Irvin, Hattie C, 1705 Gratiot Street. 
Irvin, James, 3106 Manchester Avenue. 
Irvin, Ja.sper, 1521 Benton Street. 
Irvin, Leslie A., 4135 Westminster Place. 
Irvin, Lyman E., 3650 Finney Avenue. 
Irvin, Nathaniel R., 4592 Cottage Avenue. 
Irvine, Louis C, care of Hotel Montecello. 
Irvine, Walter F., 4958 St. Louis Avenue. 
Irvine, Robert, 1524 Morgan Street. 
Irving, Adolphus, 1113 High Street. 
Irving, Charles F., 4283 Finney Avenue. 
Irving, EHzabeth M., 5115 Ridge Avenue. 
Irving, George A., 2120 Finney Avenue. 
Irving, Gordon, 811 Locust Avenue. 
Irving, James M., 811 Locust Avenue. 
Irving, Jennie, 512 Montrose Avenue. 
Irving, John W., 512 Montrose Avenue. 
Irving, Josephine, 938 Rutget Street. 
Irving, R. M., 811 Locust Street. 
Irving, Samuel R., 2710 Lawton Avenue. 
Irving, WiUiam W., 5115 Ridge Avenue. 
Irwin, Almee, 715 North Compton Avenue. 
Irwin, Andrew H., 3115 New Ashland-Place. 
Irwin, Charles J., care of Irwin & Co. 
Irwin, Charles W., 5899 Clemens Avenue. 
Irwin, Chauncy F., 5899 Clemens Avenue. 
Irwin, Clarence, 3939 Evans Avenue. 
Irwin, Clarence E., 421 Ohver Street. 



412 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Daisy M., 4470 Morgan Street. 

Irwin, David L., 1429 North Park Place. 

Irwin, Frank, 904 Chestnut Street. 

Irwin, George W., 4212 Gratiot Street. 

Irwin, Gertrude H., 4147 McPherson Avenue. 

Irwin, Grace M., 4147 McPherson Avenue. 

Irwin, Henry, 2120 'Fallon Street. 

Irwin, James, 4403 Fyler Avenue. 

Irwin, James S., 3200 Ohver Street. 

Irwin, James T., 3974 Evans Avenue. 

Irwin, James W., care of Irwin & Lane. 

Irwin, John B., 220 A South Twelfth Street. 

Irwin, John J., care of Irwin & Co. 

Irwin, Joseph, 2023 Ohver Street. 

Irwin, Dr. Jud D., 803 Pine Street. 

Irwin, Dr. J. Max, 536 North Taylor Avenue. 

Irwin, L. Beaumont, 3519 Lucas Avenue. 

Irwin, Ruth, 3153 Portis Avenue. 

Irwin, Ruth, 3670 Finney Avenue. 

Irwin, Thomas, 407 North Broadway. 

Irwin, Thomas J., care of Carleton Hotel. 

Irwin, Wade, 2205 South Tenth Street. 

Irwin, Walger, 1519 Clark Avenue. 

Irwin, WilUam A., 3911 A Sherman Avenue. 

Irwin, WilUam H., 5801 Old Manchester Road. 

Irwin, WilUam H., 1429 North Park Place. 

Irwin, WilUam R., 715 North Compton Avenue. 

Irwin, WilUam T., 1016 Market Street. 

Irwin, WilUam T., 709 Pine Street. 

Irwin, WilUam W., 716 North Compton Avenue. 

ST. PAUL, MINNESOTA. 

Irwin, Charles M., 453^ The Angus. 
Irwin, Hugh, care of J. B. Buckley. 
Irwin, John W., Bemidjie, Minnesota. 
Irwin, Miss May H., 605 Miss Street. 
Irwin, Dr. W. H., 908 Dayton Avenue. 
Irwin, I. H., 202 Glencoe Street. 
Irwin, Monsier, 348 South Roberts Street. 
Irwin, Thomas, 348 South Roberts Street. 
Erwin, Andrew, 2417 Pym Street. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 413 

Erwin, G. J., 854 Raymond Avenue. 

Erwin, L. L., 154 Carroll Street. 

Erwin, Miss May, 2417 Pym Street. 

Erwin, Robert, 1010 Marshall Avenue. 

Erwin, R. W., 154 Carroll Street. 

Erwin, W. F., 154 Carroll Street. 

Irwin, Dr., Baraboo, Wisconsin. 

McDowell, Albert L., 1047 Earl Street. 

McDowell, G. D., 559 Marion Street. 

McDowell, Gordon, 992 Lincoln Avenue. 

McDowell, Miss H. B., 75 Summit Avenue. 

McDowell, H. S., care of Pullman Company. 

McDowell, J. B., 254 Farrington Avenue. 

McDowell, J. R., 600 St. Anthony Avenue. 

McDowell, Mrs. Nelly, 992 Lincoln Avenue. 

McDowell, Miss Maud, 335 East Seventh Street. 

McDowell, R. G., 992 Lincoln Avenue. 

McDowell, WilUam A., 1047 Earl Street. 

McDowell, WilHam J., 335 East Seventh Street. 

Irvin, George P., 667 West Central Avenue. 

Irvin, Mrs. Mary, Merchants Hotel. 

Irvine, Cecil C, 390 North St. Albans Street. 

Irvine, Clover G., 1935 Rondo Street. 

Irvine, Eugene R., 343 Iglehart Street. 

Irvine, Thomas, 212 Nat'l G. A. 

Irvine, H. H., Bank Building. 

Irvine, Frank E., 563 St. Peter Street. 

Irvine, John B., 508 Globe Building. 

Irvine, Mrs. Louise C, 1046 Hastings Avenue. 

Irvine, Miss Maybelle, 343 Iglehart Street. 

Irvine, Mrs. Minnie L., 390 North St. Albans Street. 

Irvine, Robert, 865 Hague Avenue. 

Irvine, William H., 908 Daji^on Avenue. 

Irving, Charles, 760 St. Anthony Avenue. 

Irving, Edwin M., Coates Hotel St. Peters Street. 

Irving, James, 760 St. Anthony Avenue. 

Irving, John, Co-Operative Grocery Company. 

Irving, Robert, 1010 Marshall Avenue. 

Irving, Thomas, Great Northern Shops. 

Irving, William, 1 S. Burcher Avenue, South Park. 

Boyd, AUce, 391 Eighth Street. 



414 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Boyd, Allen, 402 North Dale Street. 

Boyd, Charles, 11 East Jessamine Street. 

Boyd, Clara C, 1036 Westminster Street. 

Boyd, Edward A., 1036 Burr Street. 

Boyd, Essie W., 37 The Buckingham. 

Boyd, Frederick E., 2181 St. Anthony Avenue. 

Boyd, George B., 291 W. Central Avenue. 

Boyd, James, 944 Marshall Avenue. 

Boyd, James H., 291 West Central Avenue. 

Boyd, John H., 994 Lincoln Avenue. 

Boyd, Joseph B., care of W. H. Rhoads. 

Boyd, Lavinia, 958 South Robert Street. 

Boyd, Leon, 599 Rice Street. 

Boyd, L. Benson, Hotel Sherman. 

Boyd, Mark M., 1069 Earl Street. 

Boyd, Mrs. Mary J., 1069 Earl Street. 

Boyd, Oscar E., Merchants Hotel. 

Boyd, Reuben S., 542 Westminster Street. 

Boyd, Robert S., 705 Farrington Avenue. 

Boyd, Thomas J., 3373^ Winifried Street. 

Boyd, Walter B., 70 West Jessamine Street. 

Boyd, William J., 163 Baker Street. 

WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 

Irvin, Anna, 1845 Vernon Avenue, S. W. 
Irvin, Frank, 620 Pennsylvania Avenue, N. W. 
Irvin, James, 1613 O, N. W. 
Irvin, John, 10 Patterson, N. E. 
Irvin, Joseph, 716 Eleventh Avenue, N. W. 
Irvin, Sadie, wid. James, 637 S, N. W. 
Irvin, Thomas, 829 Twenty-sixth, N. W. 
Irvin, WilUam B., 1729 New York Avenue. 
Irvine, Alfred C, 409 New Jersey Avenue, S. E. 
Irvine, Daniel L., 311 Twelfth, N. W. 
Irvine, Rev. J. E., 1412 Sixth, N. W. 
Irvine, Martin E., 917 First, S. E. 
Irvine, WilUam J., 205 G, N. E. 
Irvine, Benjamin, 754 Harvard, N. W. 
Irvine, Alfred C, 2717 Thirteenth, N. W 
Irvine, Daniel L., 311 Twelfth, N. W. 
Ir\'ine, Edith M., 1505 CaroUne, N. W. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 415 

Irving, Amos, 331 Wilson, N. W. 

Irving, Benjamin, Fifth corner Morrison, N. W. 

Irving, C. W., 516 Thirteenth, N. W. 

Irving, Henry, 1749 U, N. W. 

Irving, Henry C, 410 D, S. E. 

Irving, James, 1101 Half Street, Court, N. W. 

Irving, Jane, 1602 Twelfth, N. W. 

Irving, Jennie E., 311 Wilson, N. W. 

Irving, John, 1737 F, N. W. 

Irving, John A., 1201 Madison, N. W. 

Irving, John E., 627 Eighth, N. E. 

Irving, John B., 627 Eighth, N. E. 

Irving, John D., 814 Connecticut Avenue, N. W. 

Irving, J. Grant, 18 0, N. W. 

Irving, Minnie, 1143 First, N. W. 

Irving, M. Lee, 917 First, S. E. 

Irving, Thomas W., 1621 0, N. W. 

Irving, Walter, 620 I, N. W. 

Irving, WiUiam, 321 A, N. E. 

Irving, WiUiam, Congress Heights. 

Irvins, Allen, 412 Second, S. W. 

Irwin, Albert, 2117 Fifth Street, N. E. 

Irwin, Anna G., Navy Department. 

Irwin, David A., 1300 Pennsylvania Avenue, N. W. 

Irwin, F. Louise, 2143 K, N. W. 

Irwin, Harry C, 1322 South Capitol. 

Irwin, Harvey S., House of Representatives. 

Irwin, James, 1613 0, N. W. 

Irwin, James H., 23 Third, N. E. 

Irwin, Joseph L., 1734 Thirty-fourth, N. W. 

Irwin, Mary, 2477, Eighteenth, N. W. 

Irwin, Mary B., 317 C, N. W. 

Irwin, Richard L., 908 New Hampshire Avenue, N. W. 

Irwin, Thomas J., 829 Twenty-sixth, N. W. 

Irwin, WilUam M., 1704 Nineteenth, N. W. 

Irwin, Wilham N., 904 K, N. W. 

Irwin, Anna G., 1101 Seventeenth, N. W. 

Irwin, David A., 1300 Pennsylvania Avenue, N. W. 

Irwin, Harry C, 1322 South Capitol. 

Irwin, W. Paul, 301 Delaware Avenue, N. E. 

Irwin, H. Linton, 1825 Second, N. E. 



416 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, Thomas, 1233 Twelfth, N. W. 

Irwin, James H., 23 Third, N. E. 

Irwin, Thomas, 829 Tw6nty-sixth, N. W. 

Irwin, Joseph L., 1707 Thirty-fourth, N. W. 

Irwin, Thomas J., 1420 Kenesaw Avenue, N. W. 

Irwin, Mary, 2477 Eighteenth, N. W. 

Irwin, Wilham M., U. S. N., 1704 Ninteenth, N. W. 

Irwin, Mary B., Nurse Children's Hospital. 

Irwin, William N., TheMt. Vernon Hotel. 

Irwin, Minnie L., The Mt. Vernon. 

Irwin, Rebecca, 1763 Madison, N. W. 

Irwin, Susan, 1101 Seventeenth, N. W. 

LAWYERS OF THE CLAN. 

Irwin & Irmn, Placerville, CaUforina. 

Irwin, George W., Sanford, Colorado. 

Irwin, W. B., Irving, Kansas. 

Irwin, S. D., Tionesta, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin & Bridges, Aberdeen, Washington. 

Irwin & Hardy, Northampton, Massachusetts 

Irwin, James M., Moulton, Alabama. 

Irwin, J. L. C, Nanford, California. 

Irwin, R., Nanford, California. 

Irwin, G. M., Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

Irvine, Thomas A., Denver, Colorado. 

Irwin, John R., Dawson, Georgia. 

Irwin, J. T., Jr., Washington, Georgia. 

Irwin, S. R., Bloomington, IlUnois. 

Irwin, G. P., Normal, Ilhnois. 

Erwin, Dore B., Decatur, Indiana. 

Erwin, R. K., Decatur, Indiana. 

Irwin, R. W., Frankfort, Indiana. 

Irvin, WilUam, Indianapohs, Indiana. 

Irvin, Walter, Wabash, Indiana. 

Irwin & Hultberg, Sioux City, Iowa. 

Irwin, W. W., 457 Madison Avenue, Grand Rapids, Michigan. 

Irwin, F. C, Belleplaine, Minnesota. 

Irwin, H. D., Phoenix Building, MinneapoHs, Minnesota. 

Irwin, H. B., DeSoto, Missouri. 

Irving, W. V., 13 North Pearl, Albany, New York. 

Irving, J. J., Binghampton, New York. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 417 

Irwin, Charles, Kingston, New York. 
Irwin, Roscoe, Kingston, New York. 
Irwin, William R., Akron, Ohio. 
Irvin, F. Snyder, Circleville, Ohio. 
Irudn, D. P., Greensville, Ohio. 
Irwin & Japp, Lawton, Oklahoma Territory. 
Irvine, Hayes, Bedford, Pennsylvania. 
Irwin, Blake E., Brooks ville, Pennsylvania. 
Irwin, J. M., HolHdaysburg, Pennsylvania. 
Irvine, J. J., Chattanooga, Tennessee. 
Erwin, J. W., Derby, Vermont. 

DOCTORS OF THE CLAN. 

Erwin, Douglas, Fidehty, Illinois. 
Erwin, 0. P., Medora, Illinois. 
Erwin, C. H., Adel, Iowa. 
Erwin, Ralph, Malone, New York. 
Erwin, Alvan 0., Bloomingburg, Ohio. 
Erwin, C. W., Erwinton, South Carolina. 
Erwin, Charles L., Newport Center, Vermont. 
Erwin, Francis H., Ashland, Wisconsin. 
Erwin, John C, McKinney, Texas. 
Erwin, J. E., Milton, West Virginia. 
Erwin, M. M., Powder Springs, Texas. 
Erwin, PhiUp 0., Big Sandy, Texas. 
Erwin, Thomas T., Hempstead, Texas. 
Ermn, WilUam, Hearne, Texas. 
Erwin, John H., Kaufman, Texas. 
Irvin, George, Aledo, IlUnois. 
Irvin, C. E., Goodwin, Texas. 
Irvin, Edgar H., El Paso, Texas. 
Irvin, James S., Danville, Virginia. 
Irvin, Orlando C, El Paso, Texas. 
Irvine, John F., Tolsboro, Kentucky. 
Irvine, WilUam P., McKinney, Texas. 
Irvine, Alexander, Coopers, West Virginia. 
Irvine, J. Sinkler, Ervington, Virginia. 
Irvine, Wesley, Royalton, Wisconsin. 
Irvine, WilUam P., Mabank, Texas. 
Irwin, N. F., Millerville, Alabama. 
Irvin, Thomas H., Moulton, Alalbama. 



418 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 



Irwin 



Samuel W., New Britain, Connecticut. 



Irwin, Thomas L., Jacksonville, Florida. 

Irwin, Joseph A., luka, IlUnois. 

Irwin, Charles N., Mount Sterling, Illinois. 

Irwin, Edward M., New Athens, Illinois. 

Irwin, Went L., Plymouth, IlUnois. 

Irwin, Ohver H., Sheldon, Ilhnois. 

Irwin, Samuel G., Crawfordsville, Indiana. 

Irwin, Albert J., Goshen, Indiana. 

Irwin, Vincent J., Springfield, Mass. 

Irwin, George W., Detroit, Michigan. 

Irwin, John L., Detroit, Michigan. 

Irwin, Thomas C, Grand Rapids, Michigan. 

Irwin, Alexander F., Minneapolis, Minnesota. 

Irwin, Ralph J., Hastings, Nebraska. 

Irwin, F. C, Cranford, New Jersey. 

Irwin, Frank K., Newark, New Jersey. 

Irwin, Rowland C, Binghampton, New York. 

Irwin, Samuel B., West Hebron, New York. 

Irwin, R. W., Stout, Ohio. 

Irwin, Hanis J., Baraboo, Wisconsin. 

Irwin, Bernstine S., Mauch Chunk, Pennsylvania, 

Irwin, Alexander, Walhs Station, Texas. 

Irwin, Alexander W., Fairview, Texas. 

Irwin, B. C, Springdale, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, George G., Mt. Holly Springs, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, George H., Lodi, Wisconsin. 

Irwin, James Q., Halls, Tennessee. 

Irwin, James W., Marrions Mark, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, J. B., Washington, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, J. Kennedy, Washington, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Lute B., Economy, Tennessee. 

Irwin, Robert C, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Thaddeus S., Christiana, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Thomas A., Erie, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, WilUam B., Churchtown, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, WilHam V., Julian, Pennsylvania. 

Irving, E. W., Memphis, Tennessee. 

Irving, Samuel M., Meems, Virginia. 

Irving, Paulus A., Richmond, Virginia. 

Irving, Walter W., ^Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 419 

Irvine, Maj. R. J. C, War Department, Washington, D. C. 
Irvin, Capt. Francis G., War Department, Washington, D.C. 

MISCELLANEOUS MEMBERS AND CONNECTIONS OF FAMILY. 

Irvin, Robert T., Vista, California. 

Irvin, Thomas J., 25 Broad Avenue, New York City. 

Irvin, Rev. William, D. D., President Union Club, New York City. 

Irvin, George W., New York Athletic Club, New York City. 

Irvin, James, New York Athletic Club, New York City. 

Irvin, Captain Robert J. C, Army and Navy Club, New York City. 

Irvine, William, Montauk Club, New York City. 

Irving, Alexander D., Union Club, New York City. 

Irving, Alexander D., Jr., Union Club, New York City. 

Irving, A. H., Jr., Underwriters' Club, New York City. 

Irving, Cirtlandt, Society Col. Marr, New York City. 

Irving, Henry S., St. Nicholas Club, New York City. 

Irving, John, Road Drivers' Association, New York City. 

Irving, John D., Coll. Alum. Association, New York City. 

Irving, John T., Authors' Club, New York City. 

Irving, John, Jr., West Side Rep. Club, New York City. 

Irving, Pierre F., Glencoe, Maryland. 

Irving, Richard A., Confed. Vet. Camp, New York City. 

Irving, Robert Page, New York South Street, New York City. 

McKelway, St. Clair, 21 Monroe Place, Brooklyn, New York. 

McKelway, George Irvine, 21 Monroe Place, Brooklyn, New York. 

McKelway, George H., 104 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, New York. 

Erving, M. Van R., Soc. Col. Marr, New York City. 

Erving, John, 37 Wall Street, New York City. 

Erving, John L., Sons of Rer., New York City. 

Erwin, Charles H., Marine and Field Club, New York City. 

Erwin, Professor F. A., 32 Marnly Place, New York City. 

Erwin, James S., Lawyer Club, New York City. 

Erwin, J. A., Manhattan Club, New York City. 

Erwin, Robert G., Manhattan Club, New York City. 

Irving, Walter, New York Historical Society, New York City. 

Irving, Washington, Short Hills, New Jersey. 

Irving, Walter E., 1133 Broadway, New York City. 

Irwin, Dudley M., Board of Trade, Buffalo, New York. 

Irwin, Edward W., Reform Club, New York City. 

Irwin, E. N., U. of P. Club., New York City. 

Irwin, Captain J. G., Army and Navy Club, New York City. 



420 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irwin, George W., 32 Liberty Street, New York City. 

Irwin, G. M., Road Drivers' Associaton, New York City. 

Irwin, Henry, Jr., 187 Montague, Brooklyn, New York. 

Irwin, J. B., Union League Club, New York City. 

Irwin, John, Arkwright Club, New York City. 

Irwin, Dr. J. A., New York Academy of Medicine, New York City. 

Irwin, L. H., Cres. Athletic Club, Brooklyn, New York. 

Irwin, Robert Easton, 16 Gramercy Park, New York City. 

Irwin, S. N., M. D., New York Phy., M. A., Assn., New York City. 

Irwin, Theodore D., Yale Club, New York City. 

Irwin, William, 1070 Lexington Avenue, New York City. 

Irvin, Effingham T., Harvard Club, New York City. 

Irvin, Richard, University Club, New York City. 

Harris, Mrs. T. E., Green Bay, Wisconsin. 

Robinson, Miss Abbey, Green Bay, Wisconsin. 

Martin, Mrs. Wilson, Belle Plains, Minnesota. 

Clemens, Renaldo, Erie, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Dr. John, New York City. 

Irwin, Mrs. C. K., Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 

Irwin, H. A., Le Mais, Iowa. 

Wilder, Mrs. Milton, Melrose, Kansas. 

Irwin, Wallace, San Francisco, CaHfornia. 

Irwin, Miss Agnes, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

Irwin, Dr. John L., Detroit, Michigan. 

Irwin, James, Mt. Clemens, Michigan. 

Irwin, Dr. A. J., Goshen, Indiana. 

Irwin, Frank, New Haven, Connecticut. 

Ware, Mrs. Fred, Sioux City, Missouri. 

Holbrook, Mrs., Owama, Missouri. 

Wheelock, Mrs. Kate, New York City. 

Calhoun, Mrs. W. A., Buffalo, New York. 

Tabor, Mrs. WilUam, Albany, New York. 

Upton, Mrs. E. L., Albany, New York. 

Barnum, Colonel William, Chicago, Illinois. 

Irving, Colonel J. B., Cliicago, IlHnois. 

Irwin, Mr. , Mayw^ood, IlUnois. 

Irwin, Frank C, Oak Park, lUinois. 

Strong, Colonel William, Kenosha, Wisconsin. 

Cowper, Mrs. A., 78 Seeley Avenue, Chicago, IlUnois. 

Leech, Mrs. N. H., 3810 Elmwood Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. 

Valleau, Mrs. Emily W., 5944 Erie Street, Chicago, IlHnois. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 421 

Palmer, Mrs. Mary W., 112 Madison Avenue, New York City. 
Ellis, Mrs. Helen S., "Fox Hill," Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania. 
Bowles, Harry S., Freeport, Illinois. 
Reed, Mrs. R., 1303 Scott St., Covington, Kentucky. 
Reed, Mrs. George H., 818 Scott Street, Covington, Kentucky. 
Irvine, Walter Vail, Cochecton, New York. 
Irvine & Green, Redwine, Minnesota. 
Irwin, C. W., Belleplaine, Minnesota. 
Irwin, D. 0., Lake City, Minnesota. 

Irwin, G. W., & Son, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Territory. 
Irwin, G. W., Parker, Oklahoma Territory. 
Irvine, F. S., Prague, Oklahoma, Territory. 
Erwin, G. W., Russell, Oklahoma, Territory, 
Erwin, E., Shawnee, Oklahoma Territory. 
Marlow & Irving, Braggs, Indian Territory. 
Erwin, J. T., Lodi, Indian Territory. 
Irwin & Son, Newburg, Indian Territory. 
Irvin, D. H., Tishomingo, Indian Territory. 
Irwin & Sons, Lexington, IlHnois. 
Erwin, F. C, Hampton, Minnesota. 
Erwin, G. B., Fairbanks, Alaska. 
Irvin, C. G., Robbinsdale, Minnesota. 
Irvine, Miss Nelhe, Kansas City, Missouri. 
Upton, Mrs. E. L., "Larchmere," Waukegan, Illinois. 
Bunum, Col. WilHam, Lakota Hotel, Chicago, Illinois. 
Erving, Mrs. H., 178 Cleveland Avenue. 
Irwin, Mrs. John, 370 Wood Avenue, Montreal, Canada. 
Irwin, Robert, 50 Beaver Hall Building, Montreal, Canada. 
Irwin, Alexander James, Port Colborne, Ontario, Canada. 
Irwin, F. Herbert, Mishawaka, Indiana. 

Irwin, H. D., 713-715 Phoenix Building, Minneapolis, Minnesota. 
Irwin, James P., 137 West Eighteenth Street, Erie, Pennsylvania. 
Boyd, Dr. John H., Evanston, Illinois. 
Erwin, Dr. F. H., Washburn, Wisconsin. 
Irwin, Frank, Goshen, Indiana. 

Johnston, Dr. Christopher, 2138 Oak Street, Baltimore, 
Irwin, Miss Alice, 300 Union Street Southeast, MinneapoUs Minne- 
sota. 
Irwin, Mr. J. Holmes, Mifflintown, Pennsylvania. 
Irvin, Dr. F. H., Mishawaka, Indiana. 
Irwin, Dr. C. S., Elsberry, Missouri. 



422 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Irvin, George L., 1702 Park Avenue, Baltimore. 

Irvin, Lawrence, 1409 Aisquith Street, Baltimore, Maryland. 

Irvin, Patrick H., 24 East Madison Street, Baltimore, Maryland. 

Irwin, ]\Irs., 805 Western Avenue, Allegheny, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Miss Ida R., Irvdn Avenue, Allegheny, Pennsylvania. 

Irwin, Miss L. Beaumont, granddaughter of old Dr. William Beau- 
mont, St. Louis, Mo. 

Whitney, Mrs. T. D., Buena Park, Illinois. 

Strong, Col. W. A., Kenosha, Wisconsin. 

McDowell, Miss Mary, 4638 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, IlUnois. 

Irwin, Mrs. May, Franklin, Pennsylvania. 

Green, Mrs. A. H., 2106 Calumet Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. 

Irwin, Mr. Dudley M., Sommers Street, Buffalo, New York. 

Irwin, Miss Eula, Knoxville, Tennessee. 

Maywell, Mrs. M. E., 3980 Lake Avenue, Chicago, IlUnois. 

Johnston, Mrs. James, 3340 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Illinois. 

Irwin, Mr. C. K., 133 Seventeeth Street, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 

McDowell, Mrs. J. A., 840 West Adams Street, Creston, Iowa. 

Irwin, Rev. C. H., 56 Paternoster Row, E. C, London, England. 

Irwin, Miss Edith, Royal Terrace House, Kingstown, Co., Dublin, 
Ireland. 

Irwin, Rev. J., Chaplain of South DubUn Union, and Rector of 
St. James, Dublin, Ireland. 

Irwin, Miss H., Derrygore Castle, Ireland, and 5 Newton Mansion, 
Queen's Club Gardens, West London, England. 

Irwin, Mr., Castle Ballinghorn, Co. South, Ireland. 

Irwin, Bankers, Wexford, Co. Wexford, Ireland. 

CARLISLES OF LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY. 

CarUsle, Ada. 

Carhsle, Arnold A. 

CarUsle, Edward. 

CarUsle, EUzabeth, widow of WilUam. 

CarUsle, Emma E. 

CarUsle, Francis M., 2006 Tenth Street. 

CarUsle, George C. 

CarUsle, Horace G., 1522 West Oak. 

CarUsle, Levi. 

BOYDS AND MCDOWELLS IN ST. PAUL AND MINNEAPOLIS. 

McDowell, Mrs. H., Flat 2, 1825 ElUot Avenue. 
MacDowell, H. L., 2414 Fourth Avenue, South. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 423 

McDowell, Charles, 437 Erie Street. 
McDowell, E. H., 1411 Northeast Sixth Street. 
McDowell, F. H., 2010 Polk Street. 
McDowell, F. G., 2608 Third Avenue, South. 
McDowell, George, 2419 Emerson, North. 
McDowell, Mrs. Mary, 2608 Third Avenue, South. 
McDowell, W. A., 2429 Nicollet Avenue. 

MAXWELLS, MCDOWELLS, AND MCELROYS IN CHICAGO. 

Maxwell, Albert H., 8354 Kerfoot Avenue. 

Maxwell, Mrs. A. M., 4058 Ridge Avenue. 

Maxwell, Miss Amy, 5237 Cornell Avenue. 

Maxwell, Miss A. C, 3672 Auburn Street. 

Maxwell, Archer, 6342 S. Paulina Street. 

Maxwell, A. B., 6108 Ellis Avenue. 

Maxwell, A. W., 697 West Lake Street. 

Maxwell, A. R., 365 Ashland Boulevard. 

Maxwell, A. W., 406, 203 Michigan Avenue. 

Maxwell, B. W., 8354 Kerfoot Avenue. 

Maxwell, Mrs. C. E., 289 Sixty-sixth Place. 

Maxwell, Mrs. Carrie, 280 West Ravenswood Park. 

Maxwell, Carroll, 699 West Lake Street. 

Maxwell, ]\Irs. Catherine, 73 South Sangamon Street. 

Maxwell, Mrs. C. A., 623 Forty-first Street. 

Maxwell, C. C, 2716 North Lincoln Street. 

Maxwell, C. D., 4049 ElUs Avenue. 

Maxwell, C. E., 77 Forty-seventh Street. 

Maxwell, C. E., 6224 Madison Avenue. 

Maxwell, C. J., 4723 Prairie Avenue. 

Maxwell, C. K., 4058 Ridge Avenue. 

Maxwell, David, 6637 South Sangamon, Street. 

Maxwell, D. G., 538 Cleveland Avenue. 

Maxwell, D. H., 73 North Wood Street. 

Maxwell, David, 784 Carroll Avenue. 

Maxwell, D. L., 3310 Cottage Grove Avenue. 

Maxwell, E. G., Grand Pacific Hotel. 

Maxwell, E. D., 40 Plum Street. 

Maxwell, E. E., 3980 Lake Avenue. 

Maxwell, E. L., 18 Walnut Street. 

Maxwell, E. E., 188 Emerson Avenue. 

Maxwell, Mrs. E. P., 266 Chestnut Street. 



424 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Maxwell, Miss E. R., Ellis Avenue Northwest Corner Fifty-third 

Street. 
Maxwell, Eugene, 699 West Lake Street. 
Maxwell, Miss Fannie, 1537 North Western Avenue. 
Maxwell, Mrs. Frances, 1537 North Western Avenue. 
Maxwell, Frank, 62 Eighteenth Street. 
Maxwell, F. A., 8354 Kerfoot Avenue. 
Maxwell, F. S., 4058 Ridge Avenue. 
Maxwell, F. B., WilHam Mclvinley High School. 
Maxwell, Frederick, 3561 Vincennes Avenue. 
Maxwell, F. A., 9 Plymouth Court. 
Maxwell, F. E., 7000 Princeton Avenue. 
Maxwell, Mrs. Frida, 933 Elston Avenue. 
Maxwell, Frisbie, 863 West Lake Street. 
Maxwell, George, 1764 Tliirty-fifth Street. 
Maxwell, George, 939 North Lawndale Avenue. 
Maxwell, G. A., 2808 South Forty-first Street. 
Maxwell, G. H., 1405, 279 Dearborn Street. 
Maxwell, G. W., 4425 Armour Avenue. 
Maxwell, John, 201 Wasliington Boulevard. 
Maxwell, J. F., 4771 North Clark Street. 
Maxwell, J. H., 1498 North Fairfield Avenue. 
Maxwell, J. S., 3524 Prairie Avenue. 
Maxwell, J. W., 3101 State Street. 
Maxwell, J. W., Rear 3676 Vincennes Avenue. 
Maxwell, Joseph, 36 North Canal Street. 
Maxwell, Joseph, 668 South Sangamon Street. 
Maxwell, J. A., 49 Wabash Avenue. 
Maxwell, L. W., 5616 Washington Avenue. 
Maxwell, L. G., 7702 Stewart Avenue. 

Maxwell, Mrs. Maggie, 3954 South Western Avenue Boulevard. 
Maxwell, Miss Margaret, 167 South Sangamon Street. 
Maxwell, Mrs. Margaret, 12 Crilly Court. 
Maxwell, Martin, 3417 Auburn Street. 
Maxwell, M. J., 3417 Auburn Street. 
Maxwell, Mrs. Mary, rear 892 West Lake Street. 
Maxwell, Miss M. E., Hotel Holland. 
Maxwell, Mrs. M. J., 4328 Berkeley Avenue. 
Maxwell, Mrs. W. M., 2833 Indiana Avenue. 
Maxwell, Meyers, 12 Crilly Court. 
Maxwell, Miss Nora, 1436 Washington Boulevard. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 425 

Maxwell, Mrs. P. 0., 3978 Lake Avenue. 
Maxwell, Paul, 130 Michigan Avenue. 
Maxwell, Mrs. P. E., 2710 Tliird Avenue. 
Maxwell, Ralph, 759 Forty-second Street. 
Maxwell, Peter, 4345 State Street. 
Maxwell, P. A., 2710 Fifth Avenue. 
Maxwell, Mrs. H. R., 13 Carl Street. 
Maxwell, H. J., 34 North Fairfield Avenue. 
Maxwell, H. W., 395 Ashland Boulevard. 
Maxwell, H. W. 1441 North Halsted Street. 
Maxwell, Henry, 4723 South Ridgeway Avenue. 
Maxwell, H. B., 365 Ashland Boulevard. 
Maxwell, H. F., 1199 Seventy-second Street. 
Maxwell, H. M., 217 Oliio Street. 
Maxwell, H. R., 73 Warren Avenue. 
Maxwell, I. :\L, 610 West Van Buren Street. 
Maxwell, James, 3746 Parnell Avenue. 
Maxwell, James, 8757 Superior Avenue. 
Maxwell, James, 367 Ashland Boulevard. 
Maxwell, James, 7728 Jackson Avenue. 
Maxwell, James, 277 LaSalle Avenue. 
Maxwell, James, 4449 South Halsted Street. 
Maxwell, John, 258 North Ashland Avenue. 
Maxwell, John, 106 North Wells Street. 
Maxwell, John, 1537 North Western Avenue. 
Maxwell, John, 3431 Vernon Avenue. 
Maxwell, John, 6511 South Peoria Street. 
Maxwell, Ralph, 13 Carl Street. 
Maxwell, R. G., 621 Forty-first Street. 
Maxwell, Mrs. ReUefe, 699 West Lake Street. 
Maxwell, Robert, 20 Kuehl Place. 
Maxwell, Robert, 819 West Van Buren Street. 
Maxwell, R. F., 468 Fullerton Avenue. 
Maxwell, R. F., 1764 Thirty-fifth Street. 
Maxwell, R. F., 3205 Armour Avenue. 
Maxwell, R. W., 2711 South Halsted Street. 
Maxwell, Mrs. S. J., 3105 Calumet Avenue. 
Maxwell, Stanley, 5338 Washington Avenue. 
Maxwell, Miss S. F., 3417 Auburn Street. 
Maxwell, S. A. & Co., 430 Wabash Avenue. 
Maxwell, S. A., 430 Wasbash Avenue. 



426 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

Maxwell, C. E., 430 Wabash Avenue. 

Maxwell, E. E., 430 Wabash Avenue 

Maxwell, Thomas, 1109 Douglas Boulevard. 

Maxwell, Thomas, 301 South Hermitage Avenue. 

Maxwell, Thomas, 863 West Lake Street. 

Maxwell, T. E., 3948 South Western Avenue Boulevard. 

Maxwell, T. H., 392 North Winchester Avenue. 

Maxwell, T. H., 374 Lincoln Avenue. 

Maxwell, T. J., 3417 Auburn Street. 

Maxwell, T. B., 4058 Ridge Avenue. 

Maxwell, Warner, 3614 State Street. 

Maxwell, W. A., 223^ Walnut Street. 

Maxwell, WiUiam, 53 Walnut Street. 

Maxwell, William, 8333 Mackinaw Avenue 

Maxwell, William, 8231 Exchange Avenue. 

Maxwell, William, 103 West Adams Street. 

Maxwell, Wilham, 2939 Dearborn Street. 

Maxwell, William, 1109 Douglas Boulevard. 

Maxwell, W. A., 1316 Sheridan Road. 

Maxwell, W. G., 7355 Vincennes Road. 

Maxwell, W. H., 175 Rush Street. 

Maxwell, W. H., 18 Walnut Street. 

Maxwell, W. J., 876 Sixty-tliird Street. 

Maxwell, W. R., 289 Sixty-sixth Place. 

Maxwell, W. S., Dr., 176 Twenty-ninth Street. 

Maxwell, W. W., 107 Thirty-seventh Street. 

McElroy, Alvin L., 1964 Roberts Street. 

McElroy, Mrs. Anna J., 12013 Butler Street. 

McElroy, Benard, 748 West Twenty-second Street. 

McElroy, B. G., 24 North Ada Street. 

McElroy, Charles, 206 Sedgwick Street. 

McElroy, C. F., 5 Board of Trade Building. 

McElroy, CUfton, 1650 North Hoyne Avenue. 

McElroy, D. H., 2701 North Forty-fourth Avenue. 

McElroy, D. J., 2554 West Harrison Street. 

McElroy, Mrs. Dora, 2177 Thirty-eighth Street. 

McElroy, Mrs. D. I., 4235 Grand Boulevard. 

McElroy, E. A., 41, 209 Adams Street. 

McElroy, E. C, 423 West Randolph Street. 

McElroy, E. J., 7209 Lafayette Avenue. 

McElroy, Mrs. Ellen, 272 Sixty-sixth Place. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 427 

McElroy, Mrs. Ellen, 840 Wasliington Boulevard. 
McElroy, F. A., 2957 North Fifty-sixth Avenue. 
McElroy, F. E., 11931 Eggleston Avenue. 
McElroy, F. M., 233 Twenty-tliird Place. 
IMcElroy, Frederick, 483 Fulton Street. 
McElroy, George, 314 South Center Avenue. 
McElroy, George, 7622 Jackson Avenue. 
McElroy, George, 29 Elburn Avenue. 
McElroy, G. T., 6004 Wabash Avenue. 
McElroy, Gleyen, 1253 Milwaukee Avenue. 
McElroy, H. P., 5949 Aberdeen Street. 
McElroy, Irvin, 219 South Sangamon Street. 
IMcElroy, James, 4210 Prairie Avenue. 
McElroy, James, 1139 North Halsted Street. 
McElroy, J. E., 901 North Forty-second Avenue. 
McElroy, J. E., 4235 Grand Boulevard. 
McElroy, J. H., 2552 West Harrison Street. 
McElroy, J. M., 7209 Lafayette Avenue. 
IVfcElroy, J. W., 1139 North Halsted Street. 
McElroy, Mrs. Jane, 284 Forty-first Street. 
McElroy, John, 6936 Bishop Street. 

McElroy, John, 6416 Ingleside Avenue. 

McElroy, John, 1203 Lexington Street. 

McElroy, John, 5530 Bishop Street. 

McElroy, John, 10532 Went worth Street. 

McElroy, Mrs. J. A., 1520 Kenmore Avenue. 

McElroy, J. H., 195 Fifty-fourth Street. 

McElroy, Joseph, 298 Washburn Avenue. 

McElroy, J. A., 1911 Carroll Avenue. 

McElroy, Dr. J. D., 5500 Wentworth Avenue. 

McElroy, J. P., 1911 Carroll Avenue. 

McElroy, Lee, 473 South Fairfield Avenue. 

McElroy, Mrs. M., 1636 West Fifty-first Street. 

McElroy, Mrs. M. A., 147 Eugenia Street. 

IMcElroy, Mark, 742 West Harrison Street. 

McElroy, Miss M. D., 3847 Langley Avenue. 

McElroy, Miss M. E., 390 Fullerton Avenue. 

McElroy, Mrs. M. E. A., 6203 State Street. 

McElroy, Matthew, 373 West Taylor Street. 

McElroy, Moses, 343 West One Hundred Fifth Place. 

McElroy, Orville, 314 South Center Avenue. 



428 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

McElroy, Owen, 3614 Fifth Avenue. 
McElroy, Owen, 34 Hope Street. 
McElroy, Paul, 6200 Monroe Avenue. 
McElroy, P. J., 724 Carroll Avenue. 
McElroy, P. J., 2552 West Harrison Street. 
McElroy, R. J., 1964 Roberts Avenue. 
McElroy, Robert, 7234 Woodlawn Avenue. 
McElroy, R. H., 604 Pratt Avenue. 
McElroy, R. L., 6200 Monroe Avenue. 
McElroy, Samuel, 483 Fulton Street. 
McElroy, S. H., 430 Warren Avenue. 
McElroy, Thomas, 298 Washburne Avenue. 
McElroy, Thomas, 10532 Wentworth Avenue. 
McElroy, W. B., 221 Adams Street. 
McElroy, WilUam J., 7304 Drexel Avenue. 
McElroy, William P., 1797 Ninetieth Place. 
McElroy, WilUam R., 12013 Butler Street. 
McElroy, William R., 314 Forty-fifth Street. 
McDowell, Alexander, 6651 Jackson Avenue. 
McDowell, Floyd, 144 West Eighteenth Street. 
McDowell, Miss Althea, 1442 Monadnock Building. 
McDowell, Andrew L., 4537 Champlain Avenue. 
McDowell, Arthur C, 1411 Michigan Avenue. 
McDowell, A. G., 3212 Lake Park Avenue. 
McDowell, Bernard, 3844 LaSalle Street. 
McDowell, Miss Bessie, 109 Cahfornia Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. Bridget, 1196 Clybourn Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. Ceha, 6451 St. Lawrence Avenue. 
McDowell, Charles, 2908 Dearborn Street. 
McDowell, C. H., 515 Ogden Avenue. 
McDowell, C. N., 580 Racine Avenue. 
McDowell, Daniel, 515 Ogden Avenue. 
McDowell, D. M., 337 Twenty-fourth Street. 
McDowell, Dr. E. B., 477 Forty-fifth Street. 
McDowell, E. C, 670 Washburne Avenue. 
McDowell, Miss E. V., 639 Fullerton Avenue. 
McDowell, Elmer, 1622 West Twelfth Street. 
McDowell, Miss Ethel, 188 Washington Boulevard. 
McDowell, Mrs. F. M., 437 Center Street. 
McDowell, Florence, 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, Miss Florence, 5740 Princeton Avenue. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 429 

McDowell, Frank, 4635 Armour Avenue. 
McDowell, F. B., 4746 Vincennes Avenue. 
McDowell, F. H., 1612 Wabash Avenue. 
McDowell, F. C, 5705 Drexel Avenue. 
McDowell, G. J., 5825 West Erie Street. 
McDowell, Mrs. Hannah, 6347 Evans Avenue. 
McDowell, Harold, 639 Fullerton Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. Harriet, 6322 Jackson Park Avenue. 
McDowell, H. G., 180 North Center Avenue. 
McDowell, H. J., 3844 La Salle Street. 
McDowell, H. S., 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, I. J., 1286 West Congress Street. 
McDowell, Miss Isabella, 742 West Adams Street. 
McDowell, Irvin, 4630 Gross Avenue. 
McDowell, James, 2307 Evanston Avenue. 
McDowell, James, 121 Stephenson Avenue. 
McDowell, James, 2801 Archer Avenue. 
McDowell, J. A., 412 Park Avenue. 
McDowell, J. C, 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, J. C, 3643 State Street. 
McDowell, J. E., 5547 Lowe Avenue. 
McDowell, J. G., 5825 West Erie Street. 
McDowell, J. J., 3712 State Street. 
McDowell, Miss Jennie, 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, Miss J. M., 5603 Wasliington Avenue. 
McDowell, John, 5620 South Elizabeth Street. 
McDowell, John, 6326 ElUs Avenue. 
McDowell, John, 1549 Michigan Avenue. 
McDowell, John, 126 Stephenson Avenue. 
McDowell, J. A., 349 Warren Avenue. 
McDowell, J. H., 679 North Wells Street. 
McDowell, J. J., 6451 St. Lawrence Avenue. 
McDowell, J. E., 6347 Evans Avenue. 
McDowell, J. A., 3110 Indiana Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. Lulu, 429 Swan Street. 
McDowell, Mrs. L. E., 189 Oakwood Boulevard. 
McDowell, Malcolm, Jr., 1710 Cornelia Avenue. 
McDowell, Miss M. M., 6415 St. Lawrence Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. Mary, 462 Ogden Avenue. 
McDowell, M. S., 5921 South Green Street. 
McDowell, M. F., 5716 Union Avenue. 



430 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

McDowell, Mrs. Nana, 3110 Indiana Avenue. 
McDowell, Mrs. 0. A., 5910 Indiana Avenue. 
McDowell, Patrick, 5015 South Halsted Street. 
McDowell, R. P., 189 Oak wood Boulevard. 
McDowell, Miss Rebecca, 557 Webster Avenue. 
McDowell, Reiley, 4933 Dearborn Avenue. 
McDowell, Miss R. A., 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, R. A., 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, R. B., 180 North Center Avenue. 
McDowell, R. H., 639 FuUerton Avenue. 
McDowell, R. J., 817 West Congress Street. 
McDowell, Mrs. Sadie, 337 Twenty-fourth Street. 
McDowell, Samuel, 183 North Robey Street. 
McDowell, Samuel, 143 :\Iaxwell Street. 
McDowell, S. E., 4819 Madison Avenue. 
McDowell, Miss R. A., 5615 South Green Street. 
McDowell, Mrs. S. H., 639 Fullerton Avenue. 
McDowell, Thomas, 362 Wabash Avenue. 
]\IcDowell, Thomas, 1336 Thirty-third Street. 
McDowell, T. D., 691 West Thirteenth Street. 
McDowell, T. D., 626 West Fifty-sixth Street. 
McDowell, William, 4725 State Street. 
McDowell, WilUam, 7542 Kimbark Avenue. 
McDowell, WiUiam, 949 Thirty-eighth Street. 
McDowell, William, 784 Walnut Street. 
McDowell, Dr. Wilham C, 437 Center Street. 
McDowell, Dr. Wilham D., 63 De Kalb Street. 
McDowell, Rev. Wilham F., 810, 57 Washington Street. 
McDowell, Wilham J., 6451 St. Lawrence Avenue. 
McDowell, Wilham J., 137 Thirtieth Street. 
McDowell, Wilham S., 706 Forty-first Street. 
McDowell, Dr. Wilham S. I., 6302 South Halsted Street. 
McDowell, W. R., 62 Sherman Street. 

OTHER FAMILIES HAVING IRVING DESCENT IN WASHINGTON, D. C. 

Boyd, A. R., Library of Congress. 
Boyd, Charles C, Pension Office. 
Boyd, Charles W., Treasury Department. 
Boyd, George W., M. D., 121 Second, N. E. 

Boyd, Dr. John C, U. S. Navy, 1315 "P" Street, N. W.; from 
South Carolina; his grandfather was Dr. John Boyd. 



THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 431 

Boyd, Howard, lawyer, Columbian Building. 

Boyd, William Andrew, Publisher City Directory, 810 F, N. W. 

Boyd, William S., 706 Tenth, N. W. 

Gait, Alexander H., Fendall Building. 

Gait, James Howard, Bond Building. 

Gait, Walter A., The Marlborough. 

Gait, Norman, 1107 Pennsylvania Avenue. 

Maxwell, Charles A., Lawyer, 1312 Twenty-first, N. W. 

Maxwell, Harlan P., 1002 East Capitol. 

Maxwell, John C, War Department. 

Maxwell, John W., Government Printing Office. 

Maxwell, Martin V., War Department. 

Maxwell, Thomas H., 1026 North Capitol. 

Carlyle, Frederick W., Colorado Building. 

McDowell, Albert F., 42 M, N. W. 

McDowell, Alexander, Clerk House of Representatives. 

McDowell, Ellen G., Clerk War Department. 

McDowell, Fannie G., Treasury Department. 

McDowell, J. Harvie, Treasury Department. 

McDowell, William R., State Department. 

McDowell, Woodford G., 1420 Rhode Island Avenue, N. W. 

McElroy, Forrest W., Pension Office. 

McElroy, Joseph C, care of House of Representatives. 

McElroy, Karl P., Patent Office. 

McElroy, John, 1412 Sixteenth, N. W. 

Johnston, William J., 600 Sixth, N. W. 

Johnston, J. F., Interstate Commerce Commission. 

Johnston, William D., Navy Department. 

MCDOWELLS OF LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY. 

xMcDowell, Albert A. 

McDowell, Ambrose. 

McDowell, Aubin. 

McDowell, Chfton N. 

McDowell, Ella. 

McDowell, Eugene P. 

McDowell, E. Irvine, 303 West Main. 

McDowell, Harry A. 

^McDowell, James B. 

McDowell, Jefferson M. 

McDowell, John A., 114 Caldwell. 



432 THE IRVINES AND THEIR KIN 

McDowell, John H. 

McDowell, John L. 

McDowell, John T. 

McDowell, Kate W., widow W. P. McDowell. 

McDowell, Lucien. 

McDowell, Margaret M., widow J. C. 

McDowell, Mary A. 

McDoweU, Mary K., 1208 Morton. 

McDowell, Robert C. 

McDowell, Robert E., 618 West Broadway. 

McDowell, Rufus. 

McDowell, R. A., Kenyon Building. 

McDowell, Stuart, 422 Belgravia. 

McDowell, William H. 

McDowell, W. Wallace, 208-5. 

L'ENVOl. 

Let hope at anchor rest; 

A sea of death rolls all around the world. 
And on its rocks, at eventide, 

Are all Hope's navies hurled. 

No light-house sends a gleam 

Across that sullen sea no star shines on the strand; 
An unknown Pilot, in the dark. 

Guides every ship to land. 



INDEX TO "IRVINES" AND THEIR KIN 



American Irvines 146 

Agnew Irwin Descendants 223 

Alabama Ervins 307 

Annan 358 

Boyds 334 

Bansha w Tower 336 

Brigadier General Wm . Irvine 348 

Benj. Irving, Washington, D. C 348 

Carlisles or Carlyles 208 

Cincinnati Irvines 232 

Col. Arthur Erwin (Data New York City) 243 

Col. Arthur Erwin (Data Painted Post, N. Y. ) 264 

Carlisle 359 

Clan Contemporaries in Scotland 365 

Contemporaries in America 367 

Descendants of John Irvine ... : 316 

Evanston Irvines 317 

Eminent Scottish Irvines 360 

Fox Line 857 

Family of Christopher Irvine 182 

Family of Abram Irvine 168 

Family of Mathew Irvine 216 

Family of James Erwin 303 

F amily of John Erwin 326 

Family of Joseph Erwin 345 

Genealogy of Dr. James Jay Erwin 298 

Gen. Robert Irvine 182 



Hon. J. Proctor Knott 166 

Hugh M'Dowell 188 

Hon. William F. Browder 192 

Hon. Henry Jewett Furber 215 

Hunting John M'Dowell 308 

Irvings of Hoddom 34 

Irwins of Camlin 124 

Irvines of Castle Irvine 141 

Irvines and M'Dowells 152 

Irvines of San Antonio 153 

Irvines and Cabells 163 

Irvine Ancestors of James Calloway 199 

Irvines of Wisconsin 211 

Irvines of Pennsylvania 217 

Irish Branch of the House of Bonshaw 219 

Irving with Sir John Franklin 363 

Irving in the Act of Union 364 

John Warden Erwin 330 

Major General James Irvine 341 

Mississippi Ervins 305 

Nathaniel Erwin 348 

Pedigree President Roosevelt 125 

President Harrison's Irvine Descent 221 

Pennsylvania Irvines 318 

Robert B. Irwin, General 187 

Threnody 181 

Wharton Irvine Connection 190 

Scottish Traditions 350 

The Borderers Road 356 

William Irvine and Some of His Descendants 154 



BouiiJ-lb-Plfase' 



FEB 03 

I N. MANCHESTER, INDIANA 46962]